Skip to main content

Full text of "A chronological history of New England"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 




HARVARD 
COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 



Digitized by 



Google 



f 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



Digitized by 



Google 



^ 



CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY 



NEW-ENGLAND,. 



IN THS FORM OF 



ANNA&S: 



BSINO 

A Summary and exact Account of the mogt material Transactions and 
Occurrences relating to this Country, in the order of Time wherein they 
happened, from the Discovery of Capt. Gosnold, in 1602, to the Arrival of 
Governor Belcher, in 1730. 

WITH AN 

INTRODUCTION 

t CONTAUflHG 

A brief Epitome of the most considerable Transactions and Events abroad. 
From the Creation, including the connected line of Time, the succession of 
Patriarchs and Sovereigns of the ^most famous Kingdoms and Empires ; the 

Sadual Discoveries of America, and the Progress of the Reformation, to the 
iscovery of New-England. 



Bt THOMAS PRINCE, M. A. 



Remember the days of eld, ronsider the jam of maay geDeratioiu.....Deat xxxU. 7. 
For inquire, I prajr thee, of the former age, and prepare thytelf to the learch of their faihen...^ 

Job viji. 8. 



BOSTON, N. E. 

PUNTED BT KNEELAND fc GREEN, FOR 6. GERRISH. 

MDOCXXXTI. 



A NEW EDITION, 
PUBLISHED BT CUMMKNGS, HILLIARD, AND COMPANY. 

1826. 



Digitized by 



Google 



us IC'i-jL.i'j '^ 



\y 






Digitized by VjOOQIC 



ADVERTISEMENT TO THIS EDITION. 



The first volume of this work, including the Introduction^ 
and the New-England Chronology to September 1630, was 
first published in Boston, in 1736. This volume terminated 
abruptly, in the middle of the second section, of the second 
part. The work was afterwards continued in 1755, in three 
pamphlet numbers of thirty-two pages each, bringing down the 
annals to the 5th of August, 1633. Soon after the publication 
of these numbers, the learned author died, and to the regret 
of all who wish to inquire into the early history of the coun- 
try, the work remained unfinished. It embraces, however, the 
roost obscure and difficult period of our history, namely, the 
first settlement of the Plymouth and Massachusetts colonies ; 
and for that period it is the most complete, exact and satis- 
factory history extant. The work has long been extremely 
rare, and a new edition of it has been much desired. Of the 
'three pamphlet numbers, a very few copies were known to 
be in existence, until the Massachusetts Historical Society in 
1818, republished them in the seventh volume of the second 
series of their valuable collections. Of the first volume, no 
edition since the first, has been published until this time. 
The present volume contains the original first volume, with 
the corrections and additions made by the author, together 



Digitized by 



Google 



IV ABVSRTISEXENT. 

with the whole of the supplementaiy numbers, and is there- 
fore, the first complete and uniform edition of the work that 
has been published. 

The Rev. Thomas Prince, the author of the work, was 
born at Middleborough, and was graduated at Harvard Col- 
lege, 1707. He spent several years in travelling in Europe, 
and on his return, Oct. 1, 1718, was ordained Pastor of the 
old South Church in Boston, in which station he remained 
until his death, Oct. 22, 1758. The author of the New 
l^ngland Biographical Dictionary justly remarks of him, that 
he " was one of the most learned and useful men of his age. 
He would deserve this character, if be had never published 

any thing but this Chronology •'' 

Boston^ 1826. 



Digitized by 



Google 



DEDICATION^ 



To His Excellency, Jonathan Belchbr, Esq. ; 
eaptain-general and govemor-in*cfaief in and over 
His MajesCj's Province of the Massachusetts Bay 
in N^w-£ngland. Sec. To the Honorable SpENCEit 
Phipps, Esq., lieutenant-governor ; and to the 
Honorable His Majesty's Council and House of 
Representatives of said Province. 

The Province under jrour united care, being the 
principal of the New-England governments, con- 
taining especially the two first colonies of Ply- 
mouth and the Massachusetts, from whence the 
others were chiefly derived, and having the greatest 
share in the following work, to whom could a son 
of the Province more properly offer this fruit of his 
Idbors, than to your excellency and honors ? espe- 
cially, when he beholds you as mostly, if not wholly, 
descendants from the wiorthy fathers of these plan- 
tations ; whom yourselves and posterity cannot but 
have in everlasting honor, not only for their emi- 
nent selfiienial and piety, wherein they set examples 
for future ages to admire and imitate ; but also for 
their great concern that the same vital and pure 
Christianity and liberty both civil and ecclesiastical, 
might be continued to their successors ; for which 



Digitized by 



Google 



VI DEDICATION. 

they left their own and their fathers houses, in the 
most pleasant places then on earth, with many of 
their dearest relatives, and came over the ocean 
into this then hideous wilderness ; and the peaceful 
fruits of whose extraordinary cares, labors, hard- 
ships, wisdom, courage, patience, blood and deaths 
we under the divine protection, and the justice of 
the best of kings enjoy* 

It is^to these we firstly owe our pleasant houses^ 
our fruitful fields, our growing towns and churches, 
our wholesome laws, our precious privileges, our 
grammar schools and colleges, our pious and learn- 
ed ministers and magistrates, our good government 
and order, the public restraints of vices, the general 
knowledge of our common people, the strict obser- 
vation of the christian sabbath ; with those remains 
of public modesty, sobriety, social virtues, and reli- 
gion ; for which this country is distinguished among 
the British colonies, and in which we are as happy 
as any on earth. 

In the midst of our great advantages, you will 
doubtless take a noble and useful pleasure, in re- 
viewing the names and actions of your predeces- 
sors ; that you may imitate their virtues ; as also 
in surveying the gradual steps that led to our pre- 
sent situation ; together with the train of Provi- 
dences appearing for us, sometimes indeed afflicting 
and then delivering, but preserving us through aU 
our dangers, disappointing the designs of enemies, 
maintaining our invaluable liberties, and causing us 
to grow and prosper ; that the Sovereign Power 



Digitized by 



Google 



DEDICATION. Vll 

who has formed, preserved and blessed this people, 
may receive his due and grateful adorations. 

It is the orderly si^cession of these transactions 
and events, as they precisely fell out in time, too 
much neglected by our historians, that for some 
y^ars past, I have taken the greatest pains to 
search and find, even vastly more than in compos- 
ing, and which through a world of difficulty and 
much expense, I here present you, not in the spe- 
cious form of a proper history, which admits of 
artificial ornaments and descriptions to raise the 
imagination and afiections of the reader ; but of a 
closer and more naked register, comprising only 
iacts in a chronological epitome, to enlighten the 
understanding ; somewhat like the form of Usher's 
Annals, which a competent historian may easily fill 
up and beautify. 

Nor is the design of this dedication, as is usual 
with others, to implore your patronage of the work 
in general at all adventures, or to palliate or excuse 
the faults or mistakes therein ; but rather humbly 
to appeal to your collective and superior knowledge, 
that it may more thoroughly be examined, every 
mistake of fact discovered, and the remainder only 
justified. 

It would be too high a presumption in me, as 
well as too intruding on your more important cares, 
to supplicate a public examination or correction of 
this composure. But if it were as worthy as the 
reverend and learned Mr. Hubbard's Narrative of 
the Indian wars ; for the perusing and approving 



Digitized by 



Google 



VUi DEDICATION. 

which, three honorable magistrates were deputed 
by the governor and council of the Massachusetts 
colony in 1677, one of whom was a major-general, 
and the other two were afterwards governors* 
Upon rectifying every error, such a public appro- 
bation would consign it as a true report of facts, to 
the regard and credit both of present and of future 
generations. 

I should now conclude, were it not for an obser- 
vation of too great and public moment to be here 
omitted ; which is as follows : 

That when the founders of these colonies can}e 
over, it was a time of general tyranny, both in 
church and state, through their mother island ; un- 
der which the British kingdoms loudly groaned, as 
the united voice declared both of their Lords and 
Commons in several Parliaments both of England 
and of Scotland, the only national representatives 
and the most propw witnesses of the national op- 
pressions ; a thousand times more credible than 
any particular writers. From which those king- 
doms could never obtain a legal and established 
deliverance till the glorious revolution in 1688 ; nor 
could apprehend it to be sufficiently secured till 
the happy accession of King George I. to the 
British throne in 1714 ; a prince who was a graVid- 
son, by the princess Sophia, of that most excellent 
king and queen of Bohemia ; whom the puritans 
admired and loved, whom they grieved to see so 
much neglected in their bitter sufferings by the 
court of England^ and vKhom those who came over 



Digitized by 



Google 



DEDICATION. IX 

hither, represented to their posterity in the most 
amiable character ; of which I can myself bear 
witness. For, though born in a remoter corner of 
this land, yet while in the arms of a knowing and 
careful mother, a grand-daughter of the first race 
of settlers, next to the Scripture history, she gave 
me such a view of the reformation, and of the suf- 
ferings and virtues of those renowned princes, as 
raised my joy with others, when the first hopeful 
prospect opened of their protestant descendants in 
the illustrious House of Hanover, being advanced 
to the British throne, and carried us into unbound- 
ed transports when our eyes beheld it. 

Upon this occasion, His Excellency will forgive 
me, if, for the honor of his country, as well as for 
his own, we boast of one among us, who iospir- 
ed with zeal for the succession of that illustrious 
House, even in the joys of youth, twice broke 
away, namely, in 1704 and 1708, and passed a 
double ocean ; that he might with rapture see, and 
in his country's name express the ardor of their 
vows to that most important family ; in which, 
uqder Heaven all the welfare of three mighty na- 
tions, and even of all the protestant states and 
kingdoms in the world, as well as the liberty, reli- 
gion, and felicity of these colonies and provinces 
were involved. A celebrated instance peculiar to 
himself alone, that I presume no other American 
can pretend! to ; and, for the fatigue and pains, I 
suppose no other subject of the whole British em- 
pire ; which redounds to the glory of the land that 
2 



Digitized by VjOOQlC 



X DEDICATION. v 

bred him, that parted with him, and receired him 
with applause ; -and the happy consequeiice where- 
of, at the head of his country, he now enjoys. 

May that blessed family remain upon the throne 
and prosper as long as the sun endures ; may they 
spread their branches to every state and kingdom 
round about, and therewith extend the British hap- 
piness. May these plantations, flourish under their 
benign influenoe to the end of time. May your 
Excellency enjoy their smiles to the last hour of 
life ; and thereby, with the Divine grace and bless- 
ing, long lengthen our tranquillity, and advance our 
welfare. May your Honors, now taking your turn 
to rise and shine in the exalted places of your wise 
and pious predecessors, follow their bright exam- 
ples, preserve the dear depposita resigned to your 
faithful trust, and transmit them safely to your suc- 
cessors ; in all your councils may you look to future 
as well as present generations ; whom you may 
see depending on your care and wisdom, as we, 
unborn depended on the care and wisdom of those 
before us ; and may you ever keep in view, the 
principal and noble ends of these religious settle- 
ments. So will you be, with our dear forefathers, 
an eternal excellence, and the joy and praise of 
perpetual generations. 

Your Excellency's and 

Honors, most Obedient, 
and Humble Servant, 
THOMAS PRINCE. 

Boston, Nov. 24«A, 1736. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PREFACE. 



RELATINO THE RISE, DESIGN, AKD PE00REB9 OF THIS 
COMPOSURE. 

Next to the S»ered Historj, and that of the Reformation, T was 
from my early youth instructed in the history of this country. And 
the first book of this kind put into my hand, was The New-Eng- 
land Memorial, composed by Mr. Secretary Morton ; bein^ the 
History of Plymouth Colony from the begtiinmg to 1668. Gov. 
Thomas Dudley's Letter. to the countess of Lincoln, informed me 
of the beginning of the Massachusetts Colony. Mr. William Hub- 
bard and Mr. Increase Mather^s Narratives of the Indian Wars in 
iGSTf 1675 and I676, with Mr. Cotton Mather's History of the 
Indian Wars from I688 to |698, gave me a sufficient view of those 
calamitous times. Mr. Matthew Mayhew's Account of the Vine- 
yard Indians, Mr. Increase Mather's Record of Remarkable Provi- 
dences, Mr. Cotton Mather's Lives of Mr. Cotton, Norton, Wibon, 
Davenport, Hooker, Mitchel, Eliot, and Sir William Phipps, in- 
creased my knowledge ; and much more was it advanced, upon 
the coming out of the last mentioned author's Ecclesiastical History 
of New England, in folio, in 1702. 

Yet still I longed to see all these things disposed in the order of 
time wherein they happened, together with the rise and progress of 
the several towns, churches, counties, colonies, and provinces 
throughout thh country. 



Digitized by 



Google 



XII PREFACE. 

Upon my entering into the Cullege^ I chanced in my leisure 
hours to read Mr. Chamberlain's account of the Cottoman Library ; 
which excited in me a zeal of laying hold on every book, pam- 
phlety and paper, both in print and manuscript, which are either 
written by persons who lived here, or that have any tendency to 
enlighten our history. 

When I went to England, I met with a great variety of books 
and pamphlets, too many here to name, relating to this country, 
wrote in ancient times, and which I could not meet with on this 
Side the Atlantic. Among others, in a History of New England, 
from l628 to 1651, printed in quarto, London, l654, 1 found many 
particulars, of the beginning of our several churches, towns and 
colonies, which appear in no other writer. The running title of 
the book is Wonder Working Providence, &c ; and in the genuine 
title-page, no author is named. Some of the books were faced 
with a false title-page ; wherein the work is wrongly assigned to 
sir F. Greorges ; but the true author was Mr. Johnson of Woburh| 
in New-England, as the late Judge Sewall assured me, as of a thing 
familiarly known among the Fathers of the Massachusetts Colony. 

In my foreign travels, I found the want of a regular history of 
this country every where complained of; and was often moved to 
undertake it, though I could not think myself equal to a work so 
noble as the subject merits. The extraordinary talents which Le 
Moyn and others require in an historian were enough to deter rae. 
And yet I had a secret thought, that upon returning to my native 
country, in case I should fall into a state of leisure, and no other 
engaged, I would attempt a brief account of facts at least, in the 
form of annals. 

But returning home in 1717, Providence was pleased soon to 
settle me in such a public place and circumstance, as I could expect 
no leisure for such a work, and gave it over. I could propose no 
other than to go on with my collections, and provide materials for 
some other hand ; which I have been at no small expense to gather ; 
having amassed above a thousand books, pamphlets, and papers of 
this kind in print, and a great number of papers in manuscript ; so 
many indeed, that I have never yet had leisure enough to read 
them. For 1 should want at least as long a time as Diof who 



Digitized by VjOOQ iC 



PUfACK. XUl 

says he bad been not only ten years in collecting for his history, 
but also twelve years more in compiling it ; and yet by bis book of 
Dreams and Prodigies, presented to Severus, one would think he 
bad sufficient leisure.* 

In 1720 came out Mr. NeaFs History of New-England, which 
I was glad to see, and pleased both with his spirit, style, and 
method. I could wish nothing more than that he had all the helps 
thb country affords. And though he has fallen into many mistakes 
of facts which are commonly known among us, some of which he 
seems to derive from Mr. Oldmixon^s Account of New England in 
hb British Empire in America ; and which mistakes are no doubt 
the reason why Mr. Neal's History is not more generally read 
among us ; yet considering the materials this worthy writer was 
confined to, and that he was never here, it seems to me scarce 
possible that any under his disadvantages should form a better. In 
comparing him with the authors from whence he draws, I am sur- 
prised to see the pains he has taken to put the materials into such 
a regular order ; and to me it seens as if many parts of his work 
cannot be mended. 

Upon the account of those mistakes as also many deficiencies 
which our written records only are able to supply ; 1 have been 
often urged here to undertake our history, but as* often declined for 
the reasons aforesaid. However, being still solicited, and no other 
attempting, at length in 1728 I determined to draw up a short 
account of the most remarkable transactions and events, in the 
form of a mere Chronology ; which I apprehended would give a 
summary and regular view of the rise and prc^ess of our afiairs, 
be a certain guide to future historians, make their performance 
easier 10 them, or assist Mr. Neal in correcting his second edition ; 
and which I supposed would not take above six or eight sheets, in* 
tending to write no more than >a line or two upon every article. 

The design was this ; 

A summary and exact account of the most material occurrences 
relating to these parts of the world from their first discovery in the 
order of time in which they happened ; wherein, besides the most 

* Lib. 72y c. Xiphilino. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Xl¥ PRXFACS. 

remarkable Providences ; such as appearances of coiQets and 
eclipses, earthquakes, tempests, inundations, droughts, scarcities, 
fires, epidemical sicknesses, memorable accidents and deliverances, 
deaths of men of figure, with their age and places where they livad 
and died, as also of the most aged, with the number of their off- 
spring ; there will be brief hints of our historical transactions, as 
the rise and changes of governments, the elections of chief magi^ 
trates, the grants and settlements of towns and precincts, their 
Indian and English names, the formations of churches and counties, 
the ordinations and removab of ministers, buikling houses for pul^ 
lie worship, ibrts and great bridges, erecting grammar schools and 
colleges, extraordinary public fasts and thanksgivings, propagation 
of the Gospel, remarkable laws and executions, as also wans, as- 
saults, expeditions, battles, peace, &c. The different dates assigned 
to various occurrences, will be carefully compared and corrected, 
and the very years, months and days, if possible, ascertained. 
Tc^ether with an introduction, containing a brief account of t^ 
most remarkable persons, transactions and events abroad. 

1. From the Creation to the birth of Christ, according to the 
computation of the best Chronologers. 

2. From thence to the discovery of the New World by Christo- 
pher Columbus. ' 

3. From thence to the discovery of New-England by Captain 
Gosnold. 

The ministers throughout this country were desired to make their 
careful inquiries, and send in their accurate accounts as soon as 
passible; that such material passages might be preserved from 
oblivion, and so desirable a collection might be hastened to tht 
public view. 

Upon my publishing this design, I first engaged in the introduce 
tion ; but quickly found, as Chambers in his Cyclopsedia observes. 
Chronology to be vastly more difficult than one can imagine, who 
lias not applied himself to the study ; and as Alsted in bin Theseu- 
rus, says, that his other labors were but as play to this. In my 
prefaces to the several periods and the following notes, I observe 
the writers with whom I agree ani differ, as also some of the 
greatest difficulties. And as I would not take the least iota upon 



Digitized by 



Google 



PRBFACB. XT 

trust if possible, I examined the origioa} authors I could meet 
with ; and some of the articles were so perplexed, as it cost me a 
fortnight's thought and labor before I could be fully satisAed. The 
mere tables and cateulatbns I was forced to make would compose 
a* folio. To find out not only the yeajr and month, but evea the 
day of every article, I was obliged to search a great number of 
writers ; and the knowing reader will see that so many precise 
points of time, are nowhere to be found, but by such a collection 
as I ha?e for this intent perused. 

As to the line of time, it is measured by the contimied succes- 
sion of patriarchs and sovereigns of the most famous kingdoms and 
empires. For the three first periods, viz. (l) Of the patriarchs, 
(2) Judges of Isiyel, and (3) Kings of Judah, to the destruction of 
the first Temple and of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar ; I leave the 
Samaritan Pentateuch, the Septuagint and Josephus, which several 
writers both ancient and modem follow ; and I strictly keep to the 
Hebrew Bible, of which it is said, our cHd English Bede was the 
first who made it the rule of ancient Chronology. In the fourth 
period, viz. from thence through the reigns of the Babylonian 
Persian, Grecian and Egyptian monarchs, to the Roman emperors; 
I keep to Ptolemy's famous Astronomical Canon, and give it ex- 
actly through the period. In the fifth and sixth periods from 
thence to the monarchs of England, I make use of Tacitus, Sue- 
tonius, Dio, Herodian, Eusebius, Evagrius, Socrates, Scholasticus, 
Calvisius, Heivicus, Petavius, &c. And in the seventh and last, 
firom thence to the beginning of the reign of king James I. in England, 
when he became the first monarch of Great Britain, I keep to th* 
ancient aothom in Latin to the reign of Edward II. ; of all which 
I am sorry that I could not find the >Saxon Chronicle in tUs 
country. 

But whereas in the times before the Christian era, I cite several 
authors ; such as Calvisius, Heivicus, Alsted, Petavius, Usher, &c. 
as agreeing in the same year afiixed to an article, though they called 
that year a difierent year of the world : 1 need not tell the learned, 
that in those articles those authors do not differ, as to the same real 
years, or years of the Julian period, or celestial characters assigned 
to them, or in their distance from the christian enu Thus for in- 



Digitized by 



Google 



XVI FRBFACC. 

Stance, as to the time when Augustus took Alexandria, and, put an 
end to the Egyptian kingdom ; Calvisius calls it August 1 , in the 
year of the world 3920 ; Usher calls it 3974, beginning 8975 in the 
following month ; but we, beginning this year with January, as the 
Julian year begins, place this article on August 1 , in 3975 ; and 
yet thb is the very same real year, month and day, viz. August 1, 
in the year of the Julian period 4684, Cycle of the sun 8, of the 
moon 10, and the 30lh year before the christian era ; the first of 
which is the year of the Julian period 4714 ; as all chronologers 
agree. In our use of those authors therefore, we turn their years 
of the Julian period into those years of the world which answer 
them in our chronology. 

In the Introduction I also observed this rule, ^hat the nearer I 
drew to the later ages, wherein we grow more concerned, the larger 
I made my periods ; and in the process of this work, was gra- 
dually led on and persuaded to exceed my first design, which was 
to have made the ^se later periods near as short as the two 
former. 

By that time I finished the introduction, I found so great a num- 
ber of hbtorical manuscripts, both old and new ; containing all 
sorts of records both public and private, religious, civil and miltary ; 
that our printed histories are but a small part in comparison with 
them, and made me still more ready to yield to the solicitations of 
others, to enlarge my design and give the public an abridgement 
of them. For I considered that as several ancient records of towns 
and churches have been unhappily burnt, and some lost otherwise ; 
K I did not now in this way preserve the substance of these histori- 
cal memoirs, it would be daily in danger of perishing beyond 
recovery. 

The manuscripts I have had opportunity to search are these. 

In folio— 

1. Governor Bradford's History of Plymouth people and colony, 
from 1602 to the end of 1646, in 270 pages ; with some account, 
at the end, of the increase of those who came over with him, from 
1620 to 1650, and all in his own hand-writing. 

2. The ancient Church of Plymouth Records ; begun by Mr. 
Secretary Morton. 



Digitized by 



Google 



PREFACE. XVll 

3. A copy of the Grand Charter of New-England^ granted by 
king.James I. on November S, l620, in 86 pages. 

4. The ancient Records of the Massachusetts Colony. 

5. The ancient Records of the County of Suffolk ; in the first 
volume whereof are several letters from the Massachusetts Com- 
pany at London to Mr. Cndicot, before they came over. 

6. The ancient Records of the town of Charlestown ; in the first 
volume whereof is a particular history of the first coming and set- 
tling of the English there, and in the neighboring places. 

7. The ancient Records of the town of Boston ; as also of the 
first; second, third, and several other later Churches there. 

8. The ancient Records of the first Church of Rozbury, written 
by the famous and Rev. Mr. Eliot, and his successive colleagues 
the Rev. Mr. Danforth and Walter. In a separate part of the book 
are recorded hints of various ancient transactions and events, in 
other towns and colonies. 

9* An ancient Record of the first New-England Synod, viz. at 
Cambridge, 1637* 

10. Plymouth Colony Laws, fi'om 1626 to 1660, inclusively. 

11. The ancient Records of the honorable Artillery Company. 

12. The Rev. Mr. William Hubbard's General History of New- 
England from the discovery to 1680, in 338 pages ; and though 
not in his own hand-writing, yet having several corrections made 
thereby. 

In quarto— 

1. A book of Patents of several parts of New-England. 

2. An original Record of the Rev. Mr. Peter Hobart of Hing- 
ham, relating hints p( matters, both in his own and some neighbor- 
ing churches also. 

3. Major Mason's ancient account of the Pequot War in 1634, 
5, 6, 7. 

4. Major-General Gookin's history of the New*England Indians, 
to 1674, inclusively. 

5. An original Journal in Latin, composed by the late Rev. Mr. 
Brimsmead of Marlborough, and in his hand-writing, from 1665 to 
1695, inclusively. 

3 



Digitized by 



Google 



XVIU PREFACE. 

6. An account of Memorable Things in New-England, from l6T4 
to 1687 inclusively, written by the late Rev. Dr. Increase Mather, 
in his own hand. 

7. An original Journal of the late Captain Lawrence Hammond 
of Charlestown and Boston, from I677 to 1694, inclusively. 

8. An original Journal of a very intelligent person deceased, 
who desired not to be named ; relating remarkable matters from 
1689 to 1711, inclusively. 

In octavo — 

1. A register of Governor Bradford's, in his own hand, recording 
some of the first deaths, marriages and punishments, at Plymouth ; 
with three other miscellaneous volumes of his. 

2. A little ancient Table Book of his son, major William Brad- 
ford, afterward deputy governor of Plymouth Colony, written with 
his own hand, from 1649 to 167O. 

3. Captain Roger Clap's account of the ancient affairs of the 
Massachusetts Colony. 

4. An original Register wrote by the Rev. Mr. John Lathrop, 
recording the first afiairs both of Scituate and Barnstable : of which 
towns he was successively the first minister. 

Two original books of Deputy' Governor Willoughby and Cap- 
tain Hammond ; giving historical hints, from 1651 to 1678 inclu- 
sively. 

6. Interleaved Almanacs of the late honorable John Hull and 
Judge Sewall of Boston, Esqrs. ; of the Rev. Mr. Shepard the last 
of Charlestown, of the late Rev. Mr. Joseph Gerrish of Wenbam, 
and several others from I646 to 1720 ; wherein the facts were 
wrote at the time they happened ; though the notes in several being 
wroie in divers sorts of short-hand, to .which I was an utter stran- 
ger, put me to no small pains to find out their alphabets and other 
characters. 

In lose papers — 

1. Extracts from the Public Records of the Colonies of Plymouth, 
Connecticut and Rhode Island. 

2. A great number of ancient Letters and other papers which I 
have collected from several libraries and particular persons. 

3. Near two hundred Chronological Letters sent me, collected 



Digitized by 



Google 



PREFACE. XlX 

from the Records of several towns and churches throughout this 
country, as also from private registers, gravestones, and the infor- 
matioo of aged and intelligent persons. 

The reader will easily conceive how large and difficult a field 
now lay before me ; when all these manuscripts were to be perused, 
examined, and compared both with themselves and with those 
accounts already published ; their varieties and contradictions solved, 
their mistakes discovered ; the chronological order of all their pas- 
sages found out ; one regular abridgement taken from them ; what 
several wanted, to be supplied from others ; and the most material 
and proper passages, words and phrases selected from them all, 
and placed together in a natural order, and so as to enlighten each 
other. , 

For in my tracing several authors on this occasion, I soon saw 
cause to come into the same sentiment and resolution with the Rev. 
Mr. Strype in his preface to the first volume of his Annals of the 
Reformation : which I shall mention in his own words. ^ I have 
chosen commonly to set down things in the very words of the re- 
cords, and originals, and of the authors themselves, rather than in 
my own, without framing and dressing them into more modern 
language ; whereby the sense is sure to remain entire as the writers 
meant it ; whereas by affecting too curiously to change and model 
words and sentences, I have observed the sense itself to be often 
marred and disguised.' Yea, more scrupulous than Mr. Strype on 
this account, for instead of commonly, I have so universally ob- 
served this rule, that where I have inserted sentences or words of 
my own, for illustration, I have either enclosed them in crotchets 
[ ], or added them at the end of paragraphs, without any author 
cited after them. And I know not that I have ever changed any 
words or phrases, unless they were very uncouth, or obsolete ; and 
then I have taken special care to answer them with others of the 
same exact importance ; only in some very few instances I have 
used a softer term for a severer. 

In the history of our own times, we may freely use our own ex- 
pressions ; but in all accounts of events before, every wiiter must 
take from others, whether he mentions his originals or no. And 
though it be more laborious, yet it seems not only more ingenuous 



Digitized by 



Google 



PRBPACE. 



Co cite them, but also carries more authority, and g?Ves the inquisi' 
tive reader greater satisfaction. But those who have no regard to 
those authorities, may in the reading omit them ; unless where they 
think the passage of too great moment. 

And here I must observe, that Mr. Morton^s history, from the 
beginning of the Plymouth people to the end of I646, being chiefly 
Governor Bradford's manuscript abbreviated ; from hence it 
comes to pass that in many articles and paragraphs which I cite 
from Governor Bradford, both Mr. Morton and I happen to use the 
same words and sentences ; not that I deduce them from Mr. 
Morton, but because they are the original words and sentences in 
Governor Bradford. 

f Some may think me rather too critical, others that I relate some 
Icircumstances too minute, and others, that I need not have inter- 
'rupted the reading with so many notes in the margin. As for the 
I first, I think a writer of facts cannot be too critical ; it is exactness 
I aim at, and would not have the least mistake if possible pass to 
the world. If I have unhappily fallen into any, it is through inad- 
; vertency only, and I shall be obliged to those who will be so kind 
as to send me their corrections. As to the second, those things 
which are too minute with some, are not so with others ; those 
minute things are observed with pleasure by the people who live in 
the places where they were transacted, which are inconsiderable to 
those who never saw them ; and there is none who attentively 
reads a history either ancient or modern, but in a great many cases 
wishes tlie writer had mentioned some minuter circumstances, that 
were then commonly known, and thought too needless or small to 
be noted. Besides, smaller matters are of greater moment among 
a smaller people and more affect them, which are less important 
and affecting as the people grow more numerous. And I have 
therefore thought it a proper rule in fabtory, to mention smaller 
things in the infency of these plantations, which I shall gradually 
^ omit as they grow a grettf r people. But as to the third, I wish I 
i had placed many of the notes in the body of the page ; and propose 

to do so in the rest of the worklj 
I ^M to impartiality, I know it is usual for the writers of history to 
j assert it ; some in thdr prefaces, others in the front of their works $ 



Digitized by 



Google 



PREFACE. XXI 

some in the strongest terms, who have been notoriously guilty of 
the contrary ; and I am apt to think that many are partial who are 
insensible of it. For myself, I own, I am on the side of pure 
Christianity, as also of civil and religious liberty ; and this for the 
low as well as the high, for the laity as well as the clergy ; I am 
for leaving every one to the freedom of worshipping according to 
the light of hb conscience ; and for extending charity to every one 
who receives the Gospel as the rule of his faith and life ; I am on 
the side of meekness, patience, gentleness and innocence ; and I 
hope, my inclination to these great principles will not bias me to a 
misrecital of facts ; but rather to state them as I really find them 
for the public benefit. Nor will the nature or design of this work, . 
which is rather a register or collection of matters as described by \ 
others, so much admit of partiality, as a proper history where the 
writer allows himself the freedom of using his own ezpressioqgj 

In citing Fuller, for the births, ages and characters of persons, I 
sometimes mean his Abel Redivivus^ but otherwise, his Church 
History of England. And whereas I observe some mistakes in 
Mr. Hubbard's History of New-England, the reader may consi- 
der, that as we have only a copy of that valuable work, the sub- 
stance whereof I propose to give the public ; some of those mistakes 
may be owing to the transcriber only, and some that learned and 
ingenious author fell into for want of Governor Bradford's History, 

Td some other materials which I happen to be favored with. 
In short, I cite my vouchers to every passage, and I have done 
my utmost first to find out the truth, and then to relate it in the 
order. I have labored after accuracy, and yet I dare not say, that 
I am without mistake ; nor do I desire the reader to conceal any 
he may possibly find. But on the contrary, I offer this work to the 
public view, that it may be perused with the most critical eye, that 
every error may be discovered, and the correction published in the 
following volume, which I hope will not be long a composing, 
having passed through the much greater difficulties in this first, 
and abstra»;ted many of my materials towards the second, 1 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



23 



INTRODUCTION. 



As an introduction to the New-England Chronology, it may 
be grateful to many readers, to see the age of the world when 
this part of the earth came to be known to the other ; and 
the line of time, with the succession of the principal persons, 
events, and transactions, which had been running on from the 
creation to the settlement of this country, by a colony from 
England. And this, I shall briefly show, under the following 
articles ; which seem to me, the most clear and natural 
beads, or successive periods of Chronology ; especially for 
an English reader. 

I. The Scripture patriarchs. II. The judges of Israel. 
III. The kings of Judah. IV. The Babylonian, Persian, 
Grecian and Egyptian monarchs. V. The Roman Empe- 
rors. VI. The Greek Emperors. VII.- The kings of Eng- 
land. 1. From Egbert, the first king of England, to the 
first discovery of the new world, by Christopher Columbus. 
2. From thence to the discovery of New-England, and death 
of queen Elizabeth. 

And that I may crowd the more matter in a little room, I 
shall make use of the following plain, and easy characters, 
for words and sentences that may very frequently occur in 
this composure. As, 

Y. stands for year ; Y. L. for year of life ; Y. R. for year 
of rule, or reign ; Y. W. for year of the world, that is, from 
the creation of the world ; Y. C. for year of Christ, that is, 
from the birth of Christ ; b. for at the beginning of the year, 
either a little before or after ; e. for at the end of the year, 
either a little before or after ; m. for month ; d. for day ; 
k. for king. 

And the years are supposed to be solar, and nearly com- 
plete, that is, either a little more or less ; and to begin at the 
spring, till the entrance of the fourth period ; and then we 
begin with the Julian year, namely, tbe first of January. So 
the Chaldeans, Persians, Armenians, most other eastern na- 
tions, and the ancient astronomers who placed Aries, the first 
of the signs, at the Vernal Equinox ; as also Virgil, Eusebius, 
Ambrose, Cyril, Austin, Bede, Melancthon, Calvin, Scaliger, 
Lydiat, Bucbolzer, Bunting, Coddoman, Kepler, Krechzem, 
Mercer, Alsted, Spondan, Capellus, E. Simpson, Langius, 
(see Lydiat, Alsted, Stauchius) and so Dupin. 



Digitized by 



Google 



I. PERIOD. 

The Chronology of the Scripture Patriarchs, in a continued line, from the 
creation of Adam, to the death of Moses ; containing nearly 2553 complete 
years. 

Though the year of the world 1656, is generally reckoned 
to be the year of Noah's flood ; yet taking the years of the 
patriarchs, for full years, or thereabouts, that is, either a little 
over or under, sometimes one and sometimes the other ; 
and so complete in the whole, as Helvicus, Petavius, Usher, 
and most Chronologers seem to allow ; 1 think it is very 
plain, that as Adam lived ISO years before Seth was born, 
and Adam was not 430 till the beginning of the jrear of the 
world 131, so Seth was born at the beginning of the same 
year ; and so of the other patriarchs, which will, there- 
fore, unavoidably bring the beginning of the flood to the 
beginning of the year of the world 1657. And to this agree 
the learned Funccius, Bucholzer, Scaliger, (a) Reusner, Cal- 
visius. Bunting, Langius, Behmius, Frankenberger, Willet, 
Alsted, Drake, and Swan ; who, therefore, seem in this com- 
putation to be most accurate. And though, from Gen. xi. 
26, many modems and all the ancient Chronologers, even 
down to Beroaldus a professor of Geneva, have set the birth 
of Abraham at the 70th year of Terah ; and the Samaritan 
version in Gen. xi. 32, makes Terah to live no longer than 
145, and so to have died when Abraham was but 75 ; yet, 
inasmuch as the Hebrew, with all the other ancient ver- 
sions (&) and Josephus also, make Terah to live 205 ; and, 
as Abraham at 75 removed from Haran, Gen. xii. 4, and 
Stephen tells us that this was after his father's dearth. Acts 
vii. 4 ; therefore, Beroaldus seems rightly to have set the 
birth of Abraham at the 130th year of Terah ; and has drawn 
the following train of celebrated writers after him. Calvinus, 
P. Martyr, Musculus, Junius, Parens, Scharpius, Capelli 
Tresy Diodati, Rivetus, Langius, Ricciolius, Dupin, Brough- 
ton, More, Willet, Ainsworth, Raleigh, Drake, Li^btfoot, 
Usher, Richardson, Swan, Allen, Marsham, Gary, Winston, 
Lloyd, Marshal, Dr. Prideaux, and others ; whom we choose 
to follow for further reasons, which our designed brevity will 
not allow us here to mention. 

a Scaliger says it is so certain that none has hitherto doubted it. (De Emend. 
Temp. Lib. V^ 
b See Bib. Polygot. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTBODVOnON. 



36 



Ko. 


Birth 
Pint Y. L. 


Y.W. 


Decease 
Last Y. L. 




I'Adam 


I b 




1 m. 6 d. Adam created. 


2Seth 


181 b 




Adam aged 130, Seth is bom. 


3EDO8 


286 b 




Seth aged 105, Enos is born. 


4Caiiuin 


926 b 




Eoos aged 90, Cainan is bora. 


6 Mahalated 


896 b 




Cainan 70, Mahalaleel born. 


aJared 


461 b 




Mahalaleel 65, Jared born. 


7 


Enoch 


623 b 




Jarcd 162, Enoch born. 


8 


MetbuMlftk 


668 b 




Enoch 65, Methuselah born. 





Lamech 


875 b 




Methuselah 187, Lamech born. 






980 e 


Adam 


Adam dies, aged 930. 






987 t 


Enoch 
Seth 


Enoch translated, aged 365. 




1049 e 


Seth dies, aged 912. 


10 


Noah 


67 b 




Lamech 182, Noah born, (a) 






140 e 


Cnos 


Enos dies, aged 905. 






236 e 


Cainan 


Cainan dies, aged 910. 






290 e 


Mahalafed 


Mahalaleel dies, aged 896. 






422 e 


Jared 


Jared dies, aged f62. 


11 


Sbem 


66»b 




Noah 602, Shem born. 






651 e 


Lamech 


Lamech dies, aged 777. 






656 e 


Methuselah 


Methuselah dies, aged 960. 






657 b 




11 m. 17 d. flood beghis a little be- 
fore Noah's 600tb year ends. (6; 






658 b 




11 ro. 27 d. flood ends, and Noah 
goes out of the ark. 


12 


Arphaxad 


669 b 




Shem 100, Arphaxad born. 


13 


Salah 


694 b 




Arphaxad 35, Salah bora. 


14 


Eber 


724 b 


Salah 80, Eber bora. 


16 


Peleg 


758 b 


Eber 34, Peleg born. 


16 


Reu 


788 b 


Peleg 30, Rue bora. 


17 


Serug 


820 b 




Reu 32, Serug bora. 


18 Nahor 1 


850 b 




Serag 30, Nahor bora. 


19 


Terah 


879 b 


. 


Nahor 29, Terah born. 






996 e 


Peleg 


Peleg dies, aged 239. 






1997 e 


Nahor 


Nahor dies, aged 148. 






2006 e 


Noah 


Noah dies, aged 950. 


20 


Abraham 


9 b 




Terah 130, Abraham bora. 






26 e 


Reu 


Rue dies, aged 239. 






49 e 


Serug 


Serug dies, aged 230. 






83 e 


Terah 


Terah dies, aged 205. 






84 b 




I m. Abib, 15 d. Abraham being 75, 
and receiving the promise, goes 
out of Haran for Canaan. 






96 e 


Arphaxad 


Arphaxad dies, aged 438. 






108 b 




Sodom, kc. destroyed. 


21 


Isaac 


109 b 




Abraham 100, Isaac bora. 






126 e 


SaUh 


Salah, dies, aged 433. 






158 e 


Shem 


Shem dies, aged 600. 


22 


Jacob 


169 b 




Isaac 60, Jacob bora. 



a By Gen. vii. 6, 11 ; and viii. 13, 14, it seems that Noah was not bora till 
the third month of this year. 
b According to the note above, and the preface to this period. 



Digitized by 



Google 



26 



INTRODUCTION. 



No. 



Birth 
Pint Y. L. 



Y.W. 



Decease 
Last Y. L. 



23 



Leyi 



24Kohath 

25 Amram 

26 Motet 



183 
187 
266 h 



290 
299 
316 
364 



434 
600 
614 



Abraham 
Eber 

Isaac 



663 e 



Jacob 

Levi 
Kohath 

Amram 



Motes 



Abraham dies, aged 176. 

Eber dies, aged 464. 

Jacob 87, Levi bom. 

Isaac dies, aged 180. 

Levi 34, Kohath bom. (e) 

Jacob 130, goes into Egjpt. 

Jacob dies, aged 147. 

Kohath 74, Amram born. (</) 

Levi dies, aged 137. 

Kohath dies, aged 138. 

Amram 70, Moses boro. (e) 

Amram dies, aged 137. 

I m. Abib, 16 d. the 430th year of 

bondage ends ; and Moses 80, 

begins to lead the Israelites out 

of Egypt 
XII m. 1 d. Moses dies, aged 120, 

and Joshua of Ephraim succeeds 

him at nikr of Israel. 



e Helvicut out of Epiphaniut. 

d Helvicut again out of Epiphaniut. 

e Helvicut out of Nicephorut and Eutebiut. 



Digitized by 



Google 



ir. PERIOD. 



The Chronology of the Judges of Iirael, from the death of Motes, to the death 
of Samael and Saul ; containing about 396 complete jears. 

• 

By 1 Kings vi. 1, and 2 Chron. iii. 1, 2, compared with 
Numb, xxxiii. 3, it appears there were 479 years and seven- 
teen days complete, from the coming out of Egypt, to the 
founding of Solomon's temple ; whereof, thirty-nine years, 
ten months, and the odd seventeen days may be assigned 
to Moses ; forty years to David, and three years two months, 
to Solomon ; eighty-three years seventeen days in all. But 
the remaining 396 years being attended with many difficul- 
ties, there have been various schemes proposed by learned 
men for their solution ; and perhaps the last, devised by sir 
John Marsbam, and followed by Whiston, Lloyd, and Mar- 
shal, may be the best ; who suppose the years of several, 
both, of the oppressions, and judges, to be contemporary. 
However, I shall here lay down the presidency of the several 
judges in the successive order, according to the years assigned 
them in the sacred records, inclusive of the several oppres- 
sions, as happening in their times ; and as supposed by 
Scharpius, Alsted, Baylly, Stauchius, Broughton, Lightfoot, 
Swan, and Allen ; as also Junius, Pantaleon, More, Perkins, 
Helvicus,^ Isaacson and Tallents ; only that the latter, sup- 
posing it to be 480 years complete, and seventeen days, from 
the coming out of Egypt to the founding of the temple, make 
Joshua's rule to be eighteen years ; whereas the other more 
exactly make it about seventeen, as follows, 

* That is, one of two different schemes in Helvicus. 



Digitized by 



Google 



28 



INTRODUCTION. 



No. 



Judges T. R. 



Tribes. 



Y.W. 



3 

4 

6 
6 

7 

[8] 
9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
16 
16 
17 

£18] 



Joshua. 1 



17 

Othoiel. 1 
40 
Ehud. 
Shamgar. 

(6) 80 

Deborah 1 

aud Barak 

(d) 40 

Gideon 

40 
Abimelecb. 



ToU. 
Jair. 



1 
22 



Cphraim. 

Judab. 
Benjamin 

Naphtali 
Manasseh 
Maoasseh 
Issachar 



Jepfatha. 1 



Ibsan. 
£lon. 
Abdon. 



10 
1 
8 



Sampson. 1 



Eli. 

Samuel. 

Saul. 



20 

1 

40 



Manasseh 

Judah 

Zebulon 

Ephraim 

Dan 

Levi 

Levi 

Benjamin 



2564 b Joshua begins to rule 

I m. Abib, 10 d. he leads the Israel- 
ites through Jordan into Canaan. 

670 e He dies, aged 110. 

671 b Othniel begins to rule. 
610 e He dies. 

2611 b E^hud begms to rule, (a) 

^90 c Shamgar dies. 

691 b| Deborah begins to rule, (c) 



780 
731 
770 
771 
773 
774 
796 
797 
818 
819 
824 



8d2b 



831 
832 
841 
842 b 

860 
869 e 



870 
. 909 
910 
939 
940 
949 



They die (that St, the last snrviTor.) 
Gideon begins to rule. 
He dies. 

Abimelech made king. 
He is killed. 
Tola begins to rule. 
He dies. 

Jair begins to rule. 
He dies, 
b Jephtha begins to rule. 
He dies. 

f bsan begins ie rule. 
He dies. 

Clon begins to rule. 
He dies. 

Abdon begins to rule. 
He dies. 

Sampson begins Co mle. 
He dies. 
Eli, a priest, begins to rule. 
He dies, aged 98. 
Samuel begins to rule. 



His solitary rule ends. ) ^ . 
Saul made king. i ^ ' 

ejSamuel and Saul die, (f) and Da- 



▼id, of the tribe of Judah suc- 
ceeds king Saul, as king of Judah. 



a It is uncertain when Ehud died, and Shamgar began to rule. 

b That is, eighty years from the beginning of Ehud^s rule. 

e It is uncertain when Barak began to rule, or who out-lived. 

d That is, forty years from the beginning of Deborah's rule. 

e Helvicus, out of Cedrenus, says that Saul was made king ten years before 
David. 

f Broughton, out of Sedar Olaro, says, that Samuel and Saul died the same 
year, that is, Samuel at the beginning, and Saul at the end. 



Digitized by 



Google 



III. PERIOD. 



The Chronolorj of the Kingi of Judab in a Lineal Succeuion, from the 
beginning of the reign of David, to the end of Zedekiah's : containing 
about 467 complete yearsi and the additional time from the ipring of the 
year, to August 27. 

The precise adjustment of the years of this period, with 
the reigns of the several kings of Judah and Israel, is en- 
cumbered with so many great perplexities, as have exercised 
the wits of the most sagacious men, as much as any other 
part of scripture chronology. Whether Mr. Whiston's sur- 
prising hypothesis may be allowed with safety, who solves 
them by supposing, that Jeroboam diminished the year for 
the observance of the ten tribes, by one month, while the 
kings of Judah kept to the former computation, I may not ven- 
ture to determine. But among all the systems I have met 
with. Bishop Usher's seems the clearest ; which Swan, Whis- 
ton, Lloyd, Marshal, and Dr. Prideaux almost entirely fol- 
low ; and which is nearly the same with Petavius's lately fol- 
lowed by Le Clerc and Perizonius. And here I must observe 
upon a strict examination, that Bishop Usher's English annals 
being printed after his decease, have many errors of the press 
in figures ; whereas his Latin annals being publislied in Lon- 
don while he was living there, and no doubt corrected by 
himself, do very rarely need amendment. But whereas that 
learned writer begins the year of the creation at the fall, and 
we rather choose to follow those who raise it to the spring 
before in the same year of the Julian Period 710 ; it there- 
fore happens that our numbers of the Mundane sra assigned 
to the same events which came to pass in the spring and sum- 
mer, are more by one than his, both in this and the other 
periods ; though those events which happened in the fall and 
winter will coalesce in the same year of the world as his ; 
with this only difference, that they are in the former part of 
bis year, but in the latter of ours. 



Digitized by 



Google 



30 



INTRODUCTION. 



No. 
1 



2 



993 
3(KK) 

1 



29 e 

ao b 



8 

10 
11 

12 



13 



Y. W. 

2950 b 
967 b 

989 e 

990 b 



46 

47 

49 

60 

90 

91 
101 
108 

112 b 



116 
3116 
119 
120 
121 
126 
127 

166 1 

194 e 
196 b 
229 

246 e 

247 b 
262 b 



T. R. Kingt. 

1 David 
8 
40 

1 Solomon 

4 
11 

12 



40 
1 Rtboboam 

17 

1 Abijam 
3 
1 Asa 

41 
1 Jehosapfaat 
11 
18 

22. 1 Jeboram 

26.4 
6 
8 

1 Ahaziah 

1 (Athaliah) 

6 

1 Jehoash 
40 

1 Amaziah 
29 

1 Uzziah 
36 

52 
1 Jotham 
6 



Begins to reign over Judab, 7 yean. 

He begins to reign over all Israel, 33 years. 

He resigns the kingdom to his younger son 
Solomon. 

Begins to reign: and David dies 6 months 
alter. 

H m, Ziphy 2 d, the Temple founded. 

VUl m, Bull, the Temple finished. 

VII m, Etbanim, in the 1st year of the TV. Mille- 
nary of the world, and at the opening of the 
9th Jubile, the Temple dedicated, (a) 

Solomon dies. And his son 

Begins to reign, and 10 tribes fall off to Jero* 
boam. 

Rehoboam dies. And his son 

Begins to reign, 8 years. 

He dies. And bis son 

Begins to reign, 41 years. 

He dies. And his son 

Begins to reign, 26 years. 

Homer bom, 420 year before Herodotus.*' 

Jehosaphat going against the Syrians, makes 
his son Jeboram viceroy. 

Made copartner in the kingdom, upon Jehosa- 
phat's going against Moab. 

Jehosaphat dies. And his son 

Jeboram reigns alone, 4 years more. 

He dies. And his son 

Beigns one year, and is slain by Jehu. 

Ahaziah's mother begins to reign six years. 

ohe is slain by Jehoiada. And 

Son to Ahaziah, begins to reign 40 years. 

He is killed. And his son 

Begins to reign, 29 years. 

He is killed. And his son 

Begins to reign, 62 years. 

July 23,t the first Olympiad restored by Iphitus, 
when Varro's historical age begins. (6) 

Uzziah dies. And his son 

Begins to reign, 16 years 

April 21, in the third year of the VI Olympiad, 
Rome founded by Romulus and Remus, ac- 
cording to Varro. (c) 



a In the year of the Julian Period 3710 ; and before the real birth of Christ 
1000, but according to the common account 1004. 

* So says Herodotus himself; and agreeably Sir I. Newton says, that both 
Hesiod and Homer flourished 870 years before the Christian era, which 
Bishop Usher seu in the T W 3136. 

t So Calvisus and Alsted. 

6 An Olympiad contains the space of 4 years, was commonly celebrated at 
the first fuU Aloon after the summer solstice, and the first Olympiad begins in 
the year of the Julian Period, 3938, and before the christian sera 776 ', so Cal- 
visius, Helvicus, Petavius, Usher, Swan, Cary, Newton, &c. 

c Approved by Cicero, Pomponius, Atticus, Augustus, Plutarch, Pliny, Pa- 
terculus, &c. in the year of the Julian Period, 3961/ and before the christian 
ajra 763. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 



31 



No. 



Y. W 



T. R. KiDfB. 



258 b 



16 



263 

278 



12 



16 

1 Abas 
16. 1 Hezekiab 



283 

306 
307 
324 



Manasfeb 



366 
3379 



19 



20 



361 
362 
363 
364 
366 



396 b 






[55 
1 Ammon 
2 

1 Jodah 
2 

3 
16 



31 



Jeboabai 



1 Jeboiakim 



The ancient Assyrian empire, under Sardanapa- 
lus, destroyed and parted bj his two com- 
manders, Tiglatbpileser of Media, and Nabon- 
asser of Babylon ; the famous era of Nabon- 
asser, now king of Babylon, begins this 
Spring, on Feb. 26, at noon, being then the 
Ist day of the Egyptian year, (d) 

Jotham dies. And his son 

Begins to reign, 16 years. 

Son to Ahas made partner with him in the 
kingdom. 

Ahas dies. 

Shalmauesar, king of Assyria, takes Samaria, 
and carries the 10 tribes into captivity. 

f Jesekiah dies. And his son 

Begins to reign, 65 years. 

Csarhaddon, or Asnapper, king of Assyria seizes 
Babylon, and adds it to his empire, Feb. 9, 
at the end of this year, being the first Egyp- 
tian new year day of bis reign.* 

Manasseh dies. And his son 

Begins to reign, 2 years. 

He is killed. And his son 

Begins to reign, 31 years. 

Thales, the father of the Greek astronomers, 
bom at Miletus, and lives 93 years. 

Solon bom in Salamis, and lives 80 years.f 

NabopoUaser general to ChynUadanus king of 
Assyria and Chaldea, rebels against his mas- 
ter, and makes himself king of Babylon, Jan. 
27, at the end of this year, being the first 
Egyptian new year day of his reign, (e) 

Pharaoh Necho leading his army out of Egypt, 
sla3r8 Josiah in battle at Megiddo, and passes 
on to the Euphrates. 

Josiah's second son, reigns 3 months, Necho 
beats the Babylonians, takes Carchemish, 
returns through Judea, and carries Jehoahaz 
into Enrpt. 

Josiah's eldest son, sometime this summer begins 
to reign, 11 years. 

This summer, NabopoUaser makes his son Nebu- 
chadneszar partner in the empire, and sets 
him at the head of hb armies. (/) Whence 
the scripture calls this the first year of Nebu- 
chadnezzar. 



d In the beginning of the year of the Julian Period 3967, and 747 before 
the vulgar sera of the birth of Christ, by the consent of all astronomers. 
Whether he began to reign before, seems uncertain ; but this to be sure is the 
first Egyptian new year day of his reign. Ptolemy, 

* According to Ptolemy's mathemati^ canon. 

t Sir I. Newton places the bhrth of Solon 10 years after. 

c According to Ptolemy. 

/ So Berosiuf in Jotephof . 



Digitized by 



Google 



32 



INTRODUCTlOif. 



^o. 



Y. W. 



T. R. Kings. 



3400 
406 b 



21 
22 



417 



4 
4 

6 
II 

Jeconias (A) 

1. ZedekUh 
11 



Where«poO) Nebuchadneszar btats Ifccho'i 
armj at the Euphrates, retakes Carchenush, 
and marchet to Jndea. 

IX m. Chisliea, Nebuchadneszar takes Jerusa- 
lem, and cttrries Daniel with a great many 
others to Babylon ; whence the 70 years of 
the Jews' captivity begin. 

NabopoUaser dying this summer, Nebachadnez- 
sar begins to reign alone, 43 years, (g) 

Jeboiakkn taken by the Cbaldtans and slain. 
Whereupon his son 

Reigns 3 mbnths 10 days ; and then with Eze- 
kiel is carried to Babylon, by Nebuchadnezzar, 
in the ei^th year of his reign. 

Jo8iah*s third son, succeeds in the Kiagdon, and 
this year, Cyrus the Persiaa is bom 

IV month, 9 day, that is, July 27, Nebuchad- 
nezzar's army breaks up Jerusalem; and 
Zedekiah taken, and carried to Babylon. 

V month, 7 day, that is, Aug. 24, Nebuzaradan 
enters Jerusalem ; and 10th day, that is, Aug. 
27, sets the temple and city ob fire, and breaks 
down the walls &c. 

Which is in the nineteenth year of Nebachad- 
nezzar's reign from his heading the army, and 
the seventeenth from the first Egyptian new 
year day after his father's death. In the 
year of the Julian period 4126 ; and 588 be- 
fore the vulgar christian ssra. U^ier, Prideaux, 
J^ewton, ^. 



g But Jan. 21, at the end of this year, which is at the beginning of the 
year of the Julian Period 4110, being the first Egyptian new year day of his 
reign ; Ptolemy therefore begins hb reign from thence, according to his usual 
method. 

h Soroerimes cdled Coniah, Conias, Jeconias, and Jehotachin. 



Digitized by 



Google 



IV. PERIOD. 



Tbfe Clirondlogy of the Babylonlaii, PeriMui, (JrecMuiy and Egyptian montrchf 
tuccessiyeljj from the destruction of the lungdom of Jydah by Nebuchad- 
neszar, to the destmctioD of the kingdom of Egypt by Octavias Ceiar ; 
containing exactly 506 years. 

Thus far the Hebrew and inspired guides alone have led 
us in a continued path from the creation. But the succes- 
sion of the kings of Judah failing, we must now look to the 
Grecian histories for the following course of time to the be- 
ginning of the Roman empire. And here the most. knowing 
itquirers have been in a perpetual strife till the common 
year of Christ 1613 ; when the famous Mathematical Canon 
of Claudius Ptolemy (a) was happily discovered entire in 
England. Which being founded on astronomical appear- 
ances and calculations, drawn from the records of the Chal- 
dean and Egyptian historians and astronomers, was received 
with great joy by the learned world, and soon became the 
decisive umpire among Chronologers, as agreeing with Scrip- 
ture, with the best ancient history, and with astronomy ; to 
which they have therefore, almost ever since, appealed as to 
an uncontested oracle. It begins with the reign of Nabonas- 
ser, king of Babylon, on the first day at noon of the first 
Egyptian month, called Thoth, {b) which then was Feb. 26th 
of the Julian Period 3967 ; accounts by Egyptian years of 
365 days, continually, without intercalations ; reaches down 
through the reigns of the Babylonian, Persian, Grecian, 

a He was a great astronomer of Alexandria in Egypt 

b Thoth was the Egyptian Mercury ; and as the first day of their years 
were devoted to liim, both the day and the month were named fhmi hin. 
Qregory. 

5 



Digitized by 



Google 



34 INTRODUCTION. 

Egyptian and Roman monarchs, to Antoninns Pius, nrheo 
Ptolemy flourished ; and numbers the years of their reigns 
by the number only of the Thoths, or rather Egyptian new 
year days included in them. To this Canon, therefore, we 
keep invariably in the present period ; having carefully ex- 
amined it in Greek and Latin, both in Calvisius and Petavius, 
in Greek only in Mr. Gregory, and in Latin only in Mr, Gary 
and Mr. Whiston. I have observed several errors in the 
four former printed copies, whereas the table in Mr. Whiston 
seems to be free from any, except in the column he adds of 
the year* of the Julian Period, which seem to be too many 
by one down from the beginning of the reign of Darius Hys- 
taspis, (c) and which I have here corrected. But as we 
must reduce the Egyptian year in this ancient Canon to the 
present Julian, I shall from this time forward begin the year 
with the first of January, throughout our following Chro- 
nology. 

e That is, Darius tbe ton of Hjstaspis. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRaDDCTlON. 



35 



No. 


Y.W. 


1st Egyp, 
newTB. 


r. R. Monarchs. 












1. Babvlohiam Morarchs. 


1 


3417 






Vfl m. hit goirenior Gedaliah 
kiUed. 




421 




21 


NebusaradaB carriei the rett of 
the Jewi to Babylon. 




437 






Pythagoras born, and lives 80 

years, (d) 
Nebuchadnessar dies, and his 




443 b 




43 










son EiriUnerodach succeeds. 




b 






XII m. 26 d. i. e. AprU 16, Jeco- 
nias released from prison, (e) 


2 


444 b 


Jan. 11 


1 ETilmerodach 


Reigns two years. (/) 




446 


- 


2 


He is kiUed by NericasMlassar, 
his sister's hosband. 


3 


446 b 


10 


1 Nericaualasscr 


Reigns four years. 




449 




4 


He is slain in battle by Cyaxe- 
res (i. e. Darius the Mede) 
and Cyrus, (g) 


4 


460 b 


9 




i. e. Belshaxzar, son to EvBme- 
rodacb, reigns 17 years. 




466 




17 


Babylon taken, and Belsbaxzar 
slain. 

II. PCRtlAH MOJTABCHS. 


6 


467 b 


6 


1 Cjnif 


With his uncle Darius, reign 
together 2 years. 




468 




2 


Darius dying, Cyras reignt 7 
years more. 




e 




3 


In this first year, (A) he gives 
liberty to the Jeivs to return 
from their 70 years' captivity. 




476 




9 


He dies. And his son 


6 


476 b 


3 


1 Cambyses 


Reigns 8 years. 




483 




8 


He kills his brother Smerdis, 
and dies ; and the male line 
of Cyrus ends, (t) 


7 


484 b 
486 


1 


1 Dariuf 


HystaspU made king by lottery, 

and reigns 36 years. 
Pindar bom. (/) 




489 b 




6 


XII m. Adar, 3 d. the VL Temple 
finished. 




497 






Kings of Rome expelled, and 
Consuls first elected, {ft) 



d Stanley, who critically searches into this matter. 

e January 11, this year is Nebuchadnezxar's 43d Egyptian new year day, 
and in the following summer, the 37th year of Jeconias's captivity ends ; Ne- 
bocbadnessar therefore dies between January 11, and April 16 of this year. 

/ Th'is is die first Egyptian new year day of Evdmerodach's reign ', and 
io of the rest. 

g Nericassolasser's son Laborosoarchod reigns 9 months and then is killed; 
but there being no^Egyptian new year day in his reign, the Canon omits him. 

h Both the Scripture and Xenophon call this the first year of Cyrus. 

I For the reason above, the Canon leaves out Smerdis a counterfeit son of 
Cyrus, who succeeded Cambyses 7 months, and was then discovered and killed. 

j Calvisius and Helvicus. 

k Calvisius, H^vicus, Cary, Strauchius, Newton, Stc. 



Digitized by 



Google 



36 



INTBODOCTIOII. 



No. 


N.W. 


«\tn 


T. IL MoDttrcba. 






8518 






ZoroMtrei appemn at tbe Pes- 
tiao Court. (/) 




515 






Tbe Penlam ioTrnde Attica, and 
are beat at Marathoo. (m) 




619 






Dariatiies. And bit younger 


8 


621 
686 


Dec. 28 


1 Xerxes 


son, 
By Attossa, daughter to Cyrus, 

reigns 21 years. 
Herodotus bom. (») 
Xerxes passes ihto Greece with 

two million of men, and bis 

▼ast navy beat at the Straits of 

Salamis. (m) 




684 






Tbucydkles bom. (m) 




686 






Socrates bora, and liret 70 




640 




21 


years. 
Xerxes kiUed. And his younger 
son 


9 


e 
646 


17 




Longimanus, reigns 41 yean. 
Democritus bora, and soon af- 
ter, Hypocrates. (n) 




647 b 




7 


to restore the religious state 


















o( Judea, sets out from Baby- 










lon. 










V m. 1 d..he arrhrea at Jerusa- 




669 e 






lem. 
IX m. ChisHeu, Nebemiah in- 
formed of tbe wretched state 
of Judea and Jerusalem. 




660 b 






rebuild the city, and made 




660 
573 






years, (o) 

Isocrates bora, and lires 98 T. 

Meton obsenres tbe Summer 
Solstice to be on June 27 in 
tiie moraing, and forms the 
Lunar Cycle of 19 years, (m) 

This spring, the Peloponesian 

Plato bora, and bves 80 years. 




674 b 








577 








681 






Artaxerxes dies, (p) And his 
bastard son 


10 


e 


D«c. 7 


1 Dwrios 


Notbus reigns 19 years. 
He dies. And his son 




600 




19 


11 


e 


2 


1 Artexenef 


Mnemon called Arfaces, reigns 
46 years. 



I Dr. Prideanx. in Usher. n Diogenes Laertius. 

o By comparing the two last articles it seems that Artaxerxes began bis 
reign between Nisan and ChisUen in the year of the world 8640. 

f His only lawAil son Xerxes succeeded, but was quickly killed and succeed- 
ea by his brother Sogdian, and he by his brother Notbus; but as the two 
former reigned but eight months, and had no Egyptiao new year day biduded, 
the Canon therefore karet tbem both out 



Digitized by 



Google 



IHTBODUCTION. 



37 



No. 


Y.W. 


^^% 




3604 






621 






624 






646 


i 


2 


e 
6« 

664 

667 


Not. 21 


1 


e 
660 


16 


4 


669 e 
671 b 

672 
673 


Nov. 16 


1 


c 
674 

676 

681 


14 


S 


6 

688 


12 


3 


e 
698 


10 



T. R. Monaxchf. 



1 Ochut 



1 Arogvm 
2 



1 Darias 



1 Alexander 



1 Phaip 
1 Alexander 



At the battle of Ctinaxa, Ctesias 
taken captWe, and Xenophon 
retreato to Greece, (m) 

Aristotle born, and lives 63 
years, (m) 

Demosthenes bom, and lives 
09 years. (*) 

Mnemon dies, aged 94. And 
bbsoD 

Artaxerxes, reigns 21 years. 

This summer Alexander the 
Gi^at bom. (m) 

Epicoms bora, and livei 72 
years, (kmn) 

Ochus poisoned. And his young- 
est son called 

Arses, reigns 2 years. 

He is also poisoned, and the 
whole race of Mnemon cnt 
oC iq) 

Codomannus, great-grandson 
of Nothus, reigns 4 years. 

Alexander sails to Asia, (m) 

May 20, he beats the Persian 
army at the Granicus. (m) 

November, he beats Darius at 
Issus. (m) 

He founds Alexandria in Egypt 
whence the Canon begins his 
reign, (m) 

III. Grxcian Monabchs. 

The Great, reigns 8 years. 

October 1, (r) he beats Darius 
near Arbela, and takes Baby- 
lon, &c. (m r) 

June 28, Darius killed by his 
officers, the Persian empire 
goes to the Grecians, and 
Ualippus begins his period of 
76 years (m r s) (<) 

May 22, Alexander dies. And 
his bastard brother 

Arideos, reigns 7 years. 

He is killed. And Alexander's 
son 

JEgus, by Roxana, reigns, (u) 

September 6, (s) Seleucus seizes 
Babylon, and reigns, (v) 



q Though he had three sons by his queen, and 115 sons by concubines, 
r Strancbius. t Alsted. ^ *. , , oi 

f Srtrauchius says it began at the Summer Solstice ; and Alsted, on June as. 
tt the Canon makes it twelve years from the beginning of his reign to the 
beginning of the reign of Ptolemy Lagus over Egypt. 
V Whence the era of the Seleucides begins with the Eastern nations ', except 



Digitized by 



Google 



38 



INTRODUCTION. 



No. 


Y. W. 




3694 e 
696 




700 


1 


e 
704 
714 


2 


720 

721 
728 




745 
262 




766 


3 


768 
769 




772 


4 


783 
793 




800 


6 


801 




803 




815 




821 




822 



IstEg 
new Y 



Y. R. Monarch^. 



Nov. 



Oct. 



Oct 



[the Ptolemies] 
1 Lagus 



20 
1 Pbiladelpbus 



38 
24 



18 



13 



1 Euergetes I. 



26 
1. Philopator 



17 
1 Epiphaneft 



Alexander JEgus killed, {w) 
The bastard son of Alexander 

the Great killed, his line ends, 

and his empire divided among 

bis generals, (c u) 
Ftolemj Lagus settled kinr of 

Egypt, Phoenicia and Judea. 
IV. Egyptiah Moharchs. 
Reigns 20 years. 
Seleucus seises Syria. 
Archimedes bom, and lives 79 

years, (x) 
Lagus resigns to his younger son 
Who reigns 38 yean. 
Lagus dies. 
The Hebrew Bible translated 

into Greek, (m y) 
Berosus, being old, writes. 
Hannibal born and lives 70 

years, (km) 
The Parthians under Asaces, 

begin the Parthian empire. 
Pbiladelpbus dies. And bb son 
Reigns 26 years. 
P. Scipio bom, and lives 62 

years. (A) 
Cato the Censor bora, and lives 

to the 86 year, {km) 
Euergetes dies. And bis son 
Reigns 17 years. 
Syracuse taken, and Archime- 
des slain. 
Polybius bora, and lives 82 

years, (k) 
Philopator dies. And bis son 
Reigns 24 years. 
Antiocbus the Great, king of Sy- 
ria, seises Palestine. 
P. Scipio overthrows Hannibal 

in Africa. 
L. Scipio beats Antiocbus the 

Great, and forces him to quit 

the Lesser Asia. 
P Scipio Africanus dies, aged 

62. {k) 
Hannibal drittks poison and 

dies, aged 70. (A; m) 



the Chaldeans who begin it in the following spring, and the first book of Mac- 
cabees in the spring before. (Alsted.) 

to The following six years being times of great confusion, through the strife 
of Alexander's generals for the several parts of the empire, till Ptolemy La- 
gus comes to be settled king of Egypt ; the Canon therefore adds the said six 
years allso to j£gus. 

X Cary. y Dr. Prideaux. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 



39 



No. 



3824 



837 



843 

856 
859 



Y.W. 



8:^ 



906 
924 



933 
935 

940 



l8t 

new 



,Yfe. 



T. IL Monarchs. 



24 
1 Philometor 



Sep. 29 



21 



12 



35 
1 Euergetes 



29 
1 Soter 



36 
I'DiooysiuB 



£piphaae8 killed by poison. 
And bus goa 

Reigns 35 jears. 

Antiochus Epipbanes, king of 
Syria, plunders Jerusalem 
and tbe Temple. 

His array cruelly destroys the 
city, sets up the image of 
Jupiter in the Temple, and 
persecutes the Jews. Where- 
upon Mattathias a priest, and 
his sons the Maccabees take 
arms, (t) 

Hipparchos begins his Celestial 
Obsenratioos, and finds the 
Autumnal Equinox on Sep- 
tember 27. (km) 

Cato the elder dies, aged 85. 
(km) 

Philometor, wounded in battle, 
dies. And his son i^ kJUed by 
PbUometor's brother, via. 

Called Physcon, who reigned 
29 years. 

Sept 28, Uipparchus begins hU 
period of 304 years, {k x) 

Euergetes dies. And his son 
called Lathurus, reigns 36 
years, (a) 

Cicero born, and lives 64 years. 
(km) 

Pompey the Great bom, and 
lires 68 years (k m) 

Julius Caesar bom, and lives 56 
years. (A m) 

Soter dies, b And his bastard son 

Neos, called Auletes, reigns 29 Y. 

Herod the Great born, and lives 
69 years, (m y) 

VirgU born, and lives 62 Y. (k) 

Horace born, and lives 67 years. 

Pompey puts an end to the 
reign of the Seleucidas kings 



t From him succeeds a race of princes ruling in Judea, till the Roman 
Senate gave the kingdom from king Antigonus to Herod, an Idumnan. 

a The former part of his reign his mother governed. 

b Cicero and Suetonius say, that Soter's only legitimate offspring Bemice 
immediately succeeded him and married her cousin Alexander, who quickly 
killing her, reigned 15 years ; and then the Egyptians expelling )him, raised 
Auletes to the throne ; but Appian says that Alexander reigned but 19 days 
after he killed his queen ; and then the Egyptians kiilmg him, Atdetes suc- 
ceeded ', (m) and the Canon follows Appian. 



Digitized by 



Google 



40 



INTRODUCTtOir. 



No. 



Y. W. 



1ft E| 
oew 



n. 



T. R Monarchs. 



946 
945 



946 
960 
961 



of Syria, and makes the king- 
dom a Roman proTuice. 

Octaviua born, and lives 76 
years, (k m) (e) 

December 26, Pompey takes 
Jerusalem, (km) 

Diodoms Siculus flourishes, (k) 

Pompey, Crassus and Julras 
CsBsar form the first Xriom- 
▼irate. 

Li^y bom, and livM 76 yean. 

August 26, Julius Cesar first 
lands in Britain, {k % ka) 

This spring, he landis the second 
time in Britain, (kiha) - 

Crassus plunders the Temple of 
Jerusalem. 

He is slain in battle by the Par- 



10 



Sept. 



1 Cleopatra 



Dionysius Neos dies, (d) And 
his daughter 

Reigns 22 yean. 

Cesar passes the Rubicon and 
begins the civil war. (m) 

Pompey beats Cesar at Dvrra- 
chhim; but is beat by Cesar 
at Pharsalia, and lulled in 
Egypt (c k m) 

Cato the younger kills himself 
atUtica. (ifem) 

Cesar, as high priest, reforms 
the Roman Calendar (km) (e) 

January 1, behig now placed at 
the Winter Solstice, (f) the 
first Julian year begins (k m) 

March 16, Cesar killed in the 
Senate, (ibm) 

e He was Julius Cesar's sister's grandson by her daughter Attia. 

h Helvicus t Isaacson. ha Dr. Halley in rhilosoph. Transac. 

d He had two legitimate sons ; but by Julius Cesar's favor Cleopatra is 
preferred before them. 

e In order to which, by the direction of Sosigenes he makes this year to 
consist of 446 days, (Lydiat, Petavius, Usher, Strauchius, Prideaux, iu:,) 

f Danet says, at the* new moon, eight days after; and Carey says, on the 
day the sun entered 8th of Capricorn, which by the ancients was held to be 
the point of the Wmter Solstice ; and at seven in the afitemoon that day, there 
happened a new moon at Rome. 

g These years are called Julian from Julius Cesar wba appointed them ; 
thev contain 866 days six hours ; which six hours in four years make one day, 
and added in February every fourth year, makes that year to consist of 966 
da^s, and is caUed a leap year ; but tiirough mutake, the Romans made every 
third year a leap year for the first 96 years of this era ; and then Augustus 
reduced them htto order. (Lydiat, Calvisius, Petavius, Usher, Prideaux.) 



963 

966 
967 

969 

960 b 

961 b 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 



41 



No. 



Y.W, 



IstE 
new ' 



T. R. Monarcba. 



963 
966 

996 

966 

909 
974 

976 



Ovid born, and lives 59 yean. 
(km) 

Octarios, Antony, and Lepidof , 
form the second Triiunvirate ; 
and Antony killi Cicero, aged 
64.(ifcm) 

Octaviut and Antony vanqubh 
Brutus and Cassius at Philip- 
pi. (km) 

The Parthians conquer Syria 
and PhcBuicia, and take Je- 
rusalem ; and Herod flying 
to Rome, the Senate Tote him 
king of Judea. (ft m) 

Ventidios beats the Parthians 
out of Phcsnicia and Syria. 
(km) 

July 16, by the help of Soaius, 
Herod takes Jerusalem and 
therein king Antigonus. (k) 

This summer, Antony kills king 
Antigonus at Antioch. (h) 

Octavius deposes Lepidus from 
the Trinmyirate. (k m) 

September 3, (i) the marine 
victory of Octavius over An- 
tony and Cleopatra at Actinm. 
(Mm) 

August 1, Octavius takes Alex- 
andria ; at which Antony kills 
himaelf, and soon after Cleo- 
patra ; and Egypt is made a 
Roman province, (e h u) 



h By the continnal instigatkm aad bribery of Herod, (it f) 
f By the mistake above, this was called the 2d of September. 



Digitized by 



Google 



V. PERIOD. 

The Chronology of the Roman emperorg, succei sively, from the beginning of 
the reign of Augustus, to the death of Congtantine the Great, the first Chris- 
tian emperor, when the empire came to be divided ; being the space of 366 
years, nine months. 

Having brought the reader through the' darker scenes of 
the ancieut ages to the beginning of the Roman emperors, 
we are opening now into fairer prospects, and the path of 
time grows clearer and more certain ; partly by the regula- 
tion of the year by Julius Cssar, and partly by the advance 
of learning in the Roman empire. But though the course of 
time through the present period meets with little or no diffi- 
culty, yet the punctual dates of those great events, the decease 
of Herod, and the birth, ministry and death of John the Baptist, 
and our blessed Savior, have perplexed the minds of the 
most learned men, as much as any other points of history. 
For the New English reader's fuller view of these famous 
problems, I must refer to Scaliger, Calvisius, Petavius, 
Strauchius, Gregory, Lightfoot, Swan, Whiston, Whitby, Pri- 
deaux. Marshal, and Lardner, whose performances are found 
among us ; but above all, to the critical examination of Pater- 
culus, Josephus, Tacitus, Suetonius, and Dio, compared with 
the writers of the New Testament ; without consulting whose 
originals, I find there can be no safety or exactness in our 
reasonings from them. 

However, to oblige my readers, that cannot come at these 
authentic records, I may briefly observe, as to the death of 
Herod, that though Archbishop Usher and Mr. Whiston place 
it in November, yet Josephus plainly representing that he 
died a little before the passover, and the Jewish writer from 
whom they take that end of Herod's life, being a modem 
author, and of little credit, as Dr. Whitby observes from Dr. 
Allix, the learned 'therefore seem to be giving up this arti- 
cle, and Hhe great inquiry is, whether Herod died in the 
spring of the year of Rome 750, 751, or 752 ; that is, accord- 
ing to Varro's computation, which Petavius, Gary, and Peri- 
zonius, follow in their Ghronological tables ; though the very 
same years are called 749, 750, 751, according to Gato ; 
followed by Helvicus, Isaacson, Swan, and Tallents. Now 
because Josephus mentions an eclipse of the moon at Jericho, 



Digitized by 



Google , 



INTEODUCTION. 43 

in the time of Herod's final illness, astronomers, searching for 
this celestial character, Kepler and Petavius have found it on 
March 13th, in the year of Rome 750 ; that is, according to 
Varro and Dio's account, which we here use, (a) and there- 
fore place the decease of Herod between this phenomenon, 
and April 11th, the day of the following passover. And 
though Herod had not arrived to the 37th entire year from 
the time he was declared king by the Roman Senate, yet if 
Josephus begins his Jewish years with the first of Nisan, as 
Ptolemy, his Egyptian with the first of Thoth ; then on the 
first of Nisan, in 750, Herod entered his 37th year, and there 
is no difficulty. 

For ( I ) Josephus tells us, that Herod was declared king 
by the Romans in the 184th Olympjad, Calvinus and Pollio 
being consuls ; Dio says, that these were consuls in the year 
of Rome 714 ; and the learned all agree that this Olympiad 
ended in the summer of this very year. But by comparing 
these two authors, it seems to me that Herod did not sail to 
Rome till the winter coming on at the end of 714 ; and 
though Calvinus and Pollio began tbeir consulships in the 
184th CMyrapiad, yet the 185ih began in the summer before 
Herod's voyage ; which Josephus expressly tells us was 
after Pentecost and (^x^cuwvog ovto?,) in the winter season. 
(2) Josephus also says, that Herod reigned thirty-seven years; 
that his son Philip succeeded him in part of his dominions, 
ruled also thirty-seven years, and died in the twentieth year 
of the empire of Tiberius ; and all Chrouologers agree that 
the twentieth year of Tiberius began on August 19th, in the 
year of Rome 766. By this, it is plain, Josephus means, not 
entire years, with respect to either son or father, but the 
thirty-seventh year current only. (3) Josephus also writes 
in his book of the war, that Arphelaos succeeded Herod in 
another part of his kingdom, namely, Judea ; and being ac- 
cused in the ninth year of his government, he was banished 
to Vienna. But in his book of antiquities written after the 
other, and we may suppose more correctly, he says, that 
Archelaus was accused and banished in the tenth year of bis 
government ; and in his own life he repeats the same, assert- 
ing that his father's birth was in the said tenth year of Arcbe- 

m See thd calculation of ibis eclipse at the end of Mr. Whiston's astronomi- 
cal Icctnres ; though his calculation is for the meridian of Jerusalem^ which 
makes it something earlier in the morning than it appeared at Jcriche. 



Digitized by 



Google 



44 INTRODUCTION. 

]aus. By which, it seems, that Arcbeltus was accused mul 
sent to Rome in the spring or end of his ninth year, and was 
got into his tenth before his trial there and exile. And Dio 
says, he was accused and banished to Vienna, and his estate 
confiscated in the year of Rome 759, Lepidus and Aruntius 
being consuls. (4) Josephus also tells us, that upon Arche- 
laus's banishment, Augustus sent Cyrenius, who seized bis 
estate in the thirty-seventh year after Antony was beat by 
Octayius at Actium ; and the learned all agree that the 
thirty-seventh year from that event began on Sept. 2d in this 
very year of Rome, which Dio speaks of, namely, 759. 

If, therefore, 714 ending with the last month Adar of the 
Jewish year, be reckoned by Josephus for the first of Herod's 
reign, and so his second year beginning with the first of 
Nisan, then the latter end of March 750 will be in bis thirty- 
seventh year ; then March 759 will be in the end of Arche- 
laus's ninth, and the rest of the year vrill be bis tenth ; then 
his estate will be seized in tbe same year, sonaetime after 
Sept. 2d, and then the tfairty-eeventh of Philip will begin in 
March 786 ; and he must die between August 19th this same 
year, (when Tiberius enters on his twentieth,) and tbe Nisan 
of the next, when otherwise Philip would enter into his thirty- 
eighth. 

But if we fix tbe decease of Herod to the spring of 751, 
then we slight the eclipse abovesaid, (which no astronomer 
will be free to) and cannot so easily make Josephus and Dio 
agree. And if we carry his death to the spring of 752, then 
we both slight the eclipse, and make Josephus interfere both 
with Dio and with himself also. Whereas, if we keep to the 
celestial character with the natural and easy supposition 
above, there is a perfect harmony in all their numbers. 

Now the 750th year of Rome, is the 4710th of the Julian 
period ; and in the spring of this year, I at present incline to 
place the decease of Herod ; tbougii, if a lunar eclipse at 
Jericho could be found by Mr. Flamsted's observations, and 
Sir Isaac Newton's theory, in the latter part of this year, or 
beginning of the next, I should then incline to think his 
death was in the spring ensuing. And by Matt. i. we know 
that Christ was bom before Herod died ; as by Luke i. the 
birth of John was about half a year before our Savior's. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTJMDUCTION. 



45 



No. 



Y. W. 



Emperor. 



9975 



978 



984 

966 

986 
967 

99fi 

993 
995 
997 



998 
4000 

4001 

4004 



OcUTiut 



Y. C. 
1 



Aug 81,* the first E^^'ptian new year 
day of his conquering Anthony and 
Egypt, and becoming sale military head 
lit the Roman empire for forty-three 
years, (i. d. pt. ^.) 

Jan. 7th, he receives the whole adminb- 
tration from the senate. Jan. 13th. t 
they name him Augustus, and the re- 
public turned into a monarchy, (c. p. 
u. ^.) 

Marc Agrippa | marries Julia, only child 
of Augustus, (c) 

The blessed Virgin boro.(n) 

Virgil dies at Brundusium, aged 62. (c) 

Herod begins to rebuild the temple, (h 
U.m,) -^ 

Lepidas the high priest of Rome dies, and 
Augustus succeeds him. (e) 

March 19th, Marc Agrippa dies, (e) 



Tiberius marries Julia, (e) 4 
the 

Horace, aged 57, and Mecenas die. (c) 



Augustus bee^ to rectify t 
(c.u.pr.)[\ 



i Julian year. 



Dionysius Halicarnasseus begins to write. 

w 

John the Baptist bom in the former part 
of this year, and Christ in the latter. 
(p. u. no. cr. tt. pr.) 

Herod dies, aged 70. [ j] H and his son 
Archclaus governs in Judea nine years. 
(j.d.k.p.er.} 

The last year ** before the vulgar Chris- 
tian era. 

I. CENTURY. 

Jan. Ist. begins the first year, ar the 
Christian or Dionysian era, called 
Anno Domini ft 



* By the mistake above this was called Aug. 29th, and hence the Egyptian 
era begins, by the consent of all Chrooologers. 
#. Saetonhis. d. Dio. pt. Ptolemy, e. Calvisius. p. Petavius. u. Usher, 
t So Ovid ', but Censonnus on Jan. 17th. (c, u.) 
X By whom she bad Agrippina and Agrippa-Posthumus, &c. («) 
n. Nicephonis. j. Josephus. //. Lloyd, m. Marshal. 

J But had no issue by her ; though he had a son by a former wife. (#) 
By omitting the three intercalationt for the twelve years following, (c. u.pr.) 
r. Prideaux. no. Swan. er. Cary. k. Kepler. 
Between an eclipse of the moon en MaJrcb Idtby and the passover on 
April 11th. 0*. rf- A. p. cr.; 

** Cycle of the tun nine, year of Rome, accardinr to Varro, Tacitot, and 
Dio 753, Julian year forty -five, and year of the Jultan Period 4713 ; as all 
Chronologers agree. 

tt First brought i^to use by Dionysius Ezignus in the common 3rear of 
Christ 627, who supposing Christ was bom on December 2(Hh| of the forego- 
ing year, began the Christian era with this first of January. 



Digitized by 



Google 



46 



INTRODUCTION. 



No. Y. C. 



Emperor. 



8 
12 



14 



17 

18 

26 
26 

28 

29 
30 
31 
32 

33 



43 
Tiberiui 



15 



At the end of February the Joliao year 
comes right, and to continuef [e u ^.] 

Archelaut accused before Augustus, is 
banished to Vienna, [i dpu fye."] 

Between September 2, this year, and Sep- 
tember 2, next, Judea made a Roman 
province and annexed to Sjrria. [i de 

November, Ovid banished, [e u] 
Tiberius made nrince and colleague witk 
Augustus in tbe prorinces and armies. 
[pat Md] 
August 19, Augustus dies, aged 76, and his 
only grandi^n killed by 
Who reigns 22 years 6 m. 27 d. t 
Ovid dies in exile, aged 69. [c ti] 
Livy dies, aged 76, [e] and Strabo pub- 
lishes his Geography, [pr] 
Strabo dies, [h] 
Valerius Maximus, and Veltieus Patercu- 

lus flourish, [k] 
John be^ns his public ministry, and bap- 
tizes Christ. X 
The Passover, on Lord's day, April 17. [c] 
The Passover, on Saturday, April 8. [c] 
The Passover, on Tuesday, March 27. \e] 
The Passover, on Tuesday, April 16. [c] 
The Passover, on Friday, April 3, when 
Christ was crucified. [eruiWcrwUm 

Lord's Day, April 6, he arises from the 

dead [c ruU {re.] 
Thursday, May 14. He ascends to 

heaven, [c ru 4^.] 
Lord's Day, May 24, the day of Pentecost, 

the Holy Ghost poured out [c r u tt 

Stephen the first Christian Martyr stoned. 

m 

3aul converted, and called Paul. [puU] 
and Tiberius proposes in the Senate to 
deify Christ, [u] 

March 16, || Tiberius dies, aged 78, [t i d 
epu] and his only grandson killed by 
bis brother's g^randson. 

MI Patcrculus f Tacitus. h Helvicus. 

* He was of the daodian family, and but son-in-law to Augustus, [l] p 

t So Tacitus and Suetonius, though Dio 10 days more 

t In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius; which begins August 19, 
this year, [Luke. iii. pt c tw to m] though archbishop Usher, and Dr. Pri- 
denux place the beginnmg of the Baptist's ministry two years sooner, via. in 
the fifteenth of Tiberius's principality, [see Luke iii. p.lrpat id] 

w Whiston. tr Lardner. 

r Bishop Richardson. 

In the nineteenth year of the reign of Tiberius, which ends Aug. 19. [td] 
So Tacitus and Suetonius ; though Dio ten days after. 



34 
36 

37 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 



47 



No. Y. C. 



Emperor. 



Caligula 



40 
41 

43 

44 

46 
48 
62 

64 



60 
61 



64 
65 

e6 

67 



Claudius 



Nero 



Galba 



Who reigns 3 years, 10 m. 8 d. [e p u] 
t Josephus bom between September 
this year and March next, [j] 

June 13, .\gncola the Roman general 
bom. [/) 

Philo Judeus goes embassador to Rome, 

[c] and the blessed Virgin dies, aged 
60 [n] 

January 24, Caligula killed, aged 30, [sj 

and his uncle 
t Reigns 13 years, 8 m. 20 days, [t s d c 

pu] 
Plautius and Vespasian sail to Britain, 

fight successfully, and Claudius follows 

them [u] 
Claudius returns to Rome, triumphs, and 

calls his son Britannicus. {t c] 
ApoUonius Tyancus flourishes, [u] 
Quintus Curtius flourbhes. [c] 
The first famous Council at Jerusalem. 

lull] 
October 13, Claudius poisoned, aged 64, 

[tidi^.'] and his only son killed hy 
§ Who reigns 13 years, 7 m. 28 d. (f J c 

Paul seized at Jerusalem, [u U] 
Boadicia a British queen, kills 70 [/] or 80 
thousand Romans with their associates. 

[d] But Paulinus in one battle slays at 
many Britons, and Boadicia kills her- 
self, [tde] 

Persius the poet dies, aged 29. [c] 

Nero first persecutes the Chriftiaas at 
Rome, [c u] 

Seneca and Lucan pot to death by Nero. 
[tep] 

In May, Oessius Florus begins the Jewbh 
war. [ J e u] 

June 29, Paid beheaded, and Peter cruci- 
fied at Rome, [pull] 

In March, the army in Spain set up Galba. 
[ten] 

June 8, Nero kills himself, aged 31, [t <f| 
32. IT [*] And 

Comes ^o Rome and reigns, [tsdcu) 



* Son to Agrippina by Germanicui, the son of Drusos, younger brother of 
Tiberius. $ 

t So Tacitus and Suetonius ; though Dio ten day* less. 

i Younger brother to Gerraanicus, and both sons of Drasus by Antonia 
minor, daughter of Mark Antony t^y Octavia sister of Augustus. [«] 

§ Son of Domitius by Agrippina, junior daughter of Germanicus by Agrip- * 
pina senior, [t] 

IT And thui the Julian, OcUTion, Claudiao and Domitian families expire. 



Digitized by 



Google 



48 



INTBODUCTIOll. 



No. Y. C. 



Emperor. 



10 



11 



70 



78 
77 

79 



81 



82 



88 

86 
87 
90 
93 



94 



January 8, the army in Gaul set up Vi- 

tellius. t cu 
January 16, Oalba killed at Rome, aged 

73, t Mdu by 
Otho Who reigBS there, 94 days, t e u 

April 19, Otho kills himseir, aged d^, tde 

38. « And 
Vitellius Comes to Rome and reigns, ttdeu 

July 1, the army in Egypt proclaim Ves- 
pasian, ttcu 
December 20, f m Vitellius killed at Rome, 

aged 66, (f 67. O * 
Vespasian Reigns (fipom July 1,) 10 years, wanting 

6 days, idc 
April 14, the Passover begins, and Titus 

lays siege to Jerusalem, jcpu 
July 17, the daily Sacrifice ceases.y cum 
Aufust 10, the Temple burnt, and the 

noman ensigns set on the eastern gate. 

j urn 
September 8, Titus takes and destroys the 

whole city, j eum 
Judea entirely subdued, laid waste and 

quieted, jcu 
Pliny dedicates his Natural History to 

Titus, c 
June 24, Vespasian dies, aged 70. t d cp 

and his eldest son 
Titus Reigns 2 years, 2m.20d. tdep, 

Agricola goes into Britain, and conquers 

the Isle of Man, kc. t e 
November 2, Pliny dies by the eruption of 

Vesuvius, ep 
September 13, Titus dies, aged 41, « c p 

and his younger brother 
Domitian Reigns 16 years, 6 d. « tf e. 

Agricola discovers and conquers new na- 
tions in Britain, t c 
Juvenal and Martial flourish, c 
Agricola first discovers Britain to be an 

island, and conquers the Orcades 

te 
Having conquered Britain, he goes into 

Ireland, t c 
Stratius the poet flourishes, c 
Agricola returns to Rome, e 
The Apostle John banished into Patmos. c 
Clemens Romanus writes to the Corin- 
thians, c 
I' August 23. Agricola dies, ajB^ed 66. te 
Josephus finishes his Antiquities, ag«d 66. 
jc t 



* Oalba, Otho and Vitelliiif were of several famiUes ; and thehr reigns being 
short and interfering, Ptolemy omits them, and sets Vespasian next to Nero. 
f Between Sept. lasty6ar,aBd March this, in tbe IStfa year of Donkian.y 



Digitized by 



Google 



UmtODUCTIOlf. 



49 



No. 



12 



18 



Y.C. 

1U6 
96 



14 



16 



16 



97 
96 



EmperM*. 



99 

100 



102 
107 
lOB 

116 
117 



119 
122 

IBS 
126 

127 
138 



142 
144 

147 
146 

150 
161 



Nerra 



TraJM 



Afbtea 



AalMiiinif 



169 
163 
164 

167 
169 



Aureliat 



Jobo writct the Revetalions ; and QuintUiaa dies, t 
Sept 18Ui,Doiiutiao killed, aged 45, «</cp* ind 
Chosen by the Senate, reif as one year, four months, 

ttifiedaTs. c'e 
ApoUonius Tyaoeus dies, aged 100. dphH 
Tacitus writes of the German manners, e Jannaty 

27th, Neva dies, aged 66 dep And 
A Spaniard/^ it reigns nineteen years, six months, 

fifteen days. def\ 
John the Apostle dies, at Ephesos. e 
Clemens Romanus dies, p and the Apostolic a^e 
ends. 

n. CENTURY. 
Pliny, Jr. goes Proconsul to Bithynia. e 
Ignatus throira to the lions at Rome. C't 
Trajan subdues Armenia, and extends the empire 

f^om the Euphrates to the Tigris, d e 
He takes Arbela, kc. and subdues Assyria, d e 
Aug. 10th, he dies, in Cilicia, aged 64. c p And 
A Spaniard also, reigns twenty years, eleven months. 

de 
Plutarch flourishes, c 
Adrian goes into Britain, c and builds a military 

wall of eighty miles in length, h r 
Appian, the historian, flourishes, h 
Ptolemy begins his celestial obsenratioos, at Alexan- 
dria, e 
Suetonius, the historian, ionrishes. e h 
July lOtb, Adrian dies, aged 63.dcp And 
Pius reigns 22 years, 7 months, 26 da vs. ep 
He makes his son-in-law, Luciiis Verus, his col- 
league, dep 

Justin Martyr, a philosopher, becomes a Christian, c 
Pausanias writes his history, e 
Justin, the historian, k Galen, the Physician, and 

Aquila, flourish, e 
Arrian, the historiao, flourishes, e 
Diogenes Laertius, flourishes, h 
Justin Martyr writes his first apology, c h 
March 6th, Antoninus dies, aged 76, e and his son- 
in-law 

Reigns nineteen years, eleven days, d e 
Justin Martyr writes his second apology, e 
June Ist, he is beheaded at Rome, e 
Christianity countenanced by royal aothority in 

Britahi. e 

March 22d. Polycarp burnt at Smyrna, c p 
In Dec. Lucius Verus, emperdr, diet, e 



* The last of the twelve Csssart, (Julius being the finst) described by Snbto« 
nius ; and in Domitian. The Vespasian family also ends. 

ph Philostratus. U TOlemont. kd Herodian. kr Heam. 

t Of obscure birth, and the first emperor that was not a Roman ; though he 
carried the empire to the greatest extent, from the Orcade^ of Scotland, to 
the bounds of India, d hd . 

X Peuvius says in the year aft^r. 

7 



Digitized by 



Google 



50 



llfTAODUCTION. 



No Y. C. Emperor. 



n 



18 



19 



20 



21 



22 



24 



172 

18U 



181 
182 
185 
190 
192 
193 



Julian 



Severufl 



194 



196 
198 



201 

202 
203 
208 
209 
211 



212 
21 



218 



220 
221 
222 



226 



Commodiu 



Pertinax 



Caracalla 

Macrinos 
BaBtiaDus 

Alexander 



Cpictetuti the philosopher, flouriihes. c 
March 16th, Aurelius dies, at Vienna, aged CI9, d e p 
' and his son 
Reigns twelve years, nine months, fourteen days, 

dcp 

Lucius, a British king, promotes Christianity, e 
Theodotion makes his Greek version, c 
Origen bom, and lives 69 years, c p 
The Jewish Misna written, c * 
Dec. dlst. Commodus strangled, aged SZ^dep And 
Jan. 1st chosen by the Senate, reigns eighty-seven 

days, dcp 
March 28th, aged 68, he is killed by the soldiers, who 

sell the empire to 
Who reigns sixty-six days, dcp 
Nicer set up by the army in Syria, and Albinus in 

Britain, hd c 
June 1st. Julian aged 61, d is killed by 
An African, set up by the army in Ulyricum, reigns 

seventeen years, eight months, three days, dcp 
Clemens Alezandrinus flourishes, e 
Severus beats Niger at Issus, and beheads him at 

Antioch. hde 
TertuUian begins to write, c 

Severus beats Albinus at Lyons, who is there be- 
headed, hdc 

in. CENTURY. 
Sjrmmachus sets out his Greek version, e 
Lucius, Florus and Philostratus flourish, h 
irenaeus, bbhop of Lyons, put to death, c 
Severus goes to war in Britain, e p 
Minutius Felix flourishes, c 
Feb. 4th, Severus dies at York, aged 66, dcp and 

his sons 
And Oeta, reign, dhd Caracalla reigns six years, two 

months, two days, dcp 
Feb. 26tb, he kills* his brother Geta, aged 2S.dcp and 
April 8th, aged 30, (f he is killed in Mesopotamia, 

by the intrigue of 
A Moor, chosen by the army.* Reigns one year, 

one month, twenty-eight days, d c 
June 9th, he and his son killed if c by 
A Syrian Priest, set up by the soldiers.f Reigns three 

years, nine months, four days, d e 
Julius Africanus, the historian, flourishes, c 
TertuUian writes Ad Scapulam. c 
March 10th, Bassianus, aged 19, killed by the sol- 
diers, d c and bis cousin 
Another Syrian Priest, reigns thirteen years, nine 

days, cp 
Artaxerxes, a Persian, rebels against the Parthians. 

c p 
ifiiian, the historian, flourishes, c 



* The army first chose Andentius, but he refused the empire, hd 
t A counterfeit son of CanKalla, and went by the name of Antonine, Avi- 
tutf, Heliogabalus, &«. d 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 



61 



No. 



T. C. 



Emperor. 



26 



26 



27 



231 
235 



237 



29 
80 
31 



244 



248 

250 



251 
263 



254 
258 
269 



Maximine 

Maximus 
Gordian 

Philip 

Decius 

Gallus 

^milian 
Valeriao 

GalHenas 



260 



Artaxerxeg beats and kills Artabaous, king of Par- 

thia, and takes bis kingdom, c 
Here Dion Cassius ends his Roman history, d e 
Looginus writes, e 

Origen completes his Tripartite Bible, e 
March 18th, Alexander killed in Germany, aged 28, 

hd by 
Set up by the soldiers, reigns two years, six months. 

cp * 
Gordian the father and son set up in Africa ; but the 

son being overcome and killed, the father hangs 

himself, aged SO. e p 
In October, Maximine and his son killed at Aquflea. 

hde And 
Albinus, chosen by the Senate, reign * together. 

hde p 
In March, they are killed by the soldiers, hdep who 

make 
Emperor, aged 14. hd Who reigns six years, ep t 
Here Herodian ends his Roman history, ha And 

Censorinos writes, ep 
In March, Gordian aged 20, is killed in Persia, e p 

by Arabs, 
Set up by the soldiers, reigns six years, c t 
Cyprian made bishop of Carthage, p 
Philip killed in battle at Verona, c by 
An Hungarian, set up by the soldiers. Reigns one 

yeiar, three months, c 
He and his son slain in battle by ^he Goths, c p and 
Chosen by the soldiers, reigns two years, four months. 

p hr 
He and his son killed in battle by his officer, c viz. 
Set up by the soldiers in Ulyricum.|| But in the third 

month after they kill him, cp for fear of 
Set up by the army in Germany, reigns near seven 

years, c 
Origen dies, aged 70. e 
Cyprian, with his Elders, banished, c 
Valerian taken and killed by the Persians cp And 

his son 
Reigns nine years. Ar § 
Sept. 14th Cyprian beheaded, c 
Odenatus of Palmjrra, repels the Persians, c 
He conquers the eastern part of the empire, and is 

proclaimed king, ep 
He being killed, his queen Zenobia maintains the 

empire, e 



* He had been a Thracian shepherd, of mean birth, and preferred only for 
his great body and courage, hd 
t He was the son of Gordian the Elder's daughter, hd 
X His father had been captain of a band of robbers- c 

5 He was of Moorish extract and bom of obscore parents, e 
In his reign, about thirty officers set up themselves in divers parts of the 
empire, but arc at length destroyed, c 



Digitized by 



Google 



1NTB0DUCTION. 



No Y. C. I Emperor 



84 



86 



206 
270 



273 

274 
276 



39 

40 
41 

42 



276 



CkiMUusIl 

QuuitiUttg 
AorelUm 



Tacituf 
FIohtmh 
ProbiB . 



277 



March 2l8t. GnUienus, aged 60, with hk lA-otber, 

killed at MUao.€/7 And 
A Dalinatiao, reipu one year, tett nonths, fifteen 

dayf. hr 
Zenobia seizes upon Egypt e 
Claudius, in two or three battles, slays ab»ve three 

hundred thousand Scythians, Goths, kc. cp 
Feb. 6th, Claudius dies, ep and his brother 
Assumes the empire, ep Bat 
Feb. 224. tbe soldiers kill hhn at Aquilea, ep and 

choose 
A Dacian, of obscure bijrth, reigns near fiTe years. 

c p 
He takes Zenobia apd Palmyra, and puts Longlnus 

to death, cp 
Constantine the Great bom. p 
Jan. 29th. Aurelian is lulled near Byuottium. ep 

And 
Sept. 26ch. chosen by the Senate, reigni six months, 

twenty days, c p 
April 13th. he dies, ep and his brother 
Assumes the empire, leigns 2 months, 20 da^s. c 
July 3d. he is kiUed by the soldiers in CiUcia, ep 

And 
An Hnagariaa, chosen by the Senate. Reignp six 

years, four months, ep 
In several baUles be slays near four hundred thousand 

Germans, recoters sixty cities, and beats them 

out of Gaul, c 
Not. 2d. the soldiers kill him in Hungary, c Aiid 
An lllyrican, reigns above ene year, e p 
He dies by lighduag in Persia, e p And his sons 
And Numeriamis, succeed him. ep 
April 21st. Nuaeriaaus kilted in Asia, e 
Sabinus sets up in Italy, but Carinas overcomes him 

at Verona, e 
An lllyrican, of obscure birth, set up by the soldiers, 

reigns twenty years, c 
Aug. 29th. begins the Egyptian era of Diodesian, or 

era of Martyrs, ep* 
Dioclesian beats Carinns in two battles, e 
Carinns killed in Ma^ia by one of his officers, ep 
April 1st. Diodesian make^ Maximian hts colleague. 

c p 
Carausius sets up in Brittiin, and reigns seven 

years, e 
Achilles set up in Egypt, e 
Dioclesian and Maximian make Constantius and Ga- 

lerius, Cesars epi 
Carausius killed by his intimate AlectOi who reigns 

in Britain three years, e 

• Petavius, from the Alexandrian Chronicle, tells us, that on Sept. 17th, 
this year, Dioclesian was proclaimed empennr at Chalcedon. 

i Constantius was the son of Entropius, by the daughter of Crispus, brother 
to Claudius U. e 



Carus 
Carinui 



flB4 



286 



292 



Dioclesian 



Digitized by 



Google 



INXEODnCTlOIl^ 



53 



No. Y. C. 



806 
297 



803 

304 



43 



Cooftanliai 



306 



ContUDtiii 



309 
311 
312 



818 



314 



316 

317 
320 

821 
322 



Dioctof ian overcomes and kills AchUles, and reduces 

Egypt, t 
Alecto is OTBTCone, and Britain reduced, c 
Amobkn writes and floufisbes in Africa, /i 

IV. CENTURY^ 
In Mareh, the emperors put out a most severe edict 

acainst tlie Christians, tf* 
April 1st p or 21st. t they lK>th lay down their em- 
pire. And 
Qdoms reigns in the west, and Galerius in thei east, 

t^ and are the first who divide the empire. « v 
Constantius resigns Italy and Africa to Galerius. e 
July 25t]i. Constantius dies at York, e f and his son 
The Great, aged 33, reigns thirty years, nine months, 

twenty -seven days. <;/? 
Sept 26th, the soldiers at Rome set op Maxentius. ep 
Maximian, rising against Constantin, is taken and 

put to death, c f 
Galerius dies, and Licinins reigns in the eatt. c p 
Constantin declares himself a Christian, c 
Sept. 24th he overcomes Maxentius near Rome ; 
who flying, Is drowned in the Tiber,t and Constan- 
tin recovers Italy, c p 
Constantin's son Constantin bom. e 
Oct 2d. a number of Bishops meet at Ronse, and first 

condemn Dooatus and his followers, c p 
Didc. 3d. Dioclesian dies, in retirement, at Salona. c 
Oct. 8th. Constantin beats Licinius in Hungary ; and 
again, in Thrace : and they agree and divide the 
empnre. e v 
Arius pot out of the Presbytery at Alexandria, on 

the account of his heresies, e 
Constantin's son Constantius born, e 
Licinius persecutes the Christians, forbidding them 

to meet in Synods, iic. t c 
Constantin's son Constans bom. c 
Lactantius writes his divine institutions, e 
July 3d. Constantin beats Licinius near Adriono- 



* Whereby their meetings are dissolved, their Churches pulled down, their 
Bibles bomt, lie. In Egypt only, which is but one province of the emphre, 
there was 144,000 kiUed, and 700,000 banUhed. c 

t So Calvisiuf, from 2^imus, but Eusebius sayt he hanged himself, and 
Petavfcis sets it in the year of Christ 810. 

e Eusebius. v Valesius. 

t Here Calvisins says the Cesarian Indiction of fifteen years begins, ob- 
served by the GredLS ; but the Roman on Jan. 1st, following, observed by 
the Latins. But Petavios and Straochius thus distinguish } the Cassarian he- 
ms Sept 24th ; the Constantinopolitan on Sept. 1st ', and the Pontifical, or 
Roman, on Jan. 1st following. 

jg Sigonhis, in Valesius. se Socrates Scholasticus. 

II Petavius and Vaietioi, ftom Idatius, place this victory fai the followm^ 
jear wUbi the other. 



Digitized by 



Google 



54 



INTBODUCTION. 



No. Y. C I Emperor. 



d24 



337 



Sept. 18th. he defeats him finally, near Chalcedoo,* 
becomes sole emperor, restores the Christian liber- 
ties, cp V and here Eusebius ends his historj. e 

Liciiiius, conspiring, Is put to death, e p 

May 20th. the famous first General Council, meet at 
Nice, t condemns Arius and hit opinions, and as- 
sert the Deity of Christ tep 

Athanasius made Bishop of Alexandria, ep 

May 11th. Constantin dedicates Byzantium, and 
makes it the second seat of the empire, cpt 

Arius dies at Constantinople, cp 

Constantin falling ill, is baptised ; and May 22d. 
dies at Nicomedia, aged 65. sc By will dmding 
the empire among his three sons, cp 



* Of Licinius's army of one hundred and thirty thousand in this battle, 
scarce thirty thousand escaped, c 

t It consisted of 318 Bishops, or Pastors of Churches, besides Elders, 
Deacons, inc. e p and Valesius, from the Alexandrian Chronicle, &«. places 
their Convention on June 19th this year ; but this being Saturday, and May 
20th, being Thursday, I rather incline to »ep. 

X Calling it New Rome ; but the name of Constantinople soon prevailed, 
and still continues, e se 



Digitized by 



Google 



VI. PERIOD. 



The Chronology of the eastera Emperors, from the complete division of th« 
Empire at the death of Constantin the Great, to the revival of the western 
Empire by Charles the Great of France, and the beginnings of the reign 
of Elgbert, the first king of England. Containing atxHit 4^ yemn^ seven 
months. 

We are now arrived at the fatal partition of the Roman 
empire. For though Marc Antony, Octavius and Lepidus, 
and some time after, Sextus Pompey with them, assigned 
themselves their several shares thereof, to reduce to order, 
defend and govern, yet, as Dio observes,^ this was the first 
for five years only, and then renewed for five years more, 
while the empire remained united in Rome the capital. And 
thus it likewise held entire, while Dioclesian and Maximiao, 
with then: two Caesars under them, took their several pro- 
vinces to reduce and vindicate. But when Constantius and 
Galerius received the empire, they parted it at least for life, 
if not for property ; and Eusebius tells us,f that this was the 
first division of the empire. It was a thing, says he, which 
never fell out before. However, it seemed to continue in 
some sort entire, while Rome remained the imperial city, 
without a rival. 

But when Constantin the Great, had with extraordinary 
magnificence rebuik and adorned Byzantium, and in the 
solemn dedication given it the name of New Rome ; he 
made it the imperial seat of the eastern provinces and to 
have no subjection to the other. Here he therefore fixed 
his residence, and reigned over the whole, supreme, with 
bis three sons under him, till his decease in the year of 
Christ 33^; when the empire came to be parted in the most 
effectual manner. Constantin the eldest, had Europe on this 
side of the Alps ; Constantius the second, had Thrace, Asia, 
and Egypt ; being nearly the same with the now Turkish 
empire ; and Constans the youngest, had the rest of Europe 
and Africa. 

• D. Cassius ; I*ib. xWi, xlix. t Eccl. History, Lfl). vfii. Cap. 13. 



Digitized by 



Google. 



56 INTRODUCTION. ^ 

The part which fell to ConstantiD was indeed in the third 
year after, united to the domkiioo of Constans ; and both 
together, bearing the name of the westftrn empire, was misera- 
bly harrassed and rent to pieces by the Picts, Scots, and 
Saxons in Britain ; and by the Goths, Vandak, Francs, 
Peruli, and other barbarous nations in the continent ; till 
it entirely ended with Augustolus, in the year of Christ 
476 ; though in a measure revived at the end of the present 
interval, by Charles the Great of France, in the year 800. 
But the part which fell lo Consuntius had the name of the 
eastern empire, and endured the attacks of the Persians, 
Saraoena, Turks, and others, till 1453 ; when it was forced 
to yield to the OttomtA arms. 

The succession of these eastern emperors, I therefore 
choose to follow through the present period ; and the more 
for this, that they were not only the greatest princes that 
were then in the world, but the affairs of learning then sub- 
sisted chiefly in their dominions, and the times of their succes- 
sion are more exactly stated than those of other monarchs. 
For though the polite and fine way of writing among the 
Roman and Grreek historians declined greatly in the latter 
part of the foregoing period, and expires in this, yet the 
notes of time were so well preserved, that disputes amoiw 
Chronologers grow less and less considerable. They chief* 
]y, I think, refer to the Roman Pontiffs in the western em* 
pire ; wherein Onuphrius and Baronius disagree, which seem 
indeed to be very uncertain and incapable of decision, and 
with which we are little concerned. 

Note. In the profent Period, where do historian is cit«d, tbt artides arc 
taken from Calvitius. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 



67 



No. 



[ Eastern 
Y. C. Gmperors. 



SECTION I. 
To the destruction of the Western Empire, in 476. 

337 CoDstantius May 22, reigns in the East, twenty four years, five 

months, twelve days, ep 
340 In March, Constantin invading Constaas, is slain near 

Aquilea; and Constans takes his part of the em- 
pire, e p 
Eusebius, the historian, dies, ep and Jerombom.* 
350 January 18, Maguentius sets up in Gaul for the Wes- 

tern Empire, and at the Pyrenes kills Coustans, 
aged 30. seep 
June 3, Nepotianus sets up at Rome, se e p\ 
July 1, Magnentius's army overcomes and slays Ne- 
potianus, and seices Italy e p and Africa, se 
352| Constantius beats Magnentins near Mursa, in Pan- 

nonia. ep 

353 He beats Magnenjtius twice in Gaul. 
August 114 Magnentius kills himself in Lyons; and 

Constantius becomes sole monarch of both the 
empires, epv 

354 Julian§ studies at Athens with Nazianzen and Basil. 

355 November 13, Augustin, called Austin, born, c or 
354p 

359 Ammianiis, the historian, is in the Persian war. 

361 Julian rebels in Gaul, and marches to Thrace. 

November 3, Constantius dies in Cilicia, aged 46, 
sec \\ and 
Julian Reigns one year, seven months, twenty two days, seep 

36l2 He is an apostate to heathenism, and persecutes the 

Christians, prohibiting their schools, ^c. sc c 

363 June 26, he is slain in battle with the Persians, aged 
Sl.se cpIT and 

Jovian A Pannonian, p June 27, chosen by the army, reigns 

seven months, twentytwo days, e p 

364 February 17, c or 19 jj Jovian dies, by the vapor of 
charcoal in Galatia, aged :M, sc e and 

Valentinian A Pannonian, p February 25, chosen by the army, 
reigns over the whole, thirty four days, and then in 
the West only, eleven years, seven months, eigh- 
teen days ; he making his brother 
Valens April 1, emjseror in the East, reigns foartcen years, 

four months, nine days. *" 
Theon, the astronomer, flourishes. 
Hilary, bishop of Poitiers, dies, c 367 da 



e Calvisius. p Petavius. se Socrates Scholasticus. v Valesiut. 

* So Dupin, though Petavius says that Prosper sets bis birth in 330. 

t He was son to Eutropia, daughter to Constantius Chlorus. p v 

t So Petavius and Valesius, from Idatiiui ; though Socrates says Aug. 15. sc 

4 He was son to Julius, son to Constantius Chlorus. hr 

ll He left an unborn daughter ; afterwards married to the emperor Gratian, 
b«t left no issue. 

II And in him the imperial line of Constantin the Great, and of Constantiuy 
Chlorus. ends. 

*" They were the sons of 00^ Gratian, a roper by trade, hr du Dupln. 

8 



Digitized by 



Google 



5B 



INTRODUCTION. 



No. 



Eastern 
Y C. Kmperors. 



367 Theodosius, the Roman general, repels the Picts and 

Scot8| who bad invaded Britain. 
360 BHgil made bishop of CKvarea in Cappadocia. e du 

370 p 
The Jerusalem Talmud finished by Jobanan. 
371 Athanasius dies, e p 

373 GabilHs, an A nan bishop, translates the Bible into 
Gothic. 

374 Ambrose, a civil officer, chosen by the people, bishop 
of Milan, and baptised eight days after, e 375 p 

Epiphanius, a bishop in Cyprus, writes of heresies. 

375 November 17, Valentinian dies, with a sudden fit of 
anger, aged 55, and his sons, Gratian and Valen- 
tinian II. reign in the We^t. ep 

376 They divide the Western empire.* 

378 January 1, Basil dies, e 379/7 
August'9, p or 10, c Valens beat by the Goths, flymg 

wounded into a cottage in Thrace, is burnt to 
death, aged50, e/> and his nephew, 
Gratian Rules the Eastern empire, till January 16, following. 
Naeianzen made bishop of Constantinople, c or in 
November, 379. ;:; 

379 January 16, Gratian makes his general 
Tbeodosius Colleague in the empire; reigns in the East 16 

years, 2 days. cp \ 
381 In May, the second General Council meets at Con- 

stantinople,! when iSazianzen resigns his bishopric, 
and retires to private life, c p 

Austin, aged 29, teaches rhetoric at Rome. 

Maximus, the Roman general, drives the Scots out of 
Bi itain into Scandia, where they keep 27 years ; 
sets up for emperor, and passes into Gaul. 

August 25, he kills Gratian, aged 25, and possesses 
Britain, Gaul, Spain and Africa, for five years, 
two days, c p 
387 Maximus marches to Italy, and Valentinian flies by 

sea to Thessalonica. 

Austin, aged 32, becomes a Christian, p 

July 28, TheodosiuK beats Maximus near the Alps, p 
August 27, Maximus killed at Aquilea, sc c and 
Theodosius restores the Western empire to Valen- 
tinian. 

May 9, Nazianzen dies, ep 
392 May 15, Vfdentinian, aged 27, strangled at Vienna, 

by the intrigue of Eugenius, who assumes the 
Western empire sc epv § 

This was the last Olympiad observed in Greece. 

* Gratian taking Britain, Germany, Gaul and Spain ; and Valentinian Italy, 
Ulyricam, Sicily and Africa, e. 

t He was called Theodosius the Great, and was son to Theodosius the Ro- 
man general, in Britain, c 

X It consisted of but one hundred and fifty bishops, or pastors of churches ; 
condemns Macedonius and his opinions, and asserts the deity of the Holy 
Ghost, ep 

§ He was of obscure birth, and from a Grammar schoolmaster, became a 
scnbe and treasurer to Valentinian. e 



Digitized by 



Google 



U7TR0DUCTI0N. 



59 



Ko. 



Y. C. 



Eastern 
£in|>erors. 



894{ Sulpitius Severus embrace« Christianity. 

Sf^pteinber 6, Theodosius beats, and kills Eugenius, 
near Aquilea, and recovers the Western empire, ep 
995| January 17, he dies at Milan, aged 61, sc cp and by 

will, his sons 
Arcadius Aged 18, p reigns in the East 13 years, 3 months, 
15 days, and Honorius, aged \l p In the West 28 
years, 6 months, c 
Austin ordained Bishop of Hippo, in Africa. 
Jerom turns the Hebrew Bible into Latin. 
897 April 4, Ambrose dies, aged 04 ep 

8981 January 26, e or February 26 sc p Chrysostom or- 

dained Bishop of Constantinople. 
400] The Goths under Alaricus break into Dalmatia and 

Paunonia. 
Sulpitius Sevenis writes his History, from the crea- 
tion to this year. 

V. CENTURY. 

401 April 10, Theodosius 11. bom to Arcadlos tc e p and 
baptized by Chrysostom. 

Vlaricus breaks into Noricum and Italy. 

402 Stilicho* beats Alaricus back to Illyricum. 
Epiphanius, Bishop in Cyprus, dies c v 

404| June 20 Chrysostom banished by Arcadius into Cili- 

c\A.tcep 
406| Pelagius grows noted for bis errors.f 

Radagaisus leads two hundred thousand Scythians 

and other barbarians into Italy ; but Stilicho slays 

one hundred thousand with Radagaisus, and the 

rest surrender, cp 

4061 December 31, Godigisilus leads the Vandals and 

other barbarians to the Rhine, cp 
407 They miserably waste the bordering countries. 

The Roman soldiers in Britain mutiny, and choose one 
Constantin emperor,t who going over to Gaul, the 
soldiers there receive bim also.c;> 
September 14 t; or November 14, Chrysostom aged 
63, dies in exile, near the Euxine Sea. seep 
^IQg May 1, Arcadius, aged 31, dies at Constantinople, 

seep and his son 
Theodosius The II. reigns 42 years, 2 months, 28 days, cp 

The Vandals march into the West and South parts 

of Gaul, and waste them. 
August 23, Honorius brheads Stilicho ; and October 
13, the Vandals march for Spain, and seise it. 
409 jAlaricus marches into Italy, and besieges Rome. 

August 24, by stratagem he takes the city, compels 
the citizens to renounce Honorius, and retires. 

* He was a Vandal by birth, /> but chief minister of State, and general to 
Honorios. e 

t Petavius says be was a Scotchman ; Heam says a Welshman. 

i He was one of mean degree, and chosen emperor, for the name sake 
•nly.cp 



Digitized by 



Google- 



60 



INTBODVCnoif* 



No. 



Eastern 
Y. C. Emperors 



410 



41] 



412 
415 

416 

417 
418 



419 
420 
423 



426 

427 

429 
430 

431 

436 

489 



\laricug retorns to Rome, aod besieges it aifaio. 
\pnl I, he fakes the city, gires it three days to the 

plunder of his armj ; and then lays waste the rest 

of Italy, ep 
Alaricus dies in Italy, and the Goths choose Athaul- 

phu9i king. 
Constantin oTercome and taken by Constaotios* in 

Gaul, and put to death at Ravenna, e p 
The Scots, under Fergus, return from Scandia to 

Britain. 
Athaulphus quits Italy, and seises the soutb«ni part 

of Gaul. 
October 18, te e Cyril made bishop of Alexandria, ep 
\thaulphus quitting Gaul, goes into Spain^ and is 

killed, cp 
Two Councils in Africa condemn Pelagius. ep 
Honorius gires Wallia king of the Goths part of 

Spain, on condition of warring against the Vandals. 
Wallia beats them in many battles, and Honorius 

gives him the western part of Gaul also. 
April 24, Pharamond chose duke of t'.e Franks in 

FranconL And July 23, be takes the title of 

king.t 
July 2, Valentinian III. bom. t 
Jerom dies, aod buried at Bethlehem, ep 
Theodoret chosen bishotp of Crnis in Syria, ep 
August 15, Honorius dies at Rome, aged 39> and his 

secretary John assumes his empire, seep 
In February, John seised and put to death at Raven- 
na, ep 
October 15, c or 23;> Tbeodosius makes Valentinian 

III emperor of the West, who reigns 29 years, 6 

months. 
In May the Vandals under Gensericus quitting Spain, 

with 80,000 pass to Africa and seize Mauritania. 

ep 
The city of Venice founded. 
August 28, Austin dies at Hippo, besieged by the 

Vandals, ep 
June 22, the third General Council meets at Epbesus. 

seep. § 
February 11, Valentinian by treaty yields Numidia 

to the' Vandals. 
February 25, Tbeodosius publishes his Code of 

Laws II 
Socrates and Sosomen here end their histories, te e 
October 20, c or 29 p Genserkos takes Carthage. 



* An nijrrican by birth, and general to Honorius. e p 
t He is the first of the Franks who wears the title of king, e 
i Son to Constantius, the Roman general, by Flacidia, daughter to Tbeodo- 
sius the Great, teep 

$ It had above 200 bishops, and condemns Nestorius. ep 

11 It contains a collection of all the useful laws from Constantin the Great, e 



Digitized by 



Google 



IMTBODVCXIOM. 



61 



No. 


Y. C. 




442 




443 
444 
446 




447 

448 




449 




460 


10 


461 




462 




-463 




464 
466 




466 


11 


467 


> 





Eastern 
Emperors. 



Marcianus 



Leo I. 



Attalia king of the Hunns wasteth Thrace^ Macedo- 
nia and Greece. 

He returns to Scythia witb 120,000 captives. 

April 9, e or June 9, p Cyril of Alexandria dies. 

Prosper here ends his Chronicle. 

Meroveus be^ns to reign over the Franks, and was 
their first king who subdued part of GauL 

Theodosius adds to his Code the Novellas. 

The Britons harassed bj the Picts and Scots, send to 
the Saxons for aid. 

Meroveus seises the northeastern part of Gaul. 

Hengist and Horsa, brothers, transport the Saxons in 
three ships to Britain. 

August 1, Theodoshis, thrown from his horse a hunt- 
ing, dies, e p and August 26, v 

A Thracian reigns 6 years, 6 months, eg cp v * 

Attila with seven hundred thousand men, wasteth 
Germany and enters Gbul. c But September 27, p 
the Romans and Goths under iEtius and Theudonc 
beat him ; when Theodoric with one hundred and 
eighty thousand on both sides were slain in battle, 
and ninety thousand die of their wounds.f 

October 8, the fourth General Council meets at Chal- 
cedon. ep t 

Hengist makes peace with the Picts, and falls on the 
Britons. 

Attila driven by Thorismund king of the Goths into 
Scythia, dies. 

Valentinian kills his general ^tius. e p 

March 17, Maximus kills Valentinian,§ and sets u|r 
for emperor of the West e p 

Upon which Genseric sails from Africa ; June 12, 
comes to Rome and kills Maximus ; June 16, enters 
the city, spoils it for 14 days, and returns, cp 

July 10, the Roman soldiers in Gaul make Avitus 
emperor of the West, epv 

May 17, he b forced to resign, sge 

Vortuner, a British king, kills Horsa and forces Hen- 
gist back to Saxony. 

January 26, Marcianus dies, cp v and 

A Thracian crowned February 7, v reigns 17 years. 
egep 

Majoranus sent by Leo, crowned April 1, at Ravenna, 
reigns 4 years, 4 months, cpv 



eg Evagrius. 

* Pulcheria, sister of Theodosius II. a virgin, aged 62, took him for her 
husband, and advanced him to the empire, though a man of low descent. 

t This battle was fought near Chalons in Gaul : and Ferarius makes the slahn 
one hundred and eighty thousand ; Petavius says, Jomandes reckons ona 
hundred and seventy thousand ; and Idatius, three hundred thousand. 

t It had six hundred and thirty bishops or pastors, and condemns Eutychet 
and his errors, egcp 

§ And m him the Imperial line of Theodosius the Great ends. 



Digitized by 



Google 



62 



INTRODUCTION. 



No Y. C. 



Eastern 
Emperors. 



461 



465 

466 
467 

472 



473 

474 



12 
13 



Leo IF. 
Zeno 



14 



476 



476 



BasUiscus 



477 



(Zeno) 



479 



I 



(lengUt returns to Britain, takes the kingdom of 
Kent, which he transmiu to his posteritj. 

\uinut 2, Majoranus deposed, and August 7, killed 
by his general Ricimer. cp 

Movember 19, Sererus declared emperor of the West, 
reigns 3 years, 9 months, ep 

August 16, Sererus dies epby poison, p and the Sen- 
ate send to Leo for another. 

Prosper of Acqviiain dies. 

Anthemius, sent by Leo, crowned April 12, reigns 6 
years, 3 months, egcp 

Ricimer rises against Anthemius ; July 11, kills him, 
and sets up Olybrius, who reigns 3 months, 12 
days, e p* 

August 18, Ricimer, and October 23, Olybrius dies. 
e p 

March 5,. Oylcerius crowned at Ravenna, reigns 1 
year, 3 months, 19 days, e p 

In January, p Leo dies, eg c p and 

Inlaot son of Zeno, by Ariadi^, daughter to Leo, and 
Verina eg c p reigns 3 mouths. 

Leo II. dies, aged 1 year, 6 months ; and his father 

An Isaurian, reigns 17 years, 3 months, ege 

Nepos sent by Leo I. deposes Ghrcerius, and June 
24, is crowned emperor of the West, e p 

Childeric, king of the Franks, begins to beat the 
Romans out of Gaul. 

Nepos makes Orestes, a Goth, his colleague ; August 
&, he deposes Nepos at Ravenna ; October 31, he 
makes his son Momyllus emperor of the West, cp f 

Brother to Verina, eg drives Zeno into Isauria c p and 
reigns 1 year, 6 months, c 2 years, eg t 

Odoacer, king of the Heruli comes into Italy, and 
takes Orestes ) August 23, is proclaimed king of 
Italy ; August 28, kills Orestes ; September 4, ban- 
ishes Momyllus ; and entering Rome, puts an end 
to the western empire in 800. c p 

SECTION II. 
To the revival of the Western Empire. 

Childeric wins a great part of Gaul. 

More Saxons go into Britain under Ella. 

Recovers the Eastern Empire, and Basiliscus starved 

to death, egcp 
The Lombards, so called for their long beards, c p 

from Scandia, take Pomerania, and keep it 40 

years. 



* Though Calvisius agree both m the beginn'mg and end of the reign of Oly- 
brius ; yet Calvisius plainly mistakes in making his reign 8 months, 23 days. 

t For his low stature, he is called Augustulus c and Evagrius calls him Ro- 
mulus, eg 

X And all the while, Zeno and his wife Ariadne live only on rooU, herbs, 
and water, c p 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 



fr3 



No. Y. C. 



Eastern 
Emperors. 



15 



480 
481 
486 

490 
491 



Anastasius 



492 
493 



495 



500 



606 



507 

514 
518 



16 



Juftin 



519 



May 9, Nepos, late emperor, killed c p by his offi- 
cers. 
Viortigero, a British king, drore into a tower and 

burnt, by his own people.* 
Clovis, king of the Franks, extends his kingdom in 

Gaul,cj7 and puts an end to the Roman power 

there. 
Theodoric, king of the Goths in Moesia,f marches 

to Italy, and beats Odoacer in three battles. 
Zeno dies,t and his wife raises and marries 
A Grecian below the Senatorian order: April 9, 

crowned'; reigns 27 years, 3 months, 3 days, eg ep 
Ella begins tlie South Saxon kingdom in Britain. 
Theodoric kills Odoacer, and seizes the kingdom of 

Italy, c p 
Pope Gelasius calls a council of 70 bishops ; in which 

he asserts his primacy over all churches. 
Cerdic, a Saxon, sails to Britain with 5 ships, and 

beats the Britons. 
Theodoric enters Rome in great splendor. 

yi. CENTURY. 
February 2, Alaric, king of the Goths in Gaul, and 

Spain, e p publishes hisg^bridgement of the Theo- 

dosian Code. 
The Babylonian Talmud, collected by Rabbi Afer, 

published. 
Clovis beats and kills Alaric, and takes part of his 

kingdom, c p § 
Cassiodorus sole Consul of Rome. 
Proclus, the Mathematician flourishes. 
July 9, c Anastasius dies, aged 88, p Rn6\\ 
Set up by the Guards, eg e reigns 9 years, 23 days.lT 
Arthur begins to reign in Britain 24 years. 
Cerdic begins the We»t Saxon kingdom. 
May 29, a great earthquake at Antioch, eg c p n 

wherein three hundred thousand perish, v 
Theodoric puts Boethius tn death, and dies, c p 
Priscian flourishes at Constantinople. 
The Lombards seise Pannonia, e p and stay 42 

years. 



* CalFisiuf, by mistake, calls him Vortimer. 

t These were called, Ostro-Goths, or Eastern Goths ; those in Gaul and 
Spain, were called Visi-Goths, or Western Goths, c p 

t He came to life in the tomb ; wheuce his dolorous cries were heard ; but 
his wife forbidding to open it, he dies for hunger, having gnawed the flesh of 
his arms to the bone, e 

§ Upon Alaric's death, his son succeeds to the kingdom in Spain only, and 
Theodoric takes the south eastern part of Gaul e p 

II He is killed by lightning, in an exceeding strong building, contrived by 
Proclus to secure him from it. c p 

IT He was a Thracian of the meanest birth, being m his youth a swineherd, 
e and coaM not write his name, p 



Digitized by 



Google 



64 



IMTBODUCTION. 



No. Y. C. 



Evtero 
Emperors. 



17 



&27 



Jastinian 



629 
533 

634 



635 
636 



537 
638 

640 

541 
642 
547 



549 

56U 



652 



Dyonisiiis Exiguus, begin* to reckon the years from 

the birth of Christ.* 
April 1, Justin makes his sister's son, Justiniani a^ 

league, e p 
\ugust 1, Justin dies, egep aged 77, p and 
Aged 45, p reigns 38 years, 3 months, 12 days. 
The Franks subdue Thuringia, c or 528. p 
February 7, Justinian publishes his Code of laws. 
The Franks subdue Burgtindia. i 
In November, Belisarius beats the Vandals in Africai 

and takes Carthage, c p 
In November, Justinian publishes his Institutions, and 

in December, his Digesta.f 
Belisarius finishing the war in Africa, puts an end to 

the Vandal kingdom, and carries their king to Con- 
stantinople, e p 
Belisarius reduces Sicily, c p 
F^vagriiis Scholasticus born in Syria, eg v 
Belisarius reduces the eastern part of Italy; and 

December 10, enters Rome, e p 
Vitiges king of the Goths in Italy, quiu the Gothic 

parts of Gaul to the Franks j hence called France. 
The Goths and Burgundians take Milan, and kill 



^ree hundredjhousand people.t 



BSisarius takes Ravenna with Vitiges ; and called to 
repel the Persians, carries him to Constantinople. 
cp 

The last election of Consuls at Rome. 

Belisarius ravages Assyria. 

So great a plague at Constantinople, that ten thou- 
sand die in one day.§ 

January 17, Totilas king of the Goths in Italy, takes 
Rome ; but Belisarius retorning, enters and defends 
it, and beats him away. 

Ida, the Saxon, begins the kingdom of Northumber- 
land. 

Belisarius recalled to repel the Persians. 

Totilas besieges and takes Rome again. 

The Sclavi under Lecbus, seize on Poland and begin 
the kingdom. 

July 9, the Armenians begin their era.|| 



** Dyonisius was a Scythian by descent, and placed the birth of Christ two 
or three or four years too late, as is generally now agreed. 

i Isaacson. 

t The Digesta are a collection ; and the Institutions, an abridgement of the 
Roman laws whkh had been made for 1200 years past, c 

t By the wars in Italy, the fields lay untilled, and so great a famine follow- 
ed, that in Picenum fifty thousand men perished, the women ate their children, 
two women killed seventeen men and ate them, c 

§ Evag^ius says, this plague spread over the world, lasted fifty-two years, 
and in a manner destroyed the whole earth, eg 

II Their years are exactly in the form of Nabonasser's, which they observe 
fo this day. e 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 



65 



No. 



Y. C. 



Eastern 
Emperors. 



18 



19 



20 



21 



553 

654 

656 

663 
665 



JuStlQ II. 



567 
663 

669 
670 
671 

678 



680 
682 



Tiberiot 



688 

690 

593 
695 

696 

697 

602 



Mauridat 



Phocas 



May 1, the fiAh Geoerai Council meets at Constanti- 
nople * 

Narses tent to Italy, beats Totilas, wounds him to 
death, and by the end of July recovers Rome and 
almost all Italy, ep \ 

In February, Teias, the last king of the Goths in Ita- 
ly, is overcome and slain. 

Narses finishing the war in Italy, puts an end to the 
Gothic kingdom there. 

Belisarius dies in honour4 

November 13 c or 14 p Justinian dies, aged 84, hr and 
his sister's son 

Reigns 12 years, 10 months, 22 days. 

Justin sends Longinus, the first Exarch, to Ravenna. 

Alboio, king of the Lombards, leaves Pannonia, and 
seises the north of Italy, ep 

September 3, e he marches into the western part, c p 

May 5, Mahomet bom, lives 63 years. 

Alboin subduing the western part of Italy, is pro- 
claimed king of Italy. 

September 26, Justin makes Tiberius, a Thracian, his 
colleague, c /» o 

October 5, Justin dies, e v and 

Reigns alone 3 years, 10 months, 9 dny%. tg c p 

Gildas, the British historian, flourishes. 

August 13, Tiberius marries his daughter to Manricius, 
A Roman, and makes him colleague, cgcp 

August 14, Tiberius dies, e p and 

Reigns 20 years, 3 months, 9 days. 

An earthquake destroys sixty thousand more at An- 
tioch. 

A Council in France declare the Lord's day to begin 
at evening. 

Evagrius writes his history this year.§ 

John, bishop of Constantinople, assumes the title of 
Universal Bishop. 

Pope Gregory sends Austin, a monk, to Britain, to 
christianise the Saxons, cp 

December 25, he and his companions baptise Edel- 
bert, king of Kent, and ten thousand of his subjects. 

VU. CENTURY. 
A Centurion, set up by the army, November 23, in- 
stalled at Constantinople : November 27, kills Mau- 
ricius's sons before his eyes, at Chalcedon, and 
then cuts off" his head, p 



* It had above 160 bishops ; and condemns the erroneous writings of Theo- 
dorus, Theodoret and Ibas. egcpv 

t Narses was by descent a Persian, and an eunoch, bat a great command- 
er. j» 

X The story of his blindness and begging, is a fiction of the papists, to re* 
proach him for the power he exercised over their Pontifls. e 

§ In the twelfth year of MaiuridOs, eg which is between August 14, this year, 
and August 14, next ep v 

9 



Digitized by 



Google 



66 



INTRODUCTION. 



No. 



EasterD 
Y. C. Emperors. 



3& 



23 



24 



25 



26 



604 
606 



610 



611 
614 

615 



630 

631 
632 

634 
635 
636 
639 
641 



642 



646 
648 

653 

668 



HeracUufl 



ConitantiD 
Heracleon 

Conitans 
Constantin 



6701 



May 26, Austin, the monk, dies in Britain, e tm 
February 6, Boniface III, chosen Pope, calls a CoancH 

of 72 bishops, who decree, that not the Patriarch 

of Constantinople, but the Roman Pontiff shall be 

styled Universal Bishop. 
The Roman governor in Africa c kr in July e sails to 

Constantinople, beats and takes Phocas : October 

3 p cuts off his head, and reigns 30 years, 7 months, 

8 days. 

Constantin bom to Heradius. 
Deus Dedit chosen Pope, c who first forbids parents 

to answer for their children at baptism, e hr 
The Persians take Jerusalem, and kill ninety thousand 

people, c or in June, 614. p 
July 15, at sunset, Mahomet flies out of Mecca: 

whence the Arabian Hegira, or era, begins, cp* 
The Persians restore all to ihe Grecians, tp 
Clotair king of Fiance overcomes the WestphaUans 

and Frisians. 
June 17, c Mahomet dies, aged 63. cv 
June 16, the Saracens beat and sky the Persian 

king Izdegird : whence the Persian era begins, t 
August 23, the Saracens take Damascus. 
They invade Egypt. 
They take Jerusalem t and Antioch. 
They take Edessa and all Mesopotamia. 
May 11, Heraclius dies ; and his son 
By his first wife, reigns 4 months, c p 
In September, his mother in law Martina poisons him, 

and makes her son 
Emperor : who reigns 6 months. 
The Saracens take Cssarea, in Palestine. 
In February, the Senate depose Heracleon, cut off 

his nose and his mother's tongue, e p and set up 
Constantin's son ; who reigns S& years, c p 
The Sclavi, under Zechus, seize Bohemia. 
With seventeen hundred sail, the Saracens take Cy- 
prus. 
They take Rhodes. 
This summer Constans killed in a bath at Syracuse : 

cp and his son 
Pogonatus, reigns 17 years, cp 

I The Saracens take eighty thousand captives out of 
• Africa. 
Beda, the British historian, bom. 



sm Sammes Britannia. 

♦ July 15, at sunset, is the beginning of Friday July 16, according to the 
oriental reckoning : and these Arabian years are lunar, of twelve months ; 
whereof the odd have 30 days, the even 29 ; 354 in all. 

t The years are of the same sort with Nabonasser's : and the Persians still 
make it the head of their civil computations, c 

X Which continues in their hands 463 years, to the year of Christ 1099, 
when Godfrey of Bulloigo retakes it. c 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 



67 



Ko. 



Eastern 
Y. C. Emperors. 



27 
28 



29 



30 



31 



680 



665 



Jostinian 
Leontias 



697 



703 
704 
711 



Absiroarus 



Justinian 



Pbilippicus 



712 
713 



714 

715 
716 



718 
726 



727 

730 
731 



Artemius 



Theodosius 
Leoia. 



Norember 7, the sixth General Council opens at Con- 
stantinople! and holds to September following. * 

in September, c Constantin dies, c p and his son 

II, aged 16, reigns. 

De|>oses him, cuts off his nose, sends him into banish- 
ment, and reigns 3 years. 

The Saracens drive the Romans out of all Africa : 
npon which the army sets up 

Who sails to Constantinople, takes Leontius, cuts off 
his nose, shuts him up in a monastery, and reigns 
7 years, c p 

Absimarus wasteth Syria, and kills two hundred thou- 
sand Saracens. 

Vllf. CENTURY, 
n, takes Constantiaople, recovers the empire, and 

hangs Absimarus. 
Aripertus, king of Lombardy, gives the Cottian Alps, 

which is the first province given to the Pope. 
In May the Saracens under Taric bind at Gibraltar, f 

beat Rodericks army in two battles. , 

In December, the army on the Euxine sea set up 
Who sails to Constantinople, kills Justinian, with his 

son, e p and reigns 1 year, 6 months : and thus the 

imperial line of Heraclius ends. 
The Saracens take several cities in Spain. 
June 3, an officer privily digs out Philippicus's eyes, 

ep and 
June 4, begins to reign, e p 
September 10, the Saiacens, ailer 7 days fight, slay 

king Roderic, and seize his kingdom. 
The army, in Phenicia, set up Theodosius, a collector 

of taxes, c p and a man of mean extract, hr and be* 

siege Constantinople 6 months. 
Takes the city, with Artemius, shaves and sends him 

into a monastery. 
An Isaurian captain, c of obscure birth, p setup by 

the army in Armenia ; March 25, Theodosius ab- 
dicates, and with his son, retires into a monastery ', 

and Leio reigns 25 years, 2 months, 24 days. 
In December Constantine bom to Leo. 
The Saracens breaking into France, Charles Martel 

beats, and in one battle kills three hundred and 

seventy thousand, e or three hundred and seventy 

five thousand, p t 
Ina, king of the West Saxons, goes to Rome, and 

makes his kingdom tributary to the Pope. § 
January 7, Leo issues out an edict against images, p 
Beda, aged 69, finishes his history of the English, e p 



* U has 160 bishops, e and condemns the Monothelites. e p 
t Which is a corruption of Gebel Taric, that is, the Mount of Taric. e 
t He was the French general, the bastard son of Pepin. 
§ Every house was to pay a Roman peony (that is seven pence half-penny) 
a year. Thence called Peter Pence, c 



Digitized by 



Google 



68 



INTRODUCTION. 



No. Y. C. 



84 

i 
85 



Clfs^^^'^'' 



Ht 



86 
87 



734 
741 



742 
743 

744 

76<) 
752 



Conttantin 
Artavasdas 

C^DStantin 



754 
755 
759 
766 



767 

768 

771 

774 



775 



780 



787 



Eastern 

Emperor^. 



Leo IV. 
CoofltantiD 



Beda dies od asceosioa daj, May 6. * 

Juue I8y Leo dies, c p and his son 

Reigns 34 years, 2 months, 27 days, e p 

June 27, He marches against the Saracens : and 

Who had married his sister, sets up at Constanti- 
nople. 

Charles the Great bom to Pepin, son of Charles 
Martel. 

In September, Constantin besieges Constantinople. 

November 2, takes it, and puts out Artavasdas's tyes. 

The Hunns seise on Transylvania. 

January 25, Leo bom to Constantin. e p 

Pope Zachary deposes Childeric king of France, 
orders him into a monasteiy, releases Pepin of his 
oath, and assigns him the kingdom, ep f 

Astulphus, king of Lombardy, takes Ilavenna, and 
puts an end to the Exarchate In Italy, whkh bad 
lasted 182 years. 

February 10, e a General Council meets at Constanti- 
nople, e p and holds to August 8. c t 

Pepin makes Astulphus yield to the pope all the 
places be had taken from the Exarch. 

Froiola, a Gothic king in Spain, beau the Saracens, 
and slays fifty-two thousand in one battle. 

Organs first brought to France from Constantinople. 

August 17, Constantin makes an edict to dissolve the 
monasteries in Europe. 

Another, for dissolving those in Asia. 

September 24, Pepin dies; and hit ion Chariet 
reigns, ep § 

January 1% p Constantin bora to Leo. e p 

Charles takes Desiderios, king of Lombardy, puts an 
end to the kingdom, adds it to bis own, and carries 
the king to France. 

He subdues Westphalia and Frisia. 

September 14, Constantin dies, e p and his son 

Aged 26, p reigns 5 years, 6 days. 

Charles subdues the Saions as far as the Elbe. 

September 6, e or 8 p Leo dies, and his son 

With his widow Irene, reign togethor 10 years, 1 
month. 

Charles subdues Bavaria. 

September 24, a General Council meeU at Nice, e p 
and <^ntinues to October 13. p || 



* Petavius says, on ascension day next year, May 6 ; p but ascension day 
next year being May 26, Calvisius seems to be right. 

t Childeric was the last of the Merovean line, and Pepin was his chief min- 
ister of state and general, e v 

X It has 838 bishops, condenws images, e p and the eastern churches call 
it the seventh General Council : though the worshippers of images will not al- 
low it. c 

^ His brother Charieman reigns with him : but dies in 771, without male 
heir, and leaves the whole to Charles, sumamed the Great ep 

Ij^ It has 350 bishops, p restores the worship of images, e p though not witl| 
divine honor, c and the papists call this the seventh (^neral Council. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 



69 



No. 



38 



Y. C. 



788 
790 



791 
792 



793 



794 
796 

797 



800 



Eastern 
Emperors. 



Irene 



The Danes first come to the south of Britain in three 

ships, and waste the sea-coasts. 
Charles wasteth the sea-coasts of Spain, and drives 

the Saracens out of several places. 
In Octobei^, Irene deposed* e p 

Charles beats the Hungarians as far as the river Raah. 
In August) ConsUnliu puts out his uncles Nicephonis 

c p and Christopher's eyes, e 
Syncellus writes his chronology. 
Alphonsus, a Gothic king of Spain, rebels against the 

Saracens, slays seventy thousand, and trees himself. 
The Danes a second time waste the south of Britain. 
A great Council at Francfort. e p*" 
Thudunus, king of the Hunns, yields himself and his 

to Charles. 
August 19, c orders her son Coustantin's eyes to be 

dug out, who dies a few days after, c p and 

then killing Nicephonis and Christopher, she reigns 

alone, f 
November 24, Charles enters Rome : December 26, 

pope Leo crowns him emperor of the west ; cp which 

the people approve with loud acclamations. 
About the same time Egbert begins to reign over the 

West Saxons ; who subdues the rest, wad becomes 

the first monarch of England. 



IfApftof 



* It has 300 bishops, besides abbots, &c. from all parts of Charles's domin- 
ions, c and condemns the worship of images, c p 

t They were her husband's brothers : and thus the race of Leo the Isau- 
lianends. 



Digitized by 



Google 



VII. PERIOD. 



The Chronology of the English monarchs, from the revival of the Western 
Empire by Charles the Great, of France, and the beginning of the reign 
of Egbert First, supreme king of England, in the year of Christ 800 ; to l^e 
death of Queen Elizabeth, and beginning of the reign of James, the first 
monarch of Great Britain, in 1603 ; being 802 years, three months. 

Haying passed through the most busy and confused period 
the world has known, we are now arriving at a more settled 
state of things, especially in the west of Europe. And the 
end of the year of Christ 800, seems to be one of the most 
remarkable points of time in history, on these two accounts ; 
first, the revival of the western empire in Charles the Great 
of France, crowned emperor of the west at Rome, on Dec. 
25th, this year. Second, the beginning of the reign of Eg- 
bert the Great, as Rapin calls him, about the same time 
ascending the throne of Wessex;* who in the course of 
twenty-eight years conquers the five other Saxon kingdoms 
in the south part of Britain, and becomes the first supreme 
king of England. 

The eastern empire indeed continues 652 years, five 
months longer ; l\ut as this is dwindling away by degrees, 
and both the powers and transactions in the west of Europe 
grow more considerable, as well as more nearly affect us, 
and the successions of the monarchs both of the French and 
English are pretty certainly adjusted ; we shall therefore 
shift the scene of our Chronology from the eastern to the 
western parts of the ancient Roman empire, and annex it 
to the lines of the kings of England. And inasmuch as our 
introduction is thus drawn out to an unexpected length, and 
our English histories are in the hands of many, I shall, 
therefore, spare my readers here, and give them little more 
than as accurate a list, as I am at present able to compose, 
of our own monarchs. 

* Wessez, or the West Saxon kingdom, then contained that part of England, 
excepting Kent and Cornwall, which lies on the south side of the Thanes ; 
the kingdom of Sussex having been subdued and Incorporated into Wessex by 
king Ina, in the year of Christ 722. (McUihew of Westmindtr.) 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 71 

But there offers a material difficulty at the very head of 
the present period, which I must apply myself to solve, as I 
have met with none that have attempted it before me. It 
concerns the beginning of the reign of Egbert. For, first, 
some place it in the year of Christ 800 ; as Ethelwerd, 
Malmsbury, Huntingdon, Hoveden ;* and from them the 
following moderns, Polydore, Virgil, Pantaleon, sir H. Savil,f 
Glover and Mills, Mundy, Speed, Helvicus, Isaacson, Alsted, 
Boxhornius, Fuller, Milton, Whitlock, the Indices at the end 
of Littleton and Cambridge dictionaries, Tallents, Eachard, 
Rapin ; and so Baker, Howell, Pointer and Salmon seem 
to imply. Second, some, in 1801 ; as Harrison, and Holin- 
shed, Calvisius, Perizonius, Hubner and Anderson. Third, 
others in 80i ; as M. of Westminster,! Stow, Howes, Daniel 
and Tyrel. Hoveden says, some begin the reign of Egbert 
in 802 ; and Tyrrel says that Asser, S. of Durham, and the 
bishop of Litchfield, are of the same opinion. 

To clear this matter, I first observe that Rapin tells us, 
* When Egbert was chosen king of Wessex, he was at Rome 
with Charles the Great, who was soon after invested with the 
imperial crown ; and there he took his leave of that great 
Prince,' &c. Though whence Rapin had this intelligence, I 
should be glad to find. Second, Liecthenaw, Cario,|| Cal- 
visius and Ricciolius inform us, that Charles the Great, tra- 
velling from France, entered Rome Nov. 24ih, 800, was 
crowned emperor there, Dec. 25ih, and Liecthenaw and 
Calvisius tell us, he left that city on April 24th, following. 

By this it seems, first, that Egbert set out with Charles 
from France some time in October or November, and that 
Britric king of Wessex was then alive. Second, that between 
Nov. 24th, and Dec. 26th, Egbert not only heard at Rome 
of his election, but also set out thence for England. Third, 
we must therefore place his election about November ; and 
the beginning of his actual reign about the same time with 
the beginning of Charles's empire. Or, however, to define 
this period more precisely, from the end of the last to the 
end of this ; that is, from the imperial coronation of Charles 
at Rome, to the death of queen Elizabetb, the last mere 

* Hoveden says, Anno Gratis 800, vel ut quidam velunt 802. 
t In his Fasti Regum AngWm, inc. 

X And yet M. of Westminster sets the death of Egbert in 837, after a reign 
of thirty-seven years, seven months, which raises the beginning to 800. 
H In his Chronicon, chiefly made by Melancthon and Peucer. 



Digitized by 



Google 



72 INTRODUCTION. 

monarch of England, and beginning of the reign of Jamei 
the First, of Great Britain, is exactly 802 years, three 
months. 



SECTION I. 

TO THE DISCOVERT OF THE NEW WORLD BT COLUMBUS IN 

1492. 

Having compared above thirty noted lists and histories of 
our kings, both in English and Latin, I found so many incon- 
sbtencies and mistakes among them, especially in the years 
before the Norman conquest, that I was forced to lay by all 
the late historians, and betake myself entirely to those more 
ancient and original authors Ethelwerd,Ingulpbus, Malmsbury, 
Huntingdon, Hoveden, M. of Westniinster, and R. of Ches- 
ter, who are the only old writers on that former part of the 
period I can hear of in this country ; the six first in Latin, 
the last translated out of that language into English by Tre- 
visa in 1357, as Trevisa and Caxton tell us. And as I have 
carefully perused them, I shall draw the following list entirely 
from them as far as they go ; excepting, where they are 
wanting in the preciser notes of time. I shall then take out 
of Holinshed, Stow, Speed, Tyrrel, Eachard, Rapin, or any 
other wherever I find them. 

N. B.— rWher«Ter I lue the words elect, elected, chose or chosen, thcj are 
so expressed in the original authors cited. 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



INTRODUCTION. 73 

I. THE WEST SAXON LINE, 

•No. 1. Y. C. 800.— Egbert, descended from Cerdic, begins to reign over 
Wessex. emhnhv Reigns after Charles** coronation thirty-seven years, one 
month, ten days.f 

Y. C. 809. — He reduces Cornwall and adds it to lu^ kingdom, w 

Y. C 814.— (That is, 813, 14) Jan. 28th, Charles the Great dies, cp aged 
7ljp and his son Lewis reigns, c p 

Y. C. 824. — Egbert subdues the kingdoms of Kent and Essex, and adds 
them to his own, emknhp and the kingdom of the East Angles submits to his 
protection, e kn hv 

Y. C. 827. — He makes the kings of Mecia and Northumberland his vas- 
sals, e hn hv 

Y. C. 828.— He makes the kings of Wales his tributaries, e hn hv 

Y. C. 837.— <That is, 837, 8) He dies, e m hn hv w Feb. 4th. qf eeln the 
margin of Malmsbury, we therefore read 838 m and 

JSo. 2. — Ethelulph, son of Egbert, em hnhvto reigns nineteen years, eleven 
months, nine days. 

Y. C. 838. — The Scots extirpate the Pictish nation, pi be 

Y. C. 840. — June 20th, Lewis emperor dies, upon which his three sons 
divide the western empire : Charles, the youngest, taking France ; Lewis, 
Germany ; and Lotharius, the eldest, Italy, Burgundy and Lorrain, with the 
imperial dignity, cp 

Y. C 849.— Alfted born to Ethelulph. hv w 

Y. C. 857.— (That is, 857, 8.) Ethelulph dies, tmw Jan. I3th, ch and 

No. 3. — Ethelbald, first surviving son of Ethelulph, t w eh reigns two 
years, eleven months, seven days, after the death of his father. t \ 

Y. C. 861. — He dies, e w Dec. 20th, «/> tc and 

No. 4.— Ethelbert, second surviving son of Ethelulph, t v> ch reigns five 
years, tmhnhv, 

Y. C. 866.— He dies, thvib that is, at the end of 866, and 

No. 5w-— Ethelred I. third surviving son of Ethelulph, c w ch reigns five 
years, and a little more, hn 

Y. C. 872.— He dies, timhv April 23d, wdi%o that the reign of Ethelbert 
and Ethelred amount exactly to ten years, four months, three days, and 

No. 6.— Alfred, fourth surviving son of Ethelulph, emtoch reigng twenty* 
nine years, six months, five days, though his elder brother's son Ethel wald was 
living all the while, mtv 

Y. C. 901.— He dies, emhn Oct. 26th, e or rather Wednesday, Oct. 28th, 
Attir § and 

No. 7. — Edward I. son of Alfred, emhnhvw elected king, e hv w reigns 
twenty-three years, mhnw though his father's elder brother's son Ethelwald 
was living, and claimed the crown, m w 

Y. C. 924. — He dies, m w and 

(Ethelward) first legitunate son df Edward begins to reign ; but dies a few 

<" No. 1. Y. C. 800 —That is, first king of the Saxon line— and year of 
Christ 800. 

t He was the seventeenth successive king of Wessex, though not in a direct 
descent, and with a queen Dowager made queen Regent, he was the eighteenth 
successive monarch, mhnhvw 

t Ethel werd. m Malmsbury. hn Huntingdon, hv Hoveden. w M. of 
Westminster, c Calvisius. p Fetavius. gp Speed, tc Eachard. pi Folydo- 
nis Vergilius. h Buchanan, ch R. of Chester. 

X More, Helvicus, and Daniel, strangely omit him. 

t Ingulphus. 

§ Hoveden says, 899, Indiction four ; but Indiction four, is 901. And West- 
minster says, Wednesday Oct. 28tb, 900, Indiction five ; but Wednesday Oct 
38tb, is in 901, indiction four. 

10 



Digitized by 



Google 



74 INTRODirCTlON. 

days after bis father, m and is by this means left out of the catalogue of 
kinffs. And 

' No. 8. — Athelstan, base bom son of Edward, m w aged 30, m elected king, 
mhnw while he had three legitimate brothers living, m hv to Reigns sixteen 
years, m hv 

Y. C. 940.— He diesf m hv w Oct. 27th. hvw* So that the reign of Edward 
and Athelstan amount exactly to thirty-nine years, and 

No. 9. — Edmund I. second surviving and legitimate son of Edward, m Ao w 
aged 18, m hv reigns five years, seven months, hv 

Y. C. 943. — Edgar bom to king Edmund, hv w 

Y. C. 946.— King Edmund kUled in a fray, m hv w Tuesday May 26tb. 
eimhnhvw And 

No. 10. — Edred, third surviving and legitimate son of Edward, m hv v 
reigns nine years, six months. tm\ 

Y. C. 955 — He dies, mhvw Nov. 23d, t without issue, ch and 

No. 11. — Edwin, first son of Edmund, m hn hv w ch reigns four yean, 
e m An 10 or rather three years, nine months, hv 

Y. C. 957. — He is renounced by the noithern half of the kingdom, which 
elacts his younger brother Edgar king, hv w ch 

Y. C. 950. — Edwin dies, mhvw and 

No. 12. — Edgar, second son of Edmund, m hn hv w ch aged 16, tn hveh 
elected king over the whole, hv w reigns near sixteen years, m 

Y. C. 975. — He dies, • m Ar u? Thursday July 8th, e Ae aged Z2.ihv So 
that the reign of Edwin and Edgar amount exactly to nmeteen years, seven 
months, fifteen days. And here Ethelwerd ends his history, e and 

No. 13. — Edward II. first son of Edgar, imw after a great strife elected 
king, Av w reigns 3 years, 8 months, 10 days. 

Y. C. 978.— (That is, 978, 9) He is killed hx why his stepmother, mhvw 
March 18th, tr In Malmsbury therefore says 979, m X and 

No. 14. — Ethelred II. second son of Edgar, m w aged 11, m cA reigns 
thirty-seven years, one month, five days.§ 

Y. C. 987.— The nobles of France reject the race of Charles the Great, 
and choose Hugh Capet, Earl of Paris, king ; from whom the kings of France 
have since descended, c p 

Y. C. 1013. — Swane, king of Denmark^ lands in Kent hn hv w in July, Ar tt 
thence sails to the Humber, and conquers all the north and west of England. 
m hnhvw 

In Aug. m w Ethelred quits London, flies to the isle of Wight, and Swane 
is universally acknowledged king of England, m hn hv w 

11. THE DANISH LINE BEGINS. 

No. 1. — Swane in August conquers England, having no relation to the 
crown by blood. 

Y. C. 1014.— (That is, 1013, 14.) Beginning of Jan. Ethelred flies from the 
isle of Wight to Normandy . mhvw 

Feb. 3d, Swane killed. Ar w ch (That is, 1013, 14). And 

No. 2. — Canute, sou of Swane, elected king by the Danes, mhnhuw But 
the English send for 

* Hoveden by mistake calls this Wednesday, Oct 27th, Indiction fourteen ; 
when Oct. 27th this year, is Tuesday, and Indiction thirteen, with the Latins ; 
though fourteen with the Greeks. 

f Huntingdon says Edmund I. and Edred were sons of Athelstan. An 

tr Tyrrel. tn Tindal in the margin of Rapin r Rapin. 

X The Monkish writers call him Edward the Martyr, only because he was 
a friend to their superstitions ', r and March 18th, from his death, is called St. 
Edward's day. tn 

§ That is, accounting to the day of his death ; but to the conquest of Eng- 
land by Swane, no more than thirty-four years, five months. 



Digitized by 



Google 



* INTRODUCTION. 75 

(Ethelred)* who in Lent retarns to Eogland, kv eh drives Canute to Den- 
mark, and resumes the crown, m hn hv w. 

Y. C. 1015. — ^This siimiuer m Canute returns to England, lands in Kent, 
and recovers the Southern part of the kingdom, m hn hv w.\ 

Y. C. 1016.— Monday, April 23, Ethelred dies at London, hvwchX and 

No. 15. — Edmund 11. called Ironside, first son of Ethelred, elected, t hn and 
proclaimed king by the citisens, m w reigns »even months, seven days. But the 
rest of England elect Canute their king, m hv io ch. 

Oct. 18, is their last battle, w upon which they agree to divide the kingdom ; 
Edmund taking the Southern part and Canute the Northern, m hv w. 

Nov. 30, king Edmund killed, mhv ^w ch and 

Canute by the whole kingdom is elected king, hv while three sons of king 
Ethelred, and two sons of king Edmund are living m hv w reigns eighteen 
years, eleven months, thirteen days, after Edmund. 

Y. C. 1035. — Wednesday, November 12, Canute the Great dies, hv w || and 

No. 3. Harold I. base born son of Canute, w after a great strife, ch elected 
king, i tnhnhvw cIi. Reigns four years, four months, five days. 

Y. C. 1040.— He dies, wch in April, m 16 Kal. Apr. /r IF i. e. March 17, and 

No. 4. — Hardicanute, a younger son of Canute, mhn hv w ch elected king, 
An and the chief men of the kingdom send for him beyond sea, hvw ch while 
several of Ethelred's offspring are living, m hv to Keigns two years, two 
months, twenty -two days. 

Y. C. 1042.— He dies, Ap chm** Tuesday, June 8, ch ft and 

in. THE SAXON, OR E.^GLISH LINE, RETURNS. 

No. 1. — Edward HI. the tliird son of Ethelred, elected king, ihn while 
Edward, son of his elder brother king Edmund, is living ftnhvu> reigns twenty- 
three years, six months, twenty-seven days, hv or rather twenty-eight days. 
And he is styled by the Monkish wiiters the confessor, for being addicted to 
their superstitions. 

Y. C. 1066. — King Edward dies, i hn hv w Thursday Jan. 6f hn hv to ch 
that is Jan. 6, 1065, 6, and 

No. 2. — Harold 11. a son of Godwin, Earl of Kent, of no relation to the 
crown by blood, elected king, reigns nine months, nine days, hv and the 
lords make him king, ch while Edgar Atheling with his two sisters, children 
* oi Edward, son of king Edmund 11. are living in England, m hn hv ch 

Sept. 28, hi William, base-born son of Robert Duke of Normandy, neither 
of Saxon nor Danish royal blood, lands near Hastings in Sussex ; where he 
stays fift^n days m w eh Saturday Oct. 14, slays king Harold there in battle, 
and gains the crown, hn hvwchXl and 

* They send for and promise to stand by him, upon condition he would 
rule better, mhnhvtcch 

f Hoveden scemn to place Canute's return between Aug. 15 and Sept. 8 hv. 

X Malmsbury by mistake says, St. Gregory's for 'St. George's day : and so 
Holinshed observes. 

8 Hoveden mistakes in calling this the 15th Indiction, when it is the 14th. 
He was king of England, Denmark, Norway, tm hn hvtDand part of Swe- 
den, t m and a little before he died, mad^ his sons, Swane king of Norway, and 
Hardicanute king of Denmark, hv w ch. 

tr V, Tyrel from the Saxon Annals. 

m ** lliat Is, Malmsbury in his continuation of Bede. 

ft Hoveden by mistake says 6 Ides July, Tuesday; whereas 6 Ides July this 
year is Saturday : he should therefore have said 6 Ides June, which is Tuesday 
June 8, as Chester has it. 

hi. Holinshed. 

II Hoveden says right, this battle was on Calixtus day, being Saturday, 
which is October 14 : but wrong in calling this 1 1 Cal. Nov. which is October 
22, and a Lord's Day. 



Digitized by 



Google 



76 INTBOPVOTION, 

IV. THE NORMAN UN£ BEGINS. 

No. 1. — William I. called sometimes the conqueror, and sometimes ike bas- 
tard, reigns twenty years, ten months^ twenty-eight days, At w or, more 
exactly, twenty-six days. 

1067 — £dgar Atheling goes into Scotland, inarries bis sister Margaret to 
Malcom the king, hn w ch from whom the Scottish kings descend, mhnbvch 

Y. C. 1085. — Here lugiilphus ends his history, t. 

Y. C. 1087.— William 1. dies, m hv w ch Sept. 9, hv to aged 69 m cA, * and 

No. 2. — William il. called Rufus, second surviving son of William I. suc- 
ceeds, while his elder brother Robert is living, m hn hv to ch Reigns twelve 
years, ten months, twenty-three days. 

Y. C. 1 100. — He is accidentallv slain a hunting, mhnhv w eh Thursday, 
Aug. 2, m hn hv aged forty-four, ch and 

No. 3. — Henry I. the third surviving son of William I. elected king, while his 
elder brother Robert is living, mhntcch a? ed 3i2.mtvch, 

Nov. 11, he marries Maud, daughter of Malcom king of the Scots by Mar- 
garet ubuvesaid, and reigns thirty-five years, four months, m. 

y. C. 1 136. — He dies m /m hv w Dec. l^rnhnhv i and 

No. 4. — Stephen, a younger son of Stephen, Earl of Blois, a Norman, m hn 
hv by Adela, daughter of William I. m hn w accepted king, m hn while Maud 
daughter of Henry I. is living, m hn hvto eh reigns eighteen years, ten months, 
twenty-four Hays, comprehending his nine months captivity. 

Y. C. 1141.— Feb. 2, (i. c. 1140, 1 1) king Stephen taken in battle and carried 
to 

Maud, hnhvweh who is hereupon acknowledged queen by the whole king- 
dom, excepting Kent, hnhveh. 

Nov. 1, king Stephen released, mw recovers the kingdom, hnhvuf eh 

Y. C. 1 143. — Here Malmsbury ends his history and Novelite. m 

Y. C. 1164. — King Stephen dies hn hn w Oct. 25, hn to and 

Here Huntingdon ends his history, hn § and 

V. THE FRENCH LINE, OR PLANTAGANETS OF THE HOUSE OF 
ANJOU, BEGINS. 

No. 1. — Henry II. a son of Geo£Ety Flantaganet, Earl of Anjou, wehby queen 
Maud, daughter of Henry Lrnhvioch aged 22, Ap «ff reigns thirty-four years, 
eight months, eleven days. || 

Y. C. 1171.— Saturday, Oct. 16, hv he sails from Milfard-Haren for Ireland, 
hvweh arrives at Cork the nex^ diay ] upon which all Ireland receive him for 
their Sovereign, hv 

Y. C. 1 189.— He dies hvweh Thursday July 6,hvw and 

No. 2. — Richard I. eldest surviving son of Henry II. Av to reigns nine 
years, nine months. 

Y. C. 1199. — He dies of a wound received at a siege in France, kvweh f 
Tuesday, April 6, hv ch and 



* Malmsbury and R. of Chester mistake in saymg be died in the twenty- 
second year of his reign. 

t By his queen he leaves only one child, viz Maud, to whose succession all 
the chief men of the kingdom sware. m hn hv vo eh. But hn hv to mistake m 
saying he reigned but thirty-five years, three months. 

X Malmsbury by mistake says, Lord's Day, Feb. 2. 1142 ; for Lord's Day, 
Feb. 2, is 1140,1. 

8 And yet M. of Westminster says, Huntingdon ended his History in 1135. 
He is the first king of England since Edward the Confessor, tliat hath any 
Royal Saxon blood, having received it only from his mother ; though the kings 
of Scotland are of prior birth. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTBODUCTION. 77 

No. 3. — John, youngest son of Henry II. succeeds, while Arthur sod of his 
elder brother Geofir> is Uring. ^ to cA / iWigns seveeteen jears, six months, 
thirteen days. 

Y. C. 1202. — Here Horeden ends his annals, hv 

Y. C. 1215. — June 15, king John granU the first Magna Charta of England. * 

Y. C. 1216. — Oct. 19, king John dies, ip/ being poisoned by a Monk, M/and 

ho. 4. — Henry III. eldest son to king John, w chfmged 9, ehf reigns fifty- 
•ix years, twenty-seven days. 

Y. C. 1224-— (i. e. 1224,5) Feb. 10, the ninth year of^is reign, he granU the 
present Magna Charta. t 

Y. C. 1272.— Nov. 16, he dies w ehf aged sixty-five, w and 

No. 5. — Edward I. or rather IV. eldest son of Henry III. ir e^ / reigns 
thirty-four years, seven months, twenty-one days, w 

Y. C. 1282. — LeoUn, Prince of Wales rebelling, is killed io a fight, w eh f 
namely, Dec. 3./ 

Y. C. 1283. — David, bro|her to Leolin, taken, w cA/ June 24,/drawn and 
hanged, w ehf about October. / And Wales wholly subdued and subjected 
to the English government, w eh f 

Y. C. 1305. — Plavio of Amalfi near Naples, first discovers the Polar virtue 
of the loadstone, and applies it to navigation, d 

Y. C. 1307.— Edward 1. dies, w eh f Friday July 7, w / aged 68 years, 
twenty days. t# 

Here M of Westminster ends his history. And 

No. 6. — Edward II. surviving son to Edward I, ehf aged 24, w f reigns 
nineteen years, six months, eighteen days. 

Y. C. 1312. — November 13, prince Edward bom to king Edward II. cA 
M St 

Y. C. 1826.— <that is 1326, 7.) Tuesday, January 13, a Parliament 
at Westminster agree to depose him. eh f hi 

January 26, they actually renounce him, f hi at and raise his son 

No. 7. — Edward III. aged 15, to the throne, eh f pi reigns 60 years, 4 
mouths, 28 days, hi 

September 21, Edward U. dies in pruon eh f by a violent death, f hi it 
aged 43. pi 

Y. C. 1344. — Macham, an Englishman, sailing from England for Spain, 
driven out of his course, fiirst discovers the Isle of Madeira, g 

Y. C. 1357. — Here Chester ends his Chronicle, eh and Caxton carries it on 
to 1460. ex 

Y. C. 1376. — Lord's Day, June 8, the famous Black Prince, eldest son to 
king Edward III. dies,/ hi st aged 46.pl hi 

Thursday, Febniary 19, 1376, 7, John Wicklifl*, the first Englbh Reformer, 
brought before the bishops in Paul's Church, London, tt and silenced, hi 

Y. C. 1377.-June 22, Edward III. dies, / aged 65, pi hi tt and 

No. 8. — Richard II son of the Bkick Prince, aged 11, ex f pi reigns 22 
years, 3 months, 8 days. / 

Y. C. 1380. — Guns first used by the Venetians ', the nature of the powder 
being before accidentally discovered by a German chemist, pi p namely, 
Berthold Schwarts, a monk, e aX 

f An old manuscript of the seventh part of Fabian's Chronicle. 

* So the Latin Charter, in Tyrrel. 

t So the Latin Charter in Coke's Institutes ; in some things difiering from 
the other, as they appear compared in Tyrrel. 

st Stow. hi Holinshed. pi Po\y doms Vergilius. 

g Gahanus. ex Caxton. p Petaviiis. e Calvbius. a Alsted. 

t Alsted says, Froissard makes mention of guns in 1340 ; and that in 1380, 
Schwartz publishes the manner of using them. And Calvisius says, Mariana 
describes the Moors in Spain, as tuing guns in 1342. 



Digitized by 



Google 



78 INTRODUCTION* 

Y. C. 1382.-^Wickliir finishes his translation of the Bible into Engrlish. fi 

Y. C. 1384.— December 31, John Wicklifi*, parson of Lutterworth, diet 
there. «f 

Y. C. 1395. — I'he Spaniards first discover and settle the Canaries, g 

Y. C. 1399. The Parliament depose Richard II. ex f hi H Tuesday, Sep- 
tember 30, f hi and choose for kin^ ex hi tl 

No. 9. — Henry IV. son to the duke of Lancaster, third son of Edward III. 
while the heirs of the duke of Clarence, the second son are living, cz/ reignf 
13 years, 5 months, 21 d^^'s,/ or rather 20 days, d 

Y. C. 1400.— (i. e. 1399, 400.) hi si February 14, tt Richard If. killed in 
prison, ex f aged 33, pi March 12, brought dead, to London, ex f 

Y. C. 1412.— (that is 1412,13) Henry IV, dies, car/ March 20,/ hi st aged 
46, oZ hi it find 

No. 10. — Henry V. aged 26, gd son of I^enry IV. su(fcped8, while the senior 
heirs of the duke of Clareuce are living ; ex /reigns nine years, five months, 
ten days, /or rather efeven days. 

Y. C 1416 — The coasU of Africa, not being known beyond Cape Non, in 29 
degrees north latitude ; the Portuguese discover Cape Bajador 3 degrees 
farther, g 

Y. C. 1419. — June 11, Henry V. marries the French king's daughter, and is 
made regent and heir of that kingdom, ex /* 

Y. C. 1422.— In August Henry V. dies, ex August 31 ^f hist aged 36, ex pi 
and • • 

No. 11. — llcnry VI. only son of Henry V. aged eight months, twenty-three 
days, succeeds, ex /reigns 38 years, 6 months, 4 days. / 

Y. C. 1428. — Lawrence Coster, at Haerlem in Holland, begins to print,f 
from letters at first cut on wooden tables, then in lead, and then in tin. hi 

Y. C. 1431. — December 7, Henry VI. crowned king of France in Paris. 
cxfst 

Y. C. 1440. — At Christmas, John Faustus, servant to Coster, runs away 
with his master's printing-tools, to Ments ; where be practices the art, and 
ciuims the honor of its invention, hj 

Y. C. 1441. — Gonsales and Tristan, Portuguese, discover the coasts of 
Africa ns far as Cape Blanco, g 

Y. C. 1442. — Faustus first prints a book at Meutz, hj hr with Coster's 
types, hj 

Y. C. 1446 — John Guttenberg of Strnsburg contrives the art (i- *• •h® 
present way) of Printing, removes to Ments, and here completes it. ai 
Faustus being assistant to him. a 

Denis Fernandes Esq. of Lisbon, first discovers the river Senega a month 
of the Nij2^er» and the famous Cape de Verde in Africa, g 

Y. C. 1449. — The Portuguese first possess the Asores. g 

Y. C. 1450. — Faustus first prints a book at Meutz with copper and lead 
types, ma t 

Y. C 1453.— May 29, Tuesday, the Turkish monarch Mahomet takes 
ConsUntioople ep and puts an end to the Greek eastern empire. 

* Cnxton and Fabian say, Trinity Sunday, in the seventh year of Henry V. 
which b June 11, 1419. Holinshed and Stow say, the day after Trinity Sun- 
day, in the eigiith year of Henry V. which is June 3, 1420. 

t From the inscription I saw over his door at Haerlem. 

fd Goodwin. hj Hadian Junius in Boxhornio. fl Fuller, 
r Bertius in Alsted. en The Continuator of Liecthenaw. tna Ma- 

riangelus in Boxhornio. 

X Mariangelus ascribes the invention of copper and lead types to Faustus ; 
the Colonian Annalist ascribes the present way of printing (i. e. by separate 
letters) to Guttenberg ; and they both, with Cluverus agree on the first print- 
ing of a book therewith, in 1460. (See Cluverus and Boxhornio.^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 79 

Y. C. 1460.— (i. e. 1460, 1,) March 2, it the lords meet ind depose Henry 
VI. and elect 

No. 12.— Edward IV. eldest sod to Richard, duke of York, Tor king, ex f 
MsltLged 18.4/ 

March 4, they proclaim him king, exf hi st reigns 22 years, 1 month, 5 
days,/ and 

Here Caxton ends his Chronicle, ex 

Y. C. 1462. — De Xoli, a Genoese sails from Portugal, and first discovers 
the Cape de Verde Islands, g # 

Y. C. 1467. — October 28, £rasrous bom at Rotterdam in Holland, e 

Y. C. 1470. — October 3, st Eklward IV. flies to Flanders, and Saturday, 
October 1, 

(Henry VI.) delivered out of the tower' and admitted king again./ st 

November 26,* a Parliament meets at Westminister, and king Edward pro- 
claimed usurper. / kl 

Y. C. 1471.--(i.e. 1470, 1.) March 14, hi Edward IV. lands in the north of 
England. / hi *t 

(Edward IV.) April ll,t comes to London, takes kmg Henry again,/ hi st 
and sends him to the tower, st where he is killed, the night after. May 21, st 
and the neit day his corpse exposed in Paul's Church, London, f st X 

This year, Desaren and Descouar, discover Guinea for the king of Portu- 

S^^- g 

Y. C 1472. — Seguira discovers Prince's Island near the Equinoctial, and 
St. Thomas's Island under it, with the western coa^t of Ethiopia as far as 
Cape Catharine. He is the first that passes the line, g 

Y. C. 1483.— AprU 9, Edward IV. dies,/ pi hi st aged 42, */ § 50, pi and his 
eldest son 

No. 13. — Edward V. aged 13,/ hi st bears the name of king, 2 months, 1 1 
days./ 

Wednesday, June 18, some of the chief of the nobility and commons, set up 
for king, his father's youngest brother Richard ; who takes the royal style and 
p<iwer in Westminster Hall, on Thursday June 19,/ A/ st and Friday June 
20, is proclaimed king,/ || by the name of 

No. 14. — Richard III. and reigns 2 years, 2 months, 1 day, hi st or rather 
2 days, / soon after which, Edward V. with his only brother Richard are 
killed in the tower. / pi hi st 

November 10, Luther born a| Eysleben in Saxony, si e 

Yt C. 1484. — Diego Caon, kni<ht, sails to the river Congo, and discovers 
the shores of Africa to the Tropick of Capricorn, g 

Y. C. 1486. — August 22, king Richard slain in battle by Henry Tudor, 
carl of Richmond ; who thereupon is proclaimed king in the field f hi st ^\ 
Reigns 23 years, 8 months, st And here the manuscript of Fabian's Chronicle 
ends. 



* Polydore also says, November 26 ; but wrongly sets it in 1471. 

t Fabian says, Sherethrusday, which is Maundy Thursday, (Minshew) and 
this year, April 11, and Polydore says April 11, but wrongly places it in 1472. 

X Fabian says on Ascension Eve, May, 22, which is right ; Holinshed 
also says Ascension Eve, but his margin is wrong, in calling this May 29, and 
consequently in placing the death of king Henry on May 23. 

§ Sir T. More, in Holinshed, and Stow, says aged 53; but Stow corrects 
him, and says it should be 42. 

J[ Fabian calls Thursday, June 20, and Friday 21, and Stow in the margra, 
calls Wednesday, June 22, and Thursday 25 ; whence other historians follow 
their mistakes ; when Wednesday this year is June 18, k.c. 

si Slcidan. c Colvisius. 

f Polydore, says also, August 22 ; but wrongly places it m 1486. 



Digitized by 



Google 



80 INTRODUCTION. 

VI. THE WELCH LINE, OR LINE OF TUDORS. 

No. 1. — Henry VII. October 30, crowned at Westminster. M st 
November 7/ a Parliament of his calling, meeU. hid Attaints the late king 
Richard, and settles the crown on king Henry VIII. and his heirs, hi* 

Y. C. 1485.~(i. e. 1486, 6.) January 18, he marries Elizabeth the ekiest 
daughter of king Edward IV. hid 

Y. C. 1486. — August, Bartholomew Diaz, sails from Portugal, first dis- 
covers the famous Cape of Good Hope, the southernmost point of Africa, and 
returns in December 1487. f)f 

September 20, gm rp Arthur, eldest son to king Henry bom. hi d ^ 
T. C. 1487.— -(i. e. 1487, 8 ) January l,Zuingliu8 bom in Switzerland. yl 
T. C. 1489. — ^November 29, Margaret, eldest daughter to king Henry, 
born.jp 

Y. C. 1491. — June 22, Henry, second son to king Henry, bora, aAerwards 
king Henry VIII hi d 



* His only relation to the crown is by his mother, grand-daughter to John 
Beaufort, a base-bom son of John a Gaunt 

ps Purchase. gm Glover and Milles. Jp Speed. fl Fuller. 

t In one place, Holinshed sets his birth in the second year of Henry VII. ; 
in another place he sets it in the third year, which seems more likely. 



Digitized by 



Google 



SECTION 11/ 

TO THE DISCOVERT OF NEW ENGLAND, AND DEATH OF 
(tUEEN ELIZABETH. 

The united continents of Asia, Africa, and Europe, have 
been the only stage of history, from the Creation to the year 
of Christ, 1492. We are now to turn our eyes to the west, 
and see a New World appearing in the Atlantic ocean to the 
great surprise and entertainment of the other. Christopher 
Columbus, or Colonus, a Genoese is the first discoverer. 
Being a skilful geographer and navigator, and of a very 
curious mind, he becomes possessed with a strong persua- 
sion, that in order to balance the terraqueous globe, and pro- 
, portion the seas and lands to each other, there must needs be 
formed a mighty continent on the other side ; which boldness, 
art, and resolution would soon discover. He first proposes 
his undertaking to the Genoese, and then to John, king of 
Portugal ; but being denied, he applies to Ferdinand and 
Isabella, King and queen of Spain; who, after five years urg- 
ing, are at last prevailed upon to furnish him with three ships 
and ninety men,* for this great enterprise ; which through 
the growing opposition of his fearful mariners, he at length 
accomplishes, to his own immortal fame, and the innnite ad- 
vantage of innumerable others. And as we are now bound 
for this western world, I shall chiefly fill our final section with 
tlie principal and gradual discoveries and plantations there, 
till we first discover the northeastern part we now call New- 
England ^ with the most material hints of the rise and pro- 
gress of that reformed religion, which at length produced its 
present settlement. 

N. B. We still begin with the famous Julian year, viz. 
with January 1, which I think the whole Christian world ob- 
serves, except the south part of Britain. 

* Herera says ninety men ; but Galvanus says one hundred and twenty. 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



82 INTRODUCTION. 

Kino of EnolaitDi Hsnbt VII. King of Spain, Ferdinand. 

Y. C. 1492.— Friday, Augbst 3,* Columbus sailc from Palos in Spain ', calif 
at the Canaries } gh Thursday, September 6, sails thence westward ; Septem- 
ber 14, first observes the Tariation of the compass ; at ten in the ereniog, between 
October 11 and 12, he descries alight; at two next morning, Roderic Triana 
first discovers land ; h f being Guaoahani, g h one of the islands of the New 
World, called Lucayoes : h where Columbus goes ashore and calls it St Sal- 
vador, g h bein£ about 26 deg. north latitude ; g Saturday, October 27, dis- 
covers Cuba. December 6, arrives at Bohio, which he calls Hispaniola, h 
where he builds a fort and leaves 38 men, g or 39. A 

Y. C. 1493 — Wednesday, January 16, he sails from Hispaniola; Saturday, 
February 18, arrives at St. Mary's, one of the Azores ; Monday, ^March 4, at 
the river of Lisbon ; and Friday, March 15, at Palos. h 

Bartholomew Diaz sails from Portugal, first passes the Cape of Good Hope, 
and sails to the ancient Ethiopia, jn 

Wednesday, September, 25,t Columbus sails from Cadis in Spain. Lord's 
Day, November 3; discovers one of the Caribbees, which he calls Dominica ; 
next day tails northward to another, which he calls Marigalante ; next day to 
another, which he calk Guadaloupe ; November 10, discovers another, which 
he calls Montserrat ; then another, which he calls Antigua, h and fifty more 
to the northwestward, at with Boriquen, now called Porto Rico ; g h Friday, 
22, arrives at Hispaniola. h 

Y. C. 1494— Thursday, April 24, he sails for Cuba ; Aprfl 29, descries it, 
sails along the southern shore, aud spies Jamaica ; Monday, May 14, arrives 
there ; returns to Cuba and Hispaniola. h 

Y. C. 1496. — March 10, Columbus sails for Spain; and June 11, arrives at 
Cadis, h 

This spring, John Cabota, a Venetian, sails with two ships from England, , 
steers westward ; discovers the shore of the New World in 46 deg. north lat- 
itude ; sails along the coast northward, to 60, and then southward to 38. 
Some say to Cape Florida, in 26 ; and returns to England, g § 

Y. C. 1497.-'Thursday, February 16, Melancthon born at Bretten, in the 
Palatinate, c 

June 20, Vasques Gama sails from Lisbon southward, passes tha Cape of' 
Good Hope, first sails to the East Indies ; and returning by the same Cape^ 
arrives at Lisbon in September 1499. g 

Y. C. 1498. — Wednesday, May 3(),|| Columbus sails from San Lucar in 
Spain ; July 31, discovers an island, h which he calls Trinidada, g h'm9 de- 

f'ees north latitude; g Wednesday, August l,he first discovers the Continent, 
sails along the main coast westward, gh discovers Margarita, h and many 
other islands, g h for two hundred leagues to Cape Vela ; g crosses over to 

* Harris and the Atlas Geographus mistake in saying August 2. 

jg Galvanus. h Herera. 

f Galvanus says, they discover land on October 10, and perhaps Herera 
might mistake, from the seamen's method ; who set down at noon October 11, 
all the events of the twenty-four hours preceding, and give them the date of 
October 11. 

ftr Perier. (U Atlas Geographus. , 

X Galvanus mistakes in saying October 26. 

§ Smith says, that John carries his son Sebastian with him, who afterwards 
proceeds in these discoveries. Whence Stow, Purchase, Harris, the Atlas, 
and others, erroneously ascribe them all to Sebastian only. Purchase says, 
Sebastian in Ramusio, places his first voyage in 1496; though the map under 
his picture in the privy gallery, with Cambden, in 1497 ; and so Smith. But 
Stow in 1498 ; unless the voyage he mentions be another. 

II Galvanus seems to mistake in placing this third voyage of Columbus in 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 83 

Hbpaniola, g h where, being seised and sent home in chains by a new Spanish 
governor, he arrives at Cadiz, November 26, 1600. b 

Y. C. 1499. — May 20, Alonso Ojeda, sails from St. Mary's in Spain, with 
John Cosa as pilot, and Americus Vespwcius a Florentine, as merchant ; steers 
westward ; in 27 days discovers land two hundred leagues east of Trioidada, 
(about 5 degrees north latitude,) sails along the coast westward to Cape Vela ; 
thence arrives at Hispaniola September 6 ; thence sails to Porto Rico ; and 
thence to Spain, h 

November 13, g Vincent Tannes Pinson sails from Palos in Spain for the 
southern part of the New World ; and passes the equinoctial, g h 

Y. C. 1600. — February 26, h he discovers Cape Augustin, g A in 8 degrees 
south latitude ; g thence sailing along northwesterly, discovers the river Ama- 
son, and the coast and rivers of Brazil to Trinidada ; g h thence at the end 
of September, h or September 28, g arrives in Spain, g h 

Monday, March 9, h Pedro AWares Cabral sails from Lisbon, for the East 
Indies ; g h steers so far westward, as on April 24, h he happens to descry 
Brasil, and enters a river there which he calls Porto Seguro, g ft in 17 degrees 
south latitude ; whence he crosses over to the Cape of Good Hope and pur- 
sues his voyage g 

Gaspar Corterial, by license of the king of Portugal, sails from Tercera, g 
discovers the northeastern coast of the New World, in 60 degrees north lati- 
tude, g A from him called Corterialis, and returns home to Lisbon, g 

Y. C. 1601.— January 6, Roderic Bastidas sails from Cadis to Cape Vela ; 
discovers one A or two hundred leagues g westward, all along the coast at St. 
Martha, Carthagena, the Gulf of Darien, and as far as the Port, afterward 
called Nombre de Dios ; then sails to Hispaniola. h * 

Soon after, Alonso Ojeda sets out on his second voyage, and Americus Ves- 
pucius with him : sail to the same place after Bastidas, and so to Hispaniola. 
*t 

Lord's Day, November 14, prince Arthur of England, aged 16 tt or 16, hi 
marries at London to Katharine, aged 18, daughter to Ferdinand king of Spain. 
hist One great occasion of the reformation in England, as we shall see here- 
after. 

T. C. 1602. — March 12, gm April, beginning, tt April 2, tp prince Arthur 
dies. fU St 

May 9fhpr Columbus sails from Cadiz to Hispaniola ; thence to the Conti- 
nent; discovers the Bay of Honduras; Lord's Day,' August 14, lands, h 
Thence sails along the main shore easterly, two hundred leagues, g to Cape 
Gracias a Dios, Veragua, Porto Bello and the Gulf of Darien. g h 

This year, Sebastian Cabot brings to king Henry VU. three men taken in 
the Newfound Islands, jf 

Y. C. 1603. — January 6, Columbus enters the river Tebra in Veragua; 
where he first begin* a settlement, but soon breaks up, and sails to Cuba, Ja- 
maica, and Hispaniola. A 

August 8, St Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry Vfl. marries at Edinbur|^, 
to James IV. khig of Scotland, hi st 

Y. C. 1604d— September 12, Columbus sails from Hispaniola, arrives at 
San Lucar, and going to Sevil, finds queen^sabella dead, h She (Ues Novem- 
ber 26, this year, e J^ 

Y. C. 1606.— May 20, A a/ t Columbus' dies g hnt ValidoUd in Spain ; hh 

* Galvanus places Bastidas's voyage after Ojeda's, and both in 1602. 

t Neither Uackluyt, Purchase, Harris nor Perrier mention any voy- 
ages of Americus. The Atlas Oeograpbus gives us two from Grynaeues; 
the first in 1497, and the second in 1600. But Herera says, they were 
proved to be mere impositions of Americus, and he only went twice with 
Ojeda. 

X Galvanus says in May 1606 ; and Herera, on Ascension day, Mav 20, this 
year ; but May 20, this year, is Ascension Day Eve. 



Digitized by 



Google 



84 INTRODUCTlOlTt 

body carried orer and buried ia the Cathedrfil of St. Domiogo in Hiipaniola : 
h aud big son James succeeds as heir, ghpr 

King Ferdinand orders two bishops for Hispaniola, and establlsbes the 
tythcs there for the supt>ort of the clergy 4 

Y. C. 1507. — Americas Vespucius goes from Lisbon to Sevil, and king 
Ferdinand appoints him to draw Sea Charts, with the title of chief Pilot ) 
whence the New World afterward unjustly takes the name of America, h 

T. C. 1506. — John Diaz Solis and Vincent Tannes Pinson, sail from Seril 
to Cape Augustioy discover the coast of Brazil soutbwardi A to 35 degrees 
iouth latitude, where they find the great river Paranaguazu, which they call 
Rio de (Plata, or River of Silver, g go on to 40 degrees south latitude, and 
return to Spain, h * 

Y. C 1509.— April 21, p/ or rather 22, king Henry VII. dies , hi Hip lived 
58 years, pi hi and his only surviving son, Henry Vlil. aged 18, pi hi it 
reigns 37 years, 9 months, 6 days. 

June Sj hi st he marries his brother Arthur's widow, by pope Julius*! dis- 
pensation, pi hi st 

July 10, Calvin born at Noyon in France, bt 

November 10, Alonso Ojeda sails from Hispaniola, and James Nicuessa 
follows him, to settle the Continent ; they land and meet at Carthagena ; but 
are beaten off; and Ojeda begins a settlement at St. Sebastian, on the eavt 
side of the Gulf of Darien. h Nicuessa begins another at Nombre de Dios, on 
the west side, g h but are both soon broken up through the opposition of the 
natives, h t 

Y. C. 1510.-^ohn de Esquibel sails from Hispaniola, and begins a settle- 
ment at Jamaica, h 

John Ponca begins to settle Porto Rko. h ai 

Fernandez de Enciso and Basco Nunnez, begin to settle St, Mary's at Da- 
rien. h 

1511. — James Velasquez begins to settle Coba. h 

Y. C. 1612.— Thursday, March 3, (i. e. 1512, 13.) John Ponce sails fron 
Porto Rico northward ; April 2, discovers the Continent in 30 degrees, 8 
minutes north latitude, calls it Florida, goes ashore, takes possession ; siulff 
along the coast southerly > Lord's Day, May 8, doubles the Cape ; thence 
sailing southerly, discovers the Bahamas, and returns to Porto Rico, h 

Y., C. 1513. — ^Basco h or Vasco g Nunnez, hearing a mmor of the South 
Sea, September 1, sets out from Darien; g pr September 25, gA firom the 
top of a high mountain h first discovers that mighty ocean; gn September 
29, comes to it, g embarks upon it, and returns, j? A 

T. C. .nit6.«-Gaspar Morales marches from Darien acrois the land to the 
South Sea, discovers the Pearl Islands in the bay of St. Michael's, in 6 degrees 
north latitude, g 

John Arias begins to people Panama on the South Sea, and discovers 250 
leagues on the coast to 8 degrees, 30 minutes north latitude, g 

Oonsales Ferdinandus Oviedus, discovers the bland of Bermudas. p» 

The Complutensian Bible published c at Antwerp, cr which proves a princi- 
pal instrument of the reformation. 

Y. C. 1516. — January 23, Ferdinand, kmg of Spain, dies, and bis daugh- 
ter's son, Charles of Austria reignsl eh 

February 11, 4< or 18, iU king Heiury's daughter Mary bon.^ 

* Galvanus sets this voyage in 1512. 

bs Beza in Vit Calv. at Atlas Geegrapbus. 

t Galvanus places these attempts under 1508 ; aud it is likely this was the 
year when they set sail from Spain ; and so Herera seems to m^e it. 

pt Purchase. c Calvisius. cr Crowsri Elenchus. d Sleidan. 

t Both Sleidan and Helvicus place it in the seventh year of Henry VIII. 
which BUM be February 1515, 16 ; but 1518 m the margui of Helvicus it 
wrongly printed. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 85 

Sir SebattiaD C^bot and sir Thomas Pert tail from England to the New 
Worldi and coaft the Continent the second time to Brazil. 01 

February 8, h Francis Femaudes Cordova sails from Cuba, and discovers 
the province of Tucatan, g A in 20 degrees north latitude, g and the Bay of 
Campeachy. h • 4 

THE BEGIiNNlNG OF THE REFORMATION. 

Y. C. 1517. — October 31, e Luther, an Augustio friar, sf sets up ninety-five 
Theses against the Pope's Indulgencies, on the church door e at Wirtemberg 
in Saxony, si and begins the reformation in Germany. 

T C. 1618. — April 8, A John de Grisalva sails from Cuba to Yucatan, and 
discovers the southern coast of the Bay of Mexico, g k with the head of the 
bay to St. John de Ulua, and first calls the country New Spain. A 

Francis Garay sails from Jamaica to Cape Florida, in 25 degrees north 
latitude,* discovers 500 leagues westward, on the northern coast of the great 
Bay of Mexico to the river Panuco, in 23 degrees north latitude, g at the bot- 
tom of the bay. 

Y. C. 1519 — January 2, Maximilian, emperor of Qermany dies; and June 
28, Charles, king of Spain, chosen emperor, ti 

Beginning of this year, Zuinglius comes to Zurich ; soon preaches 
against the Pope's indulgencies, and begins the refonnation in Switserlandw d 

In February, g Fernando Cortes saik from Cuba to Yucatan, and then to 
St. John de Uloa; whence Francis de Martejo and Roderic Alvarae sail 
northwaird, and discover the coast to. the river Punuco ; Friday, April 22, 
Cortes lands and begins a town, which he caUs Vera Cms ; A at the end of 
August, sets out f*r Mexico ; g November 8, enten that great city, then con- 
taining sixty thousand houses. A 

August 10, Ferdinand de Magellanes, g A a Portuguese, hpt sails from Sevil 
to find out a southwest passage to the East Indies, and go round the earth ; 
g A December 13, descries Brasil and enters the river Janeiro, in 23 degrees, 
45 minutes south latitude ; sails along the coast southward ; and October 21, 
1520, discovers the Cape at the northern entrance of the famous Straits which 
bare his name ;t November 7, enters them ; and November 27, opens the 
great southern ocean, A which he calls the Pacific ; pt tails northwesterly 3000 
leagues; March 31, 1521, discovers the Philipine Islands; in one of which, 
viz. Zebu, he is slain in a fight with the natives, April 27. Upon which bis 
ship sails to Borneo, where the men choose John Sebastian del Cano their 
captain ; November 8, he arrives at the Moluccas ; in the beginning oi 1522, 
sails thence to the Cape of Good Hope ; and September 6, arrives at San 
Lucar, A with but a doxen men ; pt being the first that ever -encompassed 
the earth. g-A 

Y. C. 1520.— December 20, Luther bums the Canoo Law publicly at Wir- 
temberg. d 

Y. C. 1521 . — ^Tbc Aurustin friars at Wirtemberg leave off the mass, and 
are the first who do so. S 

Tuesday, August 13, Cortes takes the city of Mexico, and puts an emd to 
that great Indian empire. A ^ Oage 

King Henry Vlli. writes against Luther, s/ for which 

Y. C 1621.— (i. e. 1521, 2.) February 2, the king receives a Bull from the 
Pope ; wherein he and his successors for ever, are declared defenders of the 
Christian fiuth. hi 

Y. C. 1523. — January 29, the Senate of Zurich reject the traditiona of 
men, and declare the Gospel shall be taught ficcording to the Old and New 
Testament, d 

" Hcrtra says, he only sends James de CJomargo. 

t He calls thb Cape the Virgins, because discovered on St Ursula's day, /( 
and Moll mistakes in calling it the Virgin Mary's. 



Digitized by 



Google 



80 INTKODUCTION. 

July 1, John and Henry, two Aagostine Friars, burned at BrustelU for 
professing the Holy Scriptures to be the only rule of faith, inc. tl 

[N. B. The Reformation coming: on, and crowding us with more import- 
ant matters, 1 shall only recite the voyages to the northeastern parts of the 
new world.] m ^ 

Y. C. 1524. — John VerrazaiM, a Florentine, tent from France by king 
Francis I. coasts along the nonheastem part of the new world, from 28 to 
60 deg. north lat. p« He is the first that sails from France thither. 

Y. C. 1525. — Stephen Gomes sails from the Groyn to Cuba and Florida, 
and thence northward to Cape Raco in 46 deg. north lat. g in search of the 
northwest passage to the West Indies, and returns to the Groyn in ten months, 
g h The first Spaniard who sails on these coasts.* 

April 13, the magistrates of Zurich abolish mass and all the Popish cere- 
monies, in their dominions, si 

Albert, thirty-third master of the Teutonic Order, made duke of Prussia, 
and embraces the reformed religion, si 

By king Henry's leave and the Pope's confirmation hi cardinal Woolsey 
suppresses forty monasteries in £ngland, for the building of his colleges in 
Oxford and 'Ipswich, st 

Y. C. 1526. — About August, Patrick Hamilton, abbot of Feme, in Scot- 
land, returning from Germany, where he had been a scholar to Luther, is 
burnt for the reformed religion hi at St. Andrews, on Feb. 28, following. Fox t 
He is the first martyr for it in Scotland. 

Y. C. 1527. — March 18th, Gustavus Erickson, king of Sweden, calls the 
States together, and begins the reformation there, t 

Cardinal Woolsey infuses scruples into king Henry's mind, about his mar- 
riage with his brother's widow, hi st 

Francis Colb, and Berthold Holler, having preached the gospel at Bern, 
Dec. 17, the city appoints a public assembly aiid disputation there, and the 
Scriptures to be the only rule, and to have the sole authority in all the de- 
bates, si 

Y. C. 1528. — Jan. 7, the great assembly and disputation begins at Bern, 
and holds to Jan. 26 ; wherein Zuinglius, Oeclampadtus, Capito, fiucer, &c. 
defend the reformed religion ; and thereupon popery is abolished in Bern and 
Constance, and in their dominions, si 

In March, Pamfilo de Naruaez sails from Cuba with 400 men, for the con- 
quest of Florida. April 12, arrives there h marches to Apelachen, thence com- 
ing down to the sea, and coasting westward, is lost with many more in a storm 
about the middle of November, which defeats the enterprise, ps X 

Y. C. 1529. — Feb. 9, piles of images burnt before the cathedral at Basil ; 
and Feb. 12, popery abolished there, si 

Feb. 20, mass abolished at Strasburg. si 

The Diet of the empire at Spire making a decree against the reformation, 
April 19) the elector of Saxony, George, marquis of Brandenburg, Ernest and 
Francis, dukes of Lunenbugh, the Landgr&ve of Hesse, and count of Aohalt, 
publicly read their protest against it, several cities joining With them ) whence 
they take the famous name of Protestants. H 

Oct. 19, king Henry ukes the great seal from Cardinal Woolsey. sl\\ 

Nov. 3, the Parliament of England meets, hi st complains of the clergy's 
non-residence, pluralities, and exactions on the people ; but the bishops op- 
pose, and binder many of the regulations, hi 



* Herera represents this voyage as beginning northward and ending at 
Florida, and so to Cuba, &c. 

t Buchanan therefore places this in 1527. 

X He seems to be lost about the mouth of the great river Mississippi, (sec 
Purchase.) 

H Holioshed mistakes in placing this on Nov. 17. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTBODUCTION. 87 

T. C. 1530. — At the beginning: of this year, hi William Tindal publishes his 
translation of the New Testament in English, beyond sea ; ^bich king Henrj 
prohibits, and orders the bishops to make a new one. hi si 

June 20, the famous Diet of the empire at Ausburg begins ; and June 25, 
the Protestant confession of faith, drawn up by Melancthon, since called the 
Ausburg confession, read iu the Diet. «/ 

Sept. 19, king Henry, by proclamation, forbids his subjects to purchase 
any thing from Rome, hi tt 

Tuesday, Nov. 29. Cardinal Woolsey dies ; and the clergy of England being 
guilty of a premunire, for maintaining the Cardinal's legahtine power ; they 
in convocation, agree to pay the king 100,000 pounds for pardon, make lieir 
sobmissiooto him, and own him supreme head of the Church of England, hist 
which they never confessed before, hi And 

Here Folydore Vergd ends his history, pi 

Dec. 22, divers* Protestant princes and deputies of cities in Germany, meet 
at Smalcald, and enter into a league defensive, si 

Y. C. 1631. — Aug. 19, Thomas Bilney burnt at Norwich, hi for preaching 
the reformed religion. Fox * 

Oct. 11, Zuinglius slain, aged 44, in a battle between the Zurichers and 
their neighboring enemies, sfc 

T. C. 1532. — Jan. 15, (Keeble) the Parliament of England meet, complain 
of the cruelties of the bishops, and enact, they shall pay no more money to 
the Pope, hi si they having paid the last forty-two years' 60 si or 160,000 
pounds, hi 

July, king Henry suppresses the priory of Christ chiArch, London, st 

Aug. 23, William Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury, dies, and Thomas 
Cranmer succeeds, st 

Sept. Farel and Saunier, from preaching in Piedmont, come to Geneva and 
begin to preach the reformed religion in private houses. Spon 

Nov. 14, king Henry privately marries Ann BuUeign, hi gm but Stow says, 
Jan. 25, 1532, 3. st 

Nov. Calvin obliged to fly from Paris to Basil, for the reformed religion, bz 

Y. C. 1533.— Feb. 4, k the Parliament of England meets ; enacts, that none 
shall appeal to Rome, Chat Catherine shall be no more called queen, but 
Princess Dowager of prince Arthur, hi st 

March 28, liberty of private opinion ; and June 26, liberty of private wor- 
ship, allowed at Geneva, sn 

Lord's Day, Sept. 7, the princess Elizabeth born to king Henry, hi st 

Y. C. 1594. — March 1, Farel, the first Protestant who preaches publicly 
at Genera, sn 

April, James Cartier sails from St. Malo's in France : in May, arrives at 
Newfoundland, ps Falls with lat. 48 and 30, discovers the great bay of St. 
Lawrence ; sails to 15 deg. north, in hopes to pass to China, but is disap- 
pointed and returns, g 

July 22, John Frith, and Andrew Hewet a young man, burnt in Smithfield, 
London, for not owning the bodily presence of Christ in the sacrament, hi st 

Aug. 15, Ignatius Loyola, (bom in Spain in 1491) now with nine others at 
Paris, begins the society of Jesuits, ri d 

Nov. 3, t the Parliament of England meets, enacts the king's supremacy, 
and abolishes the Pope's authority through the realm, id st ■ ' 

Nov. a persecution of the Protestants, rages in France, and many burnt, si 

T. C. 1535 — James Cartier sails again from France, discovers the river 

• N. B. There were many others burnt for the same religion, in other 
partt of the kingdom, both before and after. For which we must refer to 
Fox's Martvrology. 

K Keeble. sn Spon. n RiccioliuSr d Dupm. 

t Keeble says Feb. 3, 1534, 5. 



Digitized by 



Google 



88 INTRODUCTION. 

Canada, sails up 300 leaj^es g to the great and swift falls, builds a fort, pt 
c«lls the land New France, winters there, and the next jrear goes home, g 

Aug. 27, the Roman Catholic religion abolished iu Geneva, tn 

Oct. hi tt king Henrjr sends Thomas Cromwell, ft Dr. Lee, and others, t* 
risit the Priories, Abbies and Nunneries ; who set all at liberty under twenty- 
four years of age, with those who are willmg to go out, and shut up the 
re»t. hi tt 

The Senate of Ausburg receives the reformation, tl 

T. C. 1536. — ^Feb. 4, the Parliament of England meets and gives the king 
all religious houses of the value of 200 pounds and under, with all their lands 
and goods, hi si* 

May 1, the Parliament of Ireland meets at Dublin, and pass laws for the 
king and his successors to be supreme head of the Church of Ireland ; abol- 
ishing the Pope's authority, suppressing of Abbies, and make it a praemunire 
to pursue any process from the See of Rome, hli t 

May 19, queen Ann beheaded, with a sword, hi st and the next day i< king 
Henry marries Jane Seymour, hi M 

June, king Henry abrogates a number of holidays, especially in harvest 
time, hi 

July 10, Cromwell made a lord ; and July 18, made knight and vicar 
general, under the king, over the spirituality ;l and sets diverse times as head 
over the Bishops in convocation, hi st 

July 11, c or rather 12 bx £rasmus dies at Basil. 

Aug. 1, Calvin publishes his Institutions at Basil,§ then goes to Farel and 
Viret, at Geneva, and carries on the reformation there, bz 

Sept. Cromwell orders the parsons and curates, to teach the Lord's Prayer, 
Ave, Creed, and ten Commandmeuts, in English. /U st 

William Tindal burned at Villefort, near Brussels, for the reformation. hH\ 

Y. C. 1537. — Aug. 12, Christian, king of Denmark, crowned, calls the 
States together, disposes the bishops, and reforms the kingdom, e 

Oct. 12, prince Eklward born to king Henry, hi si 

Y. C. 1538. — Lord's Day, Feb. 24, the famous Rood or image of Borley in 
Kent, made with diverse wires to move the lips and eyes, showed at Paul's by 
the pteacher, and broiken to pieces, si 

May 23, a Rood in London, with his tabernacle, pulled down and broken 
to pieces, si 

Diverse abbies suppressed to the king's use. st 

Sept. Cromwell takes away all the noted images, to which pilgrimages and 
offerings had been made, with the shrines of counterfeit saints, as Thomas 
a Becket, SicIT Suppresses all the orders of friars and nuns, with their 
cloisters and houses, hi st and orders all the bishops and curates through the 
realm, to see that in every church, the Bible of the largest volume printed in 
English, be so placed that all may read it. H 

Nov. John Lambert, burnt in Smithfield, for not owning the bodily presence 
of Christ in the sacrament, hi st 

* N. B. — The number of houses, are 376 } value of their lands yearly, 
above 32,000 pounds ; moveable goods, above 100,000 ; persons put out of 
them, above 10,090. hi st 

hli Holioshed^B history of Ireland. 

t Holinshed is right, in placing this in the twenty-eighth year of king 
Henry ; but wrong in setting 1539 in the margin. 

t That is, over aH Ecclesiastical and religious afikirs and persons. 
bx Boxhomius. bs Beza in Vit Calv. 

^ So the date of the dedication. 

I Bale and Fox call him the Apostle of the English, si Fox 

1 Stow says, those images were brought up from diverse parts of England 
and Wales, to London, cuid burnt at Chelsea ; that he suppressed the abbey 
at Canterbury, with Becket's shrine, and commanded his bones to be burnt, st 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTEODUOTION. 69 

T. C. 1689.— April 98, the Arliameot Qf fiogltnd meets, hi U gnikU al' 
reli|pout houset to the king for erer, d and enacts the six articles, which sets 
«p an Inqaisitioii in the kingdopi, and brings many honest people to death, hi 

May 12, h or 18, p* Ferdinapd de 0oto, with 900 men besides seamen, sails 
from Cuba, to conquer Fk>rida. 

May 3D, pt or 81, A arrives at tlie bay of Spiritu Santo : travels northwards 
450 leaguas from the sea : there meets with a great river, a quarter of a mile 
over, and nineteen fathom deep, k on whose bank he dies, and is buried in it, 
May 81, 1642, fit aged 42 ; h upon which his successor, Alverado, builds seven 
brigaiitines ;^ k pt June 29, 1643, embarks, and sails down the river, in seven- 
teen days, 400 leagues ;* and in two days more, h vis. July 18, goes out to sea, 
pi sails westerly along the coast, h pt and September 10, arrives at Panuco. jm 

Y. C. 1640.— April 18,t Parliament of England meeu, dissolves the order 
of the knights of Rhodes, or St. John's, in England, hist and Ireland, U and 
gives their houses and estate to the king, d 

July 19, Cromwell attainted in Parliament for heresy and treason, without 
being heard ; and July 28^ beheaded, hi tt 

July ao, Robert Barnes, D. D. Thomas Garrard, B. D. and William Jerom, 
B. D. burnt at Smithfield, for the reformed celigion. hi H 

September 27, the Pope establishes the order of Jesuits, p d and May 14, 
1643, makes Ignatius Loyola their general, d 

T. C. 1641.«^une 13, the Parliament of Ireland meets at OnbKn ; enacts 
the king and bis successors to be entitled kings of Ireland, hU d whereas they 
had been only called lords of Ireland before, hli X 

Y. C. 1642.— January 23, king Henry first proclaimed at London king of 
Ireland, hi 

February 16, the Parliament of Ireland meets at Limerick, and makes an 
act for thesuppre^ran of Kilmainam and other religious houses. hH 

The French king sends Francis la Roche, lord of Robe well, his lieutenant, 
with three ships and two hundred men, wbmen and children, to Canada : where 
he builds a fort, winters and returns. p$ 

December 7, Mary bom to king James V. of Scotland : December 14, he 
dies, aged 31 ,§ and she succeeds : but the earl of Arrao made regent, hit be 
who professes the reformed religion, causes friar Cruilliam to preach against 
images and other fruitless ceremonies, and gives liberty for the bible to be 
bad in English, and published universally through Scotland, kit 

Y. C. 1544.---June, the Litany set forth in English, and ordered to be rea4 
in every parish church in England, d 

Y. C. 1646.— November 23, hi or 24, s( the parliament of England meets, 
and commits to the king, all colleges, chantries and hospitals, to order as hf 
thinks expedient, hid 

December 13, the Council of Trent begins, erid 

Y. C. 1646.— January 6, the elector Palatine, embraces the reformation ; 
and January 10, instead of mass, has divine service said at Heidelberg^ Hi the 
vulgar tongue, tl # 

Febrqary 18, Luther dies at Eysteben, aged 63. tl 

Mftfch 1, (Fox) Qeorge Wisehart, burnt at St. Andrews, in Scotland, for 

" Here they' guessed the river to be fifteen leagues wide, found it opening 
with two mouths into the sea, and judged it 800 leaguep to the head, h By 
which, I think, it is plain, this is the great Mississippi river, see JqtUal. 

t Keeble says, the Parliament meets April 12. k 

\ Holinshed, in his history of Ireland, mistakes in placing this session of 
Parliament in 1642 ; but right in saying the 33d year of Henry VIIL 

§ He was the son of king James IV. of Scotland, by Margaret, eldest daugh- 
ter to king Henry VII. of England ; and hi mistake^ in as^yiog b^ die|, agtd 
33 ; and yet tells us he was born April 11, 1612. ^ 

hh Holinshed'g history of Scotland. 6c Buchanan. 

12 



Digitized by 



Google 



90 INTRODUCTION. 

preaching die refonned religion, hit Fox which he had learnt in the schobb of 
Germany hU * 

Y. C. 1547. — ^January 28, king Henry dies, hist aged 66, and hig only sob 
Edward VI. aged 10, reigns 6 years, 6 months, 8 days, hi 

February 1, Sir Edward Seymour, earl of Hartford, chosen M tt and pro- 
claimed hi lord Protector; and February 17, made duke of Somerset, hist 

March, tt the Protector forbids processions ; orders the gospel and epistle 
to be read in English, tt and sends commissioners through the realm, to remore 
images out of churches, and with them, preachers hi tt to dissuade the people 
from their beads, and such like ceremonies, tt 

September, the king's Council causes the book of Homilies, and paraphrase 
of Erasmus, to be set forth, and had in churches, hi 

Movember 4, the parliament of England meets at Westminster ; repeals 
the statute of (he 6 articles, hi tt enacts the sacrament to be given in both 
kinds, tt k and grants the king all chantries, free chapels, and brotherhoods, hi tt 

Noreraber 16, ht or \lfSt the rood, and other images, pulled down in Paul*8, 
London : and so<in nher in ail other churches in England, fd tt 

November end, Peter Martyr a Florentine, who had for 6 years, with great 
applause, taught at Strasburg, goes into England, at the invitation of Cranmer, 
in the king's name, and made professor of divinity in Oxford, tl 

Y. C. 1548. — March, the king sends forth a proclamation for administertn|^ 
the sacraments in both kinds, to all who should be willing from Easter forward : 
whereupon at Easter, begins the communion and confession in English, tt \ 

November 4, the parliament of England meets : wherein the mass is wholly 
abolished, and a biK>k for uniformity of divine service is established, hlk 

Y. C. 1549. — April 6, a proclamation to put down mass, through the 
realm, tt 

April 10, the cloister, chapel, and charnel house, at Paul's, London, begin t* 
be pulled down, tt 

Y. C. 1550. — June 11, the high altar in Paul's church, London, pulled 
down, and a table set in the room ; and soon after, the like in all the churches 
in London, tt 

Y. C. 1551. — February 27, Bucer dies at Cambridge, tl 

September 1, the French king's embassador enters the Council of Trent, and 
delivers a protestation, that his master owns them not, for a General or Public 
Council, and that neither he, nor his people, would be obliged to submit 
thereto, tl 

Y. C. 1552.— January 22, the duke of Somerset beheaded, hltt 

January 23, the parliament of England meets } wherein the book of Com- 
mon Prayer, newly corrected and amended, is established, hi 

July 31, the famous pacification at Passaw conchi>:ed, between the emperor, 
and the protestant princes of Germany ; wherein it is agreed, that none shall 
be molested for religion, and that protestants be admitted into the Imperial 
chamber, tl 

November 1, the new servicttbook begins to be used at Paul's and through 
the whole city of London : and all copes, vestments, hoods and crossex, therein 
forbidden, are laid aside, as by act of Parliament ordered. After which, th« 
upper choir of Paul's church is broken down, and the communion table set in 
the lower choir, tt 

Y. C. 1553. — April and May, commissioners sent for all the Parish copes 
atnd vestments, gold and silver candlesticks, censers ^. in all the churches 
through the kingdom, tt 



* Bi^hanan, turning the name to Greek, calls him Sphocardius. 

t Easter this year, is Lord's Day, April 1, and Holinshed places this a year 
before ', but from the act of Parliament in November last Stow seems to be 
right. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 91 

July 6, kiDf Edward diet, hi U aged 16 : having by will appointed for his 
successor, 

Jaoe Grey, grand-daughter to Mary, youngest daughter of Henry Vll.hlst 
who on July 9, M or 10, d is proclaimed queen at London. But July 19, 

Mary I. eldesfdaughter of Henry VIII. b there proclaimed queen ; pre- 
vails ; August 3, enters the city, hi st and reigns 6 years, 4 months, 1 1 days. A/* 
August 27, the Latin service begins to be sung at Paul's, tt 
October 5, the Parliamenrof Englaud meeU at Westminster, which enacts 
the church service to be said in Latin : as in the last year ot Henry VIII. st 

December 20, the church service begins to be said in Latin through the king- 
dom, according to the act of Parliament, tt 

Y. C. 1554. — February 12, queen Jane beheaded hi tt within the tower, hi 
July 20, Philip, son to the emperor, lands at Southampton to marry the 
queen, «/ A/ ip July 25, he marries her at Winchester, si hi st the emperor's 
embassador presenting him a resignation of the kingdoms of Naples and 
Jerusalem, si hi 

Wednesday, November 21, cardinal Pool from Rome, lands at Dover. No- 
vember 128, hi comes into Parliameut and exhorts them to return to the church, 
and re-submit to the Pope's authority ; next day, the whole Parliament draw 
up a supplication to the king and queen, to intercede with the Cardinal to 
restore them to the boaom of the church, and obedience to the see of Rome : 
next day, present it, hi st upon which, the Parliament being on their knees, hi 
he by a power from the Pope, absolves them ; and they all go to chapel, and 
sing with great joy, for this reconciliation, hi H 

Y. C. 1555 — Februaiy 4, John Rogers burnt in Smithfield ; hi st February 
8, Lawrence Saunders, at Coventry ; February 9, Bishop Hooper, at Gloces- 
ter ; and Dr. Taylor, at Hadley ; (Fox) and July 1, John Bradford, in Smith- 
field, hi st all for the reformed religion. Fox t 

September 25, the Diet of Ausburg decree, that both those of the Augus- 
tin Confession and the Roman Catholics, shall enjoy their religion freely, si 

October 16, bishop Ridley and bishop Latimer, burnt at Oxford, for the 
reformation, hi si 

October 25, the emperor resigns the kingdom of Spain, to his soia Philip 
II. c 

Cardinal Pool appoints Dr. Story and others, to visit every church in Lon- 
don and Middlesex, and repair the rood lofts and images, st 

December 18,, John Philpot, burnt in Smithfield, for the reformed religion, 
(Fox) aged 44. hi 

Y. C. 1556.^-Saturday, March 21, Archbishop Cranmer burnt at Oxford, 
for the same, hi st and the next day, cardinal Pool is consecrated Archbishop 
of Canterbury, st 

Charles, marquis of Baden, embraces the Augustin Confession, and begins 
to reform his churches, si 

July 31, Ignatius Loyola, founder of the Jesuits, dies prvd at Rome, aged 
65 ; having spread his order through the world, and set up 100 colleges in 
diverse parta of Christendom, ri 

November 21, John Fecknam installed abbot of Westminster, and fourteen 
monks receive the habits with him. st 

December 3, the protestant nobility in Scotland, begin to sign an association 
to promote the reformed religion, d 

Y. C. 1558. — February 24, Charles V. resigns the emperial dignity: ri 
March 18, his brother Ferdinand chosen emperor : and September 21, Charles 
V. dies, eri 



* That is, accounting from the death of Edward VL 
t Bishop Hooper and Mr. Rogers, were the heads of the nonconformists in 
England, st 
ri Riccioliuf . d Dupin. d Calderwood, pt Petrie. 



Digitized by 



Google 



99 urrMMMCTfOM. 

April, he flO» (F§Xy) WttHer Milte, otodmmiM ml Si Andreirt, itt ScMIumI, for 
the reforoied religion, aod burnt, ke Fox, two days after, aged 82 yeart. ^ * 

April S4, the qlMen df Stolii married id Parit, to Francis, the Danphm of 
Franee. kU 

NoTember 17, qaeen Mary, of Englafad, diet in the Bioniiiif , aged 48 ; Car- 
dinal Pool in the creninf . hi d And her yoonger tiittr, 

Queen Elisabeth, reifttf forr^-fowr jean, four moothf, leven dart. 

December 3, tett forth a Prodaniation in London, th«t the Ootpelt and 
Epistlet for the day, thall begin to be read in mam-time, in Englith, in the 
chorchet, on Lord's Da^, Jaaoary 1, which b accordingly obterred hi mott 
parish churches in the city, d hi 

Y. C. 1669.— Jhnaai7 2(S the PArUanient of England meets, restores to the 
crown tlie supreme goremment of the Slate ecdetiastical, and orders Ibe 
book of Common Prayer to be used in English, and ai in the tune of king 
Edward VI. d hi 

March 2, a Council of the Prelates and Clergy of Scotland meet at Edin- 
burgh ; when the IVmporality demand io hare diHne service in the Scottish 
tongue, with other reformatSoni -, which the Wthopt reftate, and occAsIott great 
troubles Ui the kingdom. M 

May 2, John Knox, arrives at Letth, irom Qenera, and goes to a contention 
of Protestants at Perth ; d NUf 10, they pull down the hnages and altars 
there, and in the neighboring place* ; hh June 4, earl of Argile and lord 
James Stnart, the queen's natural brother, do the like at St. Andrewt ; June 
26, at SterlUig, and then at Edinbunr, pt and other lords at Glasgow ; upon 
which a civil War aHtes, and queen Elisabeth helps the Protestants. Ut 

Lord's Day, May 14, divine service begins in Englith in the churches of 
England, according to the Common Prayer book in king Edward't time, hi d 

June 28, the Protestant ministers of France hold theh- first Synod at St. 
German's, bo when thty Agree on their cenfesiion of faith, drawn op by Cal- 
vin, q * 

July 10, Henry II. king of Friince diet, and hit ton Francit U. who had 
married the queen of Scots succeeds, hltp 

In July, there are thirteen or fourteen bithopt, with many other clergy de- 
prived in England, for refusing the oath to the queen't tupremacy. hldi 

Saturday, Augutt 12, by order of Dr. Orindal, newly elected Mthop of Lon- 
don, the high altar of Paul's Church, with the rood and images of Mary and 
John taken down, hi and Aogust 28, 24^ 26, roods and other images in churches, 
with copes, vestments, altar cloths, books, rood lofts, &c. bnnit In London. 
hid 

December 17, Dr. Parker contecrated archbithop of Canterbwy, by three 
deprived bbbops ; and then they consecrate the rest, d 

T. C. 1660.— April 19, Melancthon dies e at Wbiembei|r, d aged 64. t 

The English becin the trade of fishing at Newfoundland./ 

July 7, dots he d peace cohchided in Scotland ; and August ld> a Parlia- 
ment meets at Edraburg : August 17, agrees on a Protestant Conftttion of 
Faith ', dpi and August 24, cfmake two acU fbrabolisUng the Mass, and the 
Pope's authority in the kingdom, dpi^ 

* He is the last martyr for the protestant religion in Scotland, Fs«, and hit 
death the death of Popery there ; pt- for upon this the Protettantt through the 
kingdom unite in their defence against their enemies, he pt 

ho Bohun's continuation of Sleidan. a Quick's Synodicon. 

t Fuller says, there was but one of all the bishops, vis. of Landas, who 
coniormed to the queen « connnands. 

I Fuller mistakes in sayinpaged 68. 

j King James's Patent of Newftmndland in Purchas. 

§ hit mistakes hi first placing these acts in the Parliament of Dec. 16, 1667 ; 
when they were only renewed and further ratified. See d and pt 



Digitized by 



Google 



iMTftODUCTIOll* 93 

V^tttiber 5) FfMcIl II. king of France diet, be e ag«d 17 *, and hit brother 
^•rlet IX. succeeds, c aged 10. d 

December 20, the first National Assembly of the Reformed Church of Scot* 
land meets at Edinburg. elpt 

T. C. IMl — JanuaiT 17, the first book of discipline allowed by the Council of 
Scotland, pt sobecribed bj a great part of the nobility, d 

May 21, the Parliament of Scotland meets, and makes an act for demolish- 
ing an the monastaries. be 

August 20, hit c/ or 24, frc the queen of Scots, arriTCs at Leith, irom France. 
hUdbe 

Y. C. 1662. — Jan. 17, kn assembly of delegates from all the Parliaments of 
France, meet at St. Qermans ; wherein is passed the famous edict, allowing 
liberty of conadence to Protestants, and of worship without the cities, and of 
Synods in presence of a magistrate, bo 

ChatiUon, Admhral of France, sends John Ribalt to Florida : arrives at 
Cape Francis, in 30 deg. north lat : May 1, enters a river, which he tlierefore 
calla the river May ; discovers eight others ; one of which he calls Port Royal, 
sails up the same many leagues, builds a fort, calb it Charles, and leaves 
there a colony ; which soon mutinies, kills their captain, Albert, for hit severity, 
and breaks op. ps 

There are this year accounted 2160 aatemblies of Protestants in France, bo 

Y. C. 1668. — January 12, the convocationt of the Englith clergy meett : 
January 31, they finith the thirty-nine articles. At the lower House, forty-three 

tretent are for throwing out the ceremonies ; but thirty-five for keeping them : 
owerer, these^ with the help of proxiet, carry it by one vote, above the 
othert. itr 

The bithopt now becinning to urge the clergy to subtcribe to the litmrgy, 
and ceremonies, as well as the articles, Coyerdale, Fox, Uumfirey, Sampson, 
Whittingham, and others, reAise to subscribe ) and this begint the era of non- 
comformity in England. stMr* 

December 4, the Council of Trent diisolTes. e 

T. C. 1664. — Chatillon sends Rene Laudonier to Florida : Ui April sets sail 
with three shipt : June 22, arrivet ten leagnet above Cape Francit, and then 
in the river May ; buildt a fort thereon , and in honour of his king. Chariot 
DC. calls it Carolfaia. pe 

May 27, Calvin dies at Geneva, aged fifty-four years, ten months, teventeen 
days, bz 

E. C» 1666.— July, Henry Stuart, Lord Damly, made by the queen of Scots 
duke of Albany : hit July 29, she marries him ; and the next day, they are 
proclaimed king and queen, be t 

August endjCaptam Ribalt arrives IVom France at Florida, again, with seven 
tail : but September 4, Pedro Melendes, with six great Spanish ships, comes 
into the river, mastacres Ribalt and all his company, possesses the country, 
buildt three forts, and putt 1200 soMiert in them : Laudonier etcapmg to 
France. Of 

T. C. 1666.— Captain Savalet, of Oascony in France, begint to fish at La- 
rady ; and roes every year, making forty-two Toyages to \W7, pt 

June 19, James born to the queen of Scotland, behlttt 

T. C. 1667.— February 10, his father kiHed, hlttlby Eari Bothwell ; whom 
the queen soon after marries, be hit 

ttr. Strype*s Annals. 

* Coveixlale had been bishop in the reign of Edward VI. and helped to 
conseorate Archbishop Parker : Fox was the famous Martyrologist : Dr. 
Humfirey was regius Professor of Divinity, and President of Magdalen Col* 
iMpe, Oxford : Dr. Sampson was Dean of Christ's Church, Oxford : and Mr. 
Whittingham, Dean of Durham. 

t hit says, she proclaimed him king on Saturday, July 28, at even ; and 
the next morning marries him : but thit teemt unlikely. 



Digitized by 



Google 



94 INTRODUCTION. 

July 24, the qiwen of Scott resigfos the crown to her ton, and mmkes the 
earl of Murray, regent, hU and July 29, her said ton, James VI. is crowned. 
bettcl * 

Captain Dominique de Gourges, with three ships, sails from France to Flo- 
rida : April 1666, arrives in the river May, slays most of the Spaniards, takes 
their forts, rases them : and in June, arrives at Rochelle. pt And thus the 
French attempts on Florida end. f 

Y. C. 1568. — May 16, sf or 17 cm the queen of Scots comes into England ; 
and is soon secured, st cm 

Y. C. 1570. — Cartwright, Margarets professor of Divinity, at Cambridge, 
begins to oppose the hierarchy, and is deprived, dr % 

Y. C. 1571. — The Parliament of England begin ; and make an %ct, to 
deprive all clergymen who subscribe not to the thirty-nine articles, k iq>oii 
which many clergymen are deprived, d dr 

Y. C. 1562.— August 24, and few days after, seventy thousand Protestants 
massacreed in Paris, and other parts of France, e 

November 20, n the first Presbyterian church in England set up at Wads- 
worth near London ; when they choose eleven elders, d 

Y. C. 1674— May 30, Charles IX. of France, dies : and his brother Henry 
III. reigns, dp 

Y. C. 1676.~May 17, Archbishop Parker dies, d U nnd Feb. 16, Edmund 
Grindal elected archbishop of Canterbury, d 

Y C. 1676.— June 15, Captain Frobisher sails from Blackwall, d June 18, 
from Harwich, c m to find a northwest passage to the East Indies : July 20, 
discovers a Cape he calls queen Elisabeth's Poreland ; and then the Straits 
which bear his name ; d August 9, enters a bay in lat 63, e m sails 60 leagues, 
lands, takes a savage, d But the ice obliges him to return ; and arrives in 
England, September 24. g m § 

Y. C. 1677. — ^December 13, Captain Francis Drake sails from Plymouth 
round the world, and returns to Plymouth, November 3, 1580. d empt' 

Y. C. 1679.— January 23, the seven Dutch Provinces unite at Utrecht. H 

Sir Humphry Gilbert obtains a patent of queen Elisabeth, for places not 
possessed by any christian prince, provided he takes possession within six 
years, lusr 

Y. C. 1681. — January 16, the Parliament of England meet, and enact a 
fine of 20 pounds a month, on every one that comes not to Common Prayer, 
k and in July, sundry are fined, d 

* Y. C. 1682.— October 6, the new style begins, which caUs it the fiAeenth. 
ri de 

Robert Brown publishes a book upon Reformation, n wherein he writes 
against the Common Prayer, d and condemns the Church of England, as no 
Church, cm 

Y. C. 1583. — June 4, Elias Thacker, and (June 6) John Coping put to 
death at Bury, in Sufibik, for spreading Brown's books against the Common 
Prayer, d 

June 11, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, sails from Plymouth, for Newfoundland ; 
August 1, arrives at the bay of Conception ; August 3, at the harbour of St. 



^ hU mistakes in plaping the coronation on July 19. 

t N. B. The attempts of Soto and Naruas were on the west side of Cape 
Florida, in the country since called Mississippi ; but the French attempts on 
the east side, in the country since called Carolina. 

cm Camden, n Neal*s History of the Puritans. 

X The hierarchy is the lordly government of the church by archbishops, 
dioscsan bishops, deans, archdeacons, &c. 

§ Stow seems to mistake in placing his anival in England in August. 

H. Petit, har, iiarris. dc. Strauchius. 



Digitized by 



Google 



INTRODUCTION. 95 

Johns •/ August 5, takes possession ; August 20, sails for the southern parts ; 
August 29, loses a ship on the shoals of Sablon ; August 31 , turns homeward ; 
at midnight after September 6, he sinks in a great storm ', and September 22, » 
the other ship arrives at Falmouth, har 

July 6, Archbishop Grindal dies ; and September 23, John Whitgift made 
Archbishop of Canterbury, d who sealously presses subscription to the 
Articles and Common Prayer ', which occasions incredible distraction in the 
church, cm 

Y. C. 1584. — March 26, sir Walter Raleigh obtains a patent of queen 
Elisabeth, for foreign partt not possessed by any christian prince. p$ 

April 27, he sends Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow in two barks, ps t from 
the Thames ; July 2, descry the coast of Florida ; sail 40 leagues for a 
harbour ; enter one, seven leaf i|es west of Roanoak : s Ju\y ^^rake posses- 
sion for queen Elisabeth ', aAd:.rom her call the country Vir^ma ', ps t July 
end, they come to Roanoak ; and in the middle of September ,arrive in England, t 

T. C. 1585. — April 9, sir Walter sends sir Richard Greenvil ps s from Ply- 
mouth ; June 20, falls in with Florida ; June 26, anchors at Wococon, ps leaves 
the first colony of above one hundred people under Mr. Ralph Lame, at Roa- 
noak : ps s July 25, sir Richard sails, discovering the coast northeastward, to 
the Chesepians, ps and September 18, arrives at Plymouth, s • 

Captain John Davis sails from England, to find a northwest passage to the 
East Indies ; sails up 66 deg. north, in the straits that bear his name ; the next 
year to 80 deg. and afterward to 83 deg. cm t 

T. C. 1586. — January 1, sir Francis Drake arrives at Hispaniola, et cm 
takes St. Domingo ; sails to the continent and takes Cartagena ; sails to 
Florida ; el stem May 29, takes St. John's Fort at St. Augustine ; § June 9, 
arrives within six leagues of the English at Roanoak ; and June 18, sails with 
this first colony for England, ct 

A fortnight after, arrives sir Richard Greenvil ; and not finding the first, 
leaves there a second colony of fifteen men, j9f or fifty «, and returns to England. 
pss 

Y. C. 1587. — ^Feb. 8, the queen of Scots beheaded in England, si cm 

Sir Walter sends another company to Virginia under Mr. John White, 
governor, with a charter and twelve assistants ; July 22, arrives at Hatarask, 
finds the second colony at Roanoak destroyed, ps and lands one hundred and 
fifteen for a third plantation, s 

August 13, Manteo, the first savage baptized j August 18, the first English 
child bom of Mrs. Dare, and named Virginia, s and August 27, the governor 
sails home for supplies, ps 

Y. C. 1588. — July, the Spanish armada destroyed in the channel of England. 
si cm 

Y. C. 1589. — July 22, king Henry III. of France, stabbed, c by a jacobin 
IHar, d dies the next day, c and Henry IV. succeeds, c p 



* He finds here twenty Portuguese and Spanish fishing vessels, and sixteen 
of other nations, har 

ps Purchas. s Smith. 

t This country is since called North Carolma ; and the land northanst- 
ward succeeds in the name Virginia. 

^ t These Straits running up near due north and so near the Pole, and having 
different coloured people on the several sides, seem to be the dividing sea 
between Greenland and America. 

d Cate*s account of this voyage, printed in 1589. 

§ Both cm and ps mistake St. Anthony's for St. John's ; and also id saying, 
that he took St. Helena. See Gate's account, who was in the voyage. 



Digitized 



by Google. 



96 INTRODUCTION. 

T. C. 1600. — March 20, e;ovenK>r White tailf from Plymouth ; t Aogutt IS, 
arrites at Hatarask, bat Anding not a man of the third colony, returns. o« « * 

T. C. 169^. — April 6, Henry Barrow, cent and John Greenwood, clerk, pot 
|o death at Tyburn, for jpublishiogf certain books hs against the hierarchy, fi 

May 28, n Mr. John Penry put to death at St. Thomas Watering's h$ for # 
manuscript found in his study against the hierarchy and persecution, n 

Y- C. 1598. — The French king grants the marquis de la Roche, a commis- 
sion to conquer Canada and other countries not possessed by any christian 
prince ; pr and in April riTCs the famous edict of Nantz, to the protestmts. a 

Septeniber 3, Philip if. king of Sp^n dies, p fu aged seventy -two, Aiand 
his son Philip TIL succeeds, p hs 

Y. C. 1(K)2.— -March 26, Captain Bartholomew Oosnold sails from Falmouth, 
for the Qortli^rt of Virginia, with tbirty-twp persons ; twelve of whom are 
to begin a plantation ; May 10, discovers land In 43 deg. ; sails along the shore 
to May 15; whe;i he sees a head land hi ^ dee.; anchors, and catching gre^t store 
of codfish, names it Cape Cod, and goes ashore ; May sixteen, sails round the 
Cape ; May 21, discovers an Island in 41 and 15 ; May 22, lands, and calls it 
Martha's Vineyard ; May 24, comes to another next it, which he qames Dover 
Cliff; and tberf to another, which he calls Elisabeth Island ; May 81, lands on 
the Main, and r<^urns to Elisabeth Island ; June 1, determines on a settlement 
here, and- begins a fort ; June 18, the men who were to stay, recant and resolve 
for England ; June 17, they all set sail ; and Friday, July 23, arrive at 
Exmouth. pi 

Y. C. 1603.— March 24, queen Elisabeth dies, aged 70 ; cm Ai and 

James VI. of Scotland, proclaimed king of England, kt and begins the 
British Monarchy. . 

* Thus the third colony of old Virginia is broken up ; aad though sir 
Walter sends five times to seek them, p$ yet never oae of them found to thi» 
day, 1622. s 

hs Howes. pr Pdrier. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 



PART I. 



From the bepnning^ of the BritisR tnonarohy, in the acces«ioM of king 
James, the ftnt nwiMPch <»f GreM RriUin, March $24, 1602—3, to the begi«- 
Ding of the New England colonies, in the settleinent of the first at Plymouth, 
December 31, 1620. Being a brief account of matters relating to those new 
disGOTered countries, while settled only by the aboriginal natives. Reciting 
the several voyages from England thither ; with the most material afiairs, 
especially of Great Britain, that led the way to their settlement by ^oglish 
inhabitants. 



Halting passed through the seren great periods of tirne^ 
from the Creation to tlie beginning of the British empire, 
with the discovery of that Indian shore which is soon to be 
the theatre of our Chronology, a new face of things appears, 
both to the western parts of Europe, and the eastern of Ame* 
rica. For though 110 years are elapsed, since the new world 
became known to the old, y^t neither the French, Dutch, 
nor EngKsb, nor any but Spaniards, have made any effectual 
settlement in these new found regions. And as the gold and 
silver mines had drawn the Spaniards to the southern and 
western quarters, I cannot 6nd, at this point of time, so much 
as one European family in all the vast extent of coast from 
Florida to Greenland. 

The reason of whioh I take to be— that the next year 

after Columbus's Discovery, the Pope was pleased to give 

the Crown of Spain the sole title to all the lands lying abov« 

one hundred leagues west from the meridian of the Azores ; 

13 



Digitized tiy 



Google 



98 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

the Bull was signed at Rome, May 4, 1493 ;* and such was 
then the ignorance that reigned in Europe, as scarce any 
thought but he had a right to give them. Within thirty 
years, indeed, the Reformation coming on, began to open 
the eyes of many ; yet both England, Scotland, Ireland, 
France, and the Netherlands, were so fully engaged for near 
fourscore years, with their own internal broils about religion, 
as well as mutual wars on this and other accounts, that they 
had neither power nor leisure to attend to foreign settlements. 

But in 1598, France was quieted with the edict of Nantz, 
in April ; and by a peace in May, with Philip, king of Spain 
and Portugal. Just before queen Elizabeth died, the dis- 
turbances in Ireland were quelled ; and she expired in peace 
with all the princes and states in Europe, except Philip king 
of Spain, and archduke Albert sovereign of the Spanish 
Netherlands. And king James, as king of Scotland, being 
then in amity with all the world, upon his accession to the 
English throne, the two British crowns became united in him ; 
.and, as king of England, he soon left the Dutch to defend 
themselves, and concluded a peace with king Philip and 
archduke Albert. So that all the western powers of Europe 
were in tranquillity, except that the war continued between 
the Dutch on one side, and the king of Spain with the arch- 
duke on the other. 

The French and English being thus at liberty, began to 
look more seriously now than ever, to the new found world* 
First they send to fish and trade, and then to settle ; the 
French at Canada and Acadia, the English to south and 
north Virginia, Newfoundland, and Burmudas. For the 
English at this time extend Virginia from Florida to the Bay 
of Fundy, divide it into south and north ; and the north is 
that we are now to attepd ; though it seems not to take the 
name of New England till 1614. 

Many attempts are made to settle this rough and northern 
country ; first by the French, who would fain account it part 
of Canada ; and then by the English ; and both from mere 
secular views. But such a train of crosses accompany the 
designs of both these nations, that they seem to give it over 
as not worth the planting ; till a pious people of England, not 
allowed to worship their Maker according to his institutions 

* See the Bull in Parchas and Harris. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NSW iNQLAND CHRONOLOGY. 99 

only, without the mixture of human ceremonies, are spirited 
to anempt the settlement ; that here they might enjoy a wor- 
ship purely scriptural, and leave the same to their posterity. 
And thejr succeeding, open the way for the following colonies. 

In this first part, I shall therefore recount, as weU the roost 
material events in Great Britain, wherewith they were chiefly 
affected before their leaving it, as the several voyages and 
attempts to settle these long neglected shores, till their arrival 
in 1620 ; keeping a particular eye on those remarkable steps 
of Providence, that led to this happy enterprise; and not 
omitting the primary settlements of the neighboring countries. 

In the English history, besides a number of ancient pam- 
phlets, printed within this period, and which I found in an old 
broken up library in England, I chiefly follow Howes* and 
Fuller. In the voyages and attempts of settlement, I chiefly 
make use of Purchas, Smith and Georges, who lived in the 
times they wrote of; and the two last personally interested in 
those affiiirs. Harris omitting many valuable accounts of 
these parts of the world preserved in Purchas ; and Purchas 
being more of an original, I prefer the latter. In the passages 
relating to the Plymouth planters, I chiefly use Governor 
Bradford's manuscript History of that church and colony, in 
folio ; who was with them from their beginning to the end of 
his Narrative ; which is now before me, and was never pub- 
lished. And in reciting from them, for ^e greater satisfac** 
tion, I keep so closely to the words of my Authors, as I have 
in the last great Section of the Introduction, that the reader 
may conceive them as speaking in their several articles. 

As for the rise of these Plymouth planters, Governor 
Bradford informs us in the following terms. ' That several 
religious people, near the joining borders of Notingbamsbire, 
Lincolnshire and Yorkshire, finding their pious ministers 
urged with subscription,! or silenced, and the people greatly 
vexed with the Commissary courts, Apparitors, and Purse- 
vants, which they had borne sundry years with much patience, 
till they were occasioned by the continuance and increase of 
these troubles, and other means, to see further into these 

* Howet't ContiDutttioii of Stow in folio, printed io 1681, and hit Abridgment, 
in octaTo, printed in 1618 ; wherein are several remarkable evento not men- 
tiooed in the folio. 

f Sobtcription to the books of Common Frayer, Cereraoniee. and all tha 

Articlef. FuiUr. '* ««*, Mi- 



Digitized by 



Google 



100 NEW BMQLANB CBROKOLOGT. 

things by tbe light of the word of God ; bow that not otily the 
ceremonies were unltwful, but tlso the lordly asd tyrannous 
power of tbe prelates, who wquld, contrary to tbe freedom of 
tbe gospel, load tbe consciences of men, and by their compul* 
sive power make a profane mixture of things and persons in 
divine worship | that their offices, courts, and canons, were 
unlawful ; being such as have no warrant in tbe word of God, 
but the same that were used in popery, and still retained* 
Upon which this people shake off tbb yoke of anticbristian 
bondage ;* and, as tbe Liord's free people, join themselTcs by 
covenant into a church state, to walk in all bis ways^ made 
known, or to be made known to them, according to their 
best endeavors, whatever it cost them.' 

Gtovemor Bradford's History takes no notice Of the year 
of this Federal Incorporation, but Mr. Secretary Morton, in 
bis memorial, places it in 16(^« And I suppose he had tbe 
account, either from some other writings of Governor Brad* 
ford, tbe Journals of Grovemor Winslow, or fi^m oral confer- 
ence with them, or other of the first planters ; with some of 
whom he was contemporary, and from whence, he tells us, be 
received his intelDgenee. 

And these are the christian people wbo were tbe founders 
of tbe Plymouth church and colony ; wbo seem to be some 
of tbe first in England, that were brave enough to improve 
the liberty wherewith the divine Author of our religion bas 
made us free, and observe bis institutions as their only rule 
in church order, discipline and worship ; for which they dearly 
suffered, and left their native country ; and wbo laid the first 
foundation of the New England settlements. But we shall 
hear no more of them till 1606, when, under all their soffisf^ 
ings, they grow into two congregations. And that the reader 
may have some idea of the Puritans, so often menBoned in 
the histories of those times, and from whom this people de* 
rive, I shall only relate the definition which Dr. Fulk, a 
famous church of England writer, bas given us of tbem. 
They are called Puritans, says be, wh6 would bave the 
church thoroughly reformed ; that is, purged from all tboi^ 

* They mre Qonmar BradfortTt words, m are all the rest ia thb cHatioti ; 
and he leems to caO this antkhrisCiaii bondage ; at he kidfed the iarentkm 
of men, in worship imposed on the conscience, to be a bondage brought fait» 
the church bv the Papal policy and power, against the superior law of Christ, 
the genius of hb plain religion, and Christian liberty. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 101 

inventions which have been brought into it since the age of 
the apostles, and reduced entirely to the scripture purity. 

But I begin with the voyages of others. And though the 
first I mention seems to commence a few days before Queen 
Elizabeth died, yet the reader will quickly see the ship leaves 
not the shore of Britain till above a fortnight after. 
. N. B. I still keep to the Julian year ; and where foreign 
authors use the new style, I reduce it to the old. 

That the reader may more distinctly see the chronological 
articles of the Plymouth planters, their lines begin with 
commas. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 



King of Great Britain, James 1. — ^Kiog of France, Henry IV. — ^King of Spain, 
/ Philip in. 

March 20, 1 603. The Bristol men, by leave of sir 
Walter Raleigh, send captain Martin Pring, with 
a small ship of fifty tons, thirty men and boys, and 
William Brown with a bark of twenty-six tons, 
thirteen men and a boy ; who then sail from King 
Road,* for the further discovery of North Virginia. 
April 10th, they sail from Milford Haven. In June 
they fall in with the main coast and a multitude of 
islands in 43 deg. and 30 min. north, land upon 
them, coast along the shore, bear into Cape Cod 
bay, sail round the Cape, anchor on the south side 
in 41 deg. and 25 min. where they land in another 
bay and excellent harbor, make a barricado, stay 
seven weeks.. July ends, the bark ffoes homeward 
laden with Sassafras, and arrives safe. August 8th 
or 9th, the ship sets sail, and arrives at King Road 
again October 2d. (Pnr.) 

March 31. King James proclaimed at Edin- 
burgh, king of Scotland, England, France, and 
Ireland. (Cai.) 

* I suppose King Road is near Bristol in England. 
Col Calderwood- 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 103 

1(N)8. Kkif «f G. Britain, Jamfs I.— France, Heory IV.— Spain, Philip III. 

April 3. ' Lord's day, he declares in the great 
church at Edinburgh, that as God has promoted 
him to a greater power, he must endeavor to esta- 
blish religion and take away corruption in both 
the countries ; and that he had so settled both the 
church and kingdom in that state which he intend- 
ed not to alter any wajrs. (Col. and Petrie) 

April 5. King James sets out from Edinburgh. 
(Cal. a/nd Hotoes) Saturday May 7th, enters Lon- 
don. (Speed a/nd Howes) In his way to London,* 
746 ministers of the church of England, out of 
twenty-five counties of the forty in England and 
the twelve in Wales, present him a petition, desir- 
ing reformation of certain ceremonies and abuses 
of the church,t called the millenary petition. (/W- 
ler) 

May 10. Bartholomew Gilbert, in a bark of 
fifty tons, sails from Plymouth^ to seek for the third 
colony left in South Virginia. June 16, arrives at 
St. Lucia ; 17, at Dominica ; 19, at Mevis ; thence 
sails for South Virginia. But Friday, July 29, 
landing near Chesepioc bay, the captain and four 
more are slain by the Indians ; the rest set sail 
and arrive . at Ratclifi*, near London in the end of 
September. Pur 

June 4. A Grace passes in the University of 
Cambridge, that whoever shall publicly oppose 
either in word or writing, or any other way, in the 
said university, either the doctrine or discipline of 
the said Church of England, or any part thereof, 

h$ Howef . 

* Vice-CbaincHlor, &«. of Oxford, in ibeir anfwer, printed there in quarto, 
1608, who sa^r, the petition was exhibited in April. 

t Abridgment of the book which the ministers of Lincoln Diocess present* 
ed to the king on Dec. 1, 1004, and printed in qoarto, 1606, wherein there 
is a list of the nmnber of the said petitioners in each of the said twent^-ftya 
covmties ; namely, thnrty in London, fifty-teren in Essex, seren^-ona in 
Soffolk, &c. 



Digitized by 



Google 



104 Drew EKQ^ANP C|Ii^OK4>iLO^¥* 

1603. IHpg of G. 9ritaio, Jaaw« l.*^nuioe, Henry lV.~Sp«iO| Philip HI, 

shall, ipso faetOf be ai^cluded from having imy 
degree, and be deprived Qf every ooi^ they have 
taken. 

June 1 — 8. Arrive ambassador^ from Hollandf 
France, Spain, Arohduke Albert, &>c. (Hs. ixmd 
Baker,) 

July. Sir Walter Raleigh, and others, appo'e- 
hended and committed to the tower* {Hov^^ g/nd 
Baker.) 

July 25. Monday, king James with his queen, 
crowned at Westminster. (Speed and Hou>e$) 

Sept. 21. Sir Walter Raleigh and others, in- 
dicted of high treason. (Howes^ 

Nov. 10, Thureday, Sir Walter Raleigh, an4 
five others, removed from the tower towards Win- 
chester. Nov. 12,* committed to Winchester cas- 
tle. (Howes) Nov. 17, arraigned and declared 
guilty, (Speed and Howes) and Dec. 15, returned 
to the tower of London. (Howes.) 

Dec. 22. From Dec. 23, last year, to this iiay, 
died of the plague in London^ 30,578 ; and of edl 
diseases, 38,244 ; (Howes and Bak.) But the 
year following, London is clear of the infection, 
and all the shires in England grievously visited* 
(Howes) 

Dec. 27. The famous Mr. Cartwright, dies in 
England, at the age of 60, (Fvl.) and Fuller says, 
he was most pious, an cKcellent scholar, pure La- 
tinist, accurate Grecian, exact Hebrician. 

Jan. 14, 1604. Saturday, the conference in the 
privy chamber at Hampton Court begins, between 
king James and the Bishops' party ouly ; wherein 
he tells them, that however he had lived among 
puritans, yet since he was ten years old, he ever 

* Sir Richard Baker inaccuratelj placet this o& Nor. 4> when oaly the lord 
Grey and Cobham were removed. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 105 

1604. Kin^ of O. Britain, James I.^f raoce, Henry lV.»Spain, Philip III. 

disliked their opinions ; and as Christ said, though 
he lived among them, he was not of them. (Bar- 
low)* 

Jan. 16. Monday, the second conference be- 
tween the king, and both the Bishops' and Puritan 
parties together ; wherein the agents for the mil- 
lenary plaintiffs are Dr. Reynolds, Dr. Sparkes, Mr. 
Knowstubs and Mr. Chaderton. And though they 
are willing to conform and subscribe according to 
law,t the king declares, I will have one doctrine, 
and one discipline, one religion in substance and 
in ceremony. Tells the lords and bishops again, 
he had lived among such sort of men as the puri- 
tans, ever since he was ten years old ; but might 
say of himself as Christ, Though I lived among 
them, I was never of them ; nor did any thing 
make me more to detest their courses, than that 
they disallowed of all things which had been used 
in Popery ;t swears by his soul, he believed Eccle- 
siasticus was a bishop ; says, that a Scottish pres- 
bytery as well agrees with monarchy, as God and 
the devil ; at his going away, says to some, if this 
be all they have to say, I shall make them conform, 
or I will hurry them out of the land, or do worse ; 
and one of the lords said, he was fully persuaded 

bear Dr. Bartow, Dean of Chester, hii sum of the Conference printed in 
quarto, London, 1604. 

* And yet he had twice sworn and subscribed their confession of faith, 
namely, in 1581 and 1690 ; and in their general assembly of Aug. 1690, 
solemnly praised God that he was born to be king of such a Church, the 
purest in the world, and that the service of the Church of England was an 
ill said mass in English. (Co/, and Petrie.) 

t I should have observed, under 1570, diat the act of Parliament required 
subscription to all the articles of religion, which only concern the confession - 
of the true Christian faith, and the doctrine of the sacraments (KuUt) 
and nnder 1583, that Archbishop Whitgift extending subscription to all the 
articles without exception, occasioned all the troubles the puritans endured. 

X By this it appears, he mistook or misrepresented the puritans ; for their 
main dispute was only against human inventions, and their being uaed in 
Popery, was an additional reason to put them away. 

14 



Digitized by 



Google 



106 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

Id04. Kmg of O. Britain, James I.— Fnmce, Henry IV.— Spain, Philip HI. 

bis majesty spake by tbe instinct of the Spirit of 
God. (BarUnD) 

Jan. 18. Wednesday tbe tbird, and last day's 
conference, first between tbe king and bisbops' 
party only ; wberein tbe king defends tbe bigh 
commission, witb subscription to all tbe articles 
and Common Prayer book, as also of tbe oath 
ex officio ; and though one of tbe lords* plead- 
ed, that the proceedings of tbe high commission 
courts were like tbe Spanish inquisition, wberein 
men are urged to subscribe more than tbe law re- 
quired, and that by tbe oath ex officio, they were 
enforced to accuse themselves, that they were ex- 
amined upon twenty or twenty-four articles upon 
tbe sudden, without deliberation, and for tbe most 
part against themselves ; yet tbe king approves 
and vindicates them all, and says, if any, after 
things are well ordered, will not be quiet and show 
bis obedience, the church were better without him, 
and be were worthy to be banged ; tbe lords and 
tbe rest stood amazed at bis majesty's wise dis- 
course ; Archbishop Whitgift said, undoubtedly 
his majesty spake by tbe special assistance of 
God's Spirit. Dr. Bancroft bishop of London, 
upon bis knee protested, bis heart melted with joy, 
and made baste to acknowledge to Almighty God 
tbe singular mercy received at bis bands in giving 
such a king, as since Christ bis time, tbe like be 
thought bath not been ; whereto tbe lords witb one 
voice did yield a very affectionate acclamation. 
Secondly, then Dr. Reynolds and bis associates 
were called in, and though they entreated that 
tbe cross in baptism and surplice might not be 
urged upon some honest godly and painful minis- 

* Most of the lords of his majesty's Council were present in all these con- 
ferences. Bar 



Digitized -by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 107 

1004. King of G. Britain, James L-^France, Henry IV. — Spain, Philip III. 

tersy yet his majesty willed that the bishop should 
set a time, and if they would not jdeld, whatsoever 
they were, to remove them ; either let them con- 
form, and that shortly, or they shall hear of it. 
(Bar)* 

Jan. 31. King James issues i^ writ for a convo- 
cation of the province of Canterbury to meet be- 
fore Archbishop Whitgifl as president at &U Paul's 
London, on March 20. (en) 

February 29. Wednesday, Archbishop Whitgift 
dies, aged 73, (Hs. hi) and Dr. Barlow says, that 
not many days before he was stricken, he most 
earnestly desired that he might not live to see the 
Parliament which is to meet on March 19. 

March 5. King James issues a proclamation, 
that the same religion with Common Prayer, and 
Episcopal jurisdiction, shall fully and only be pub- 
licly exercised, in all respects, as in the reign of 
queen Elizabeth, without hope of toleration of any 
other. (Hs.)i 

March 9. The Archbishop being dead, king 
James issues a second writ, for the convocation to 
appear before Dr. Bancroft, bishop of London, as 
president, en 

March 19. King James's first Parliament meets 
at Westminster, (Hs and Keeble) when he declares 
the Puritans to be a sect unable to be suffered in 
any well governed commonwealth ; acknowledges 
the Roman church to be our mother church, al- 
though defiled with some infirmities and cor- 
ruptions ; professes he would be content to meet 

* I recile these passafea to tbow the king*i and bishops' disposition towards 
the puritans, and what little favor these could now expect ih>m the others. 

en Book of Canons, printed in quarto, London, 1615. 

hi Hollandii Herolo^ia Anglica. 

t Both Howes' Ahndgment, and sir Richard Balder, wrongly plac^ (his 
in the following year. 



^Dig-itized by VjOOQIC 



106 NEiW ENOLAKD OHROlfOCOaT. 

1604. King of G. Bdtain, Jamet I.— Prance, Henry IV.— Spain, Philip IIJ. 

her in the midway ; and that since his coming, he 
has been so far from increasing the burthens of the 
Papists that he had, as much as either time, occa* 
sion or law could permit, lightened them, &c. (K. 
James's speech.) 

March 20. Convocation meets at St. PauFs, 
London, before bishop Bancroft president, en 

April 12. And June 25, king James issues his 
letters patent, to empower the Convocation to agree 
on such ecclesiastical canons as they should think 
fit; they accordingly draw up a book of 141 ca- 
nons, and desire the king's assent to them, which 
he grants, confirming the said canons, and com* 
manding the same to be observed both in the pro* 
vince of Canterbury and York, en 

July 6. King James issues a proclamation; 
wherein he orders the Puritan ministers either to 
conform, bn before the last of November, cd or dis- 
pose of themselves and families some other way ; 
&Q being men unfit, for their obstinacy and con- 
tempt, to occupy such places, bn 

August 18. Articles of peace cmd commerce 
concluded at London with the king of Spain and 
archduke Albert, ar August 19, Lord's Day, king 
James swares to the said articles ; and afternoon 
the peace proclaimed. Hs 

. September 20. Ostend surrendered by the 
Dutch to the Spaniards; having been besieged 
from June 25, 1601 ; and during the siege there 
died in the city 72,900 persons, and many more of 
the Spanish besiegers without it. (Calvisius} 

October 24. King James . proclaimed king of 
Great Britain. Hs 

bn 4rcbbishop Bancroft, in his letter to the bishops of his proTinoe, dated 
December 18, 1604. 

cd A tract entitled Certain Demands, &c. printed in quarto, 1606. 
or ArtidtM of Peace, &c. printed in quarto, London, 1606. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW EltOLAKD CHRONOLOGY. 109 

1605. King of G. Britain, James I.-^France, Henry IV.^Spain, PhiUp III 

December 10. Dr. Bancroft bishop of London, 
tranfilated to the archbishopric of Canterbury, Hs 
who drives on conformity very fiercely through all 
his province. (Fuller) 

December 18. Archbishop Bancroft writes a 
letter to the bi$bops of his province ; wherein he 
calls the Puritan ministers disobedient^ obstinate 
&^. ; requires that none be euimitted to ecclesiasti* 
cal functions without subscription to the Canons ; • 
and to deprive those who are in the church, unless 
they will both conform and also subscribe accord- 
ing to the Canons, hn 

March 31, 1605. Lord's Day, captain George 
Weymouth, with twenty-nine persons, sails from 
the Downes, (Purchm) being employed by the 
earl of Southampton, and lord Arundel of Wardor, 
lor the discovenr of a northwest passage to the 
East Indies. But falling short of his course, 
(F. Got) Tuesday, May 14, descries land in forty- 
one degrees and thirty minutes north, in the midst 
of dangerous rocks and shoals ; upon which he 
puts off to sea ; the wind blowing hard at S. S. W. 
and W. S. W. many days, Friday, May 17, descries 
land again ; the next day, finds it an island, an- 
chors on the iH)rth side, lands and calls it George's /v^«^ rc^^^v 
Island ; whence he sees the main land and many 
other islands. Lord's Day, May 19, weighs and 
sails to another island, three leagues nearer the An^^ ' 
main ; goes into an excellent harbor, which he calld 
Pentecost Harbor ; and the next day goes ashore 
in the shallop. Thursday, May 30, sails in a shal- 
lop up a great river, and the next day returned.* 
Tuesday, June 11, goes up the river in his ship, 

F. Chr. Sir Ferdbando Gorges, royemor of the island and fort of Ply- 
mouth in England, in his narration, £c. 

* This seeoK to be Sagadehock ; and sir F. Gorges doubtless mistalies in 
calling it Pemaquid river. 



Digitized by 



Google 



^v?'' 5'i \ ^ va^ ly '^ '^■ 



C G 5 



N 
^/^^ 



110 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

l(fOS 1805/ King of G. BriUiD, Junes I.— .France, Henry IV.— Spain, Philip III. 

twenty-six miles ; says it is half a mile wide, for 
forty miles into the country. Thursday , June 13, 
sails in his shallop or pinnace, twenty miles into the 
western branch of the river, and sets up a cross. 
^. Friday, June 14, the ship goes down the river ; 
upon a rock in the midst of the harbor, he finds the 
latitude forty-three degrees, twenty minutes, and 
ic, ^"^^ "" the variation eleven degrees, fifteen minutes, west. 
Lord's Day, June 16, sets sail ; and Thursday, 
July 18, arrives at Dartmouth. (Pwr.) * 

April 8. Mr. John Stow, being eighty years 
old, a laborious writer of the Engl^h Annals, for 
forty-seven years, is buried, and Howes continues 
them. Hs 

July 2. Tuesday, the General Assembly of the 
Church of Scotland meeting at Aberdeen, the 
king's commissioner presents them a letter from 
the lords of the Council requiring them to dissolve, 
without appointing another assembly; however, 
according to custom, they appoint another to meet 
on September 24, and then dissolve ; for which the 
Council sends Mr. John Forbes the moderator, and 
thirteen other ministers, to several prisons. Cal. 
€md Petrie. 

October 13. Lord's Day, Beza dies at Geneva, 
ec ml aged eightv-six years, three months, and 
nineteen days, ml f 

November 1. The names being taken of the 
Puritan ministers deprived, under admonition and 
denied admittance, for not subscribing, amount to 
above 270 ; and yet of eight bishoprics no account 

* Sir F. Gorget, says, captain Weymouth brought thence five natiret ; and 
happenmg to pot into Plymoudi, fir Ferdinand, then governor there, received 
three of uem, vis. Manida, Shetwarroei and Tisquantnm, and kept them fuU 
three years. 

cc Continuatio Calviiii. ml Melch Adamm. 

t Peuviui miftalits in saying October 26 ; and Alsted, in placing tiis death 
in 1600. 



Digitized by 



Google 



17EW ENGLAND CHR0N0L06T. Ill 

1€06. King of G. Britmin, Jamet I.— France, Henry IV.— Spain, PhUip III. 

is given.* Some had preached in the church ten, 
some twenty, some thirty years, some more ; and 
till now, in some churches, the ceremonies had 
been disused for ten years, in others twenty, in 
others thirty, in others more, cr 

November 5. Tuesday, at three this morning, 
the Gunpowder Treason plot discovered to have 
been executed this day by the Papists, by blowing 
up the Parliament, who were to meet this day, with 
thirty-six barrels of gunpowder laid under the 
house, (ds Speed and HoweSy) and when the blast 
was made, it was to be charged on the Puritans, bh 

November 9. Saturday, king James comes to 
Parliament, and makes a speech ; (Howes) wherein 
he cautions them against judging rashly of the Ro- 
man Catholics in general ; says that many among 
them may remain good and faithful Subjects; but 
detesting and thinking the cruelty of Puritans 
worthy of fire, that will admit no salvation to any 
Papist, kj 

January 10, 1606. Though it was commonly 
thought the deliverance from the popish powder 
plot» would have moved the king to desist from 
troubling minsters in England for nonconform- 
ing to the ceremonies, and ministers in Scotland 
for standing to their confirmed liberty; yet this 
day, by the king's command, the moderator and 
five other of the imprisoned ministers in Scotland, 
are arraigned of treason at Lithgow for decfining 

* Dr. Dayton sayi, that from June 26, 1604, to NoTember 6, 1005, there 
were 400 mhiisters ejected, tQenced or sospended by Tirtae of these canons. 

or A quarto tract, entitled Certain Reasons why the Preachers who revise 
to subscribe, should not be remoTed or inhibited to preach. Printed in those' 
times. 

th Discourse of Treason, quarto, printed by the king's printer, at London, 
1006. Caivisius wrongly places the Gunpowder Treason in 1606. 

bh BetMamin Hubbai^*s Sermo Secularis printed in quarto, at London. 
1648. 

ft; King James's speech printed In quarto, at London, 1606. 



Digitized by 



Google 



IV2 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1<I06. Kin^ of G. Britaio, James !.•— France, Henry IV.— Spain, PhUip III. 

the jurisdiction of the Council in ecclesiastical 
matters ; and after a deal of tampering^ flattering, 
threatening, &c. the major part of the court brings 
them in guilty ; upon which they iare ordered into 
closer ward, and none allowed access to them ; 
Coi. pt and February 5, a proclamation at Edin- 
burgh, that none speaJc against the proceedings of 
of the king. Council, or court, iii trying and punish- 
ing them, or against any other proceedings of the 
king. Council, or state, past, present or to come, 
upon pain of death. Cm. 

Sir John Popham, lord chief justice of the King's 
Bench, prevails on many lords and others, to peti* 
tion king James for the settling two plantations on 
the main coasts of America; upon which, (F. 
Gar.) ^ 

April 10. King James, by patent divides Vir- 
ginia into two colonies ; the southern called the 
first colony, between thirty-four and forty-one de- 
grees north, he grants to the London Company ; 
the northern called the second colony, between 
thirty-eight and forty-five degrees north, he grants 
to the rlymouth Company; forbidding both to 
plant within a hundred miles of each other ; and 
giving each colony, a Council of thirteen, to rule, 
coin, &c. Pyr. 

May 21. King James writeato Mr. James and 
Andrew Melvin and six other principal Presbyte- 
rian \ninisters in Scotland, to come to him before 
September 15, to treat with them for the peace of 
the church there ; this being the pretence ; but the 
event proves that the policy is to detain and confine 
them, that by their absence, Episcopacy may be 
advanced in Scotland. Cd/. 

July b. Parliament of Scotland meets at Perth, 
which, against the protestation of the commissioners 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHBONOLOGY. 113 

1606. King of G. Bntaia, James I.^France» Heory IV.— Spain, PhUip lU. 

of the presbjTteries through the kiogdom, restores 
the state of bishops to their ancient dignities, pre-^ 
rogatives, tythes, rents, thirds, &c. ; contrary to 
the constitution and doctrine of the church of 
Scotland, preached these forty-six years, and con- 
trary to the confession of faith sworn and subscribed 
in 1581, and 1590, by the king and bis household, 
&c. CaL 

July. Sir Edward Coke made lord chief justice 
of the Common Pleas in England. Hs 

August 12. Tuesday, lord chief justice Pop- 
ham, sir F. Gorges, and some others of the Ply- 
mouth Company, send captain Henry Challons, 
(Purchas) a brave gentleman, pc from Plymouth, 
in a ship of fifty-five tons, twenty-nine English, 
with Mannido and Assecomoit, two of the five 
savages brought last year from a goodly river thrice 
discovered by him in North Virginia, in forty-three 
degrees, twenty north ; to make a further discovery 
of these coasts, and if occasion offers, to leave as 
many men as he could spai*e, in the country ; but 
sailing to Madeiras, St. Lucia, Porto Rico, and 
thence towards North Virginia, on November 10 
be is taken (Furcha^) by the Spanish fleet (F. 
Oor) of eight ships, (Furchas) coming from the 
Havana, (F. Gor) who carry him into Spain. (Fur. 
and F. Oor.) 

Shortly after captain Challon's departure from 
Plymouth, the lord chief justice sends cmother 
ship from Bristol, F. Gor under Thomas Hanam 
commander, and Martin Prinn master, with more 
supplies to second captain Challons ; but not 



pe President and Coinicit's relation of the discovery and plantation of New 
Eogland^ printed in quarto, Iioadon, 1^22.' 
15 



< f '• 



Digitized by 



Google 



114 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

160^. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Henry IV.— Spain, Philip IH, 

finding captain Challons there, they return to 
England, pc * 

August, e. The eight Scotch ministers whom 
the king had wrote to, being arrived at London, 
are there detained, without any reason but the 
king's pleasure; and September 30, are by his 
majesty obliged to hear Dr. King preach a most 
virulent invective against Presbjrteries ; crying to 
the king, down, down with them. (CaL) 

October b. The king orders the six condemned 
ministers in Scotland to oe banished his dominions 
all their days, and the other eight imprisoned there, 
to be confined in several places remote from their 
former dwellings. (Cal.) 

* The purely reformed church in the north of 
England, by reason of the distance of their habi- 
tations, are obliged to assemble in two several 
places, and become two distinct churches. In one, 
besides several of note, is Mr. John Smith, a man 
of able gifls and a good preacher, who is chosen 
their pastor ; but these afterwards going over into 
the low countries, and falling into errors, there, for 
the most part, bury themselves and their names. But 
in the other church, (the subject of our chronology) 
besides several worthy men, is Mr. Richard Cliftoe, 
a grave and reverend preacher, €md the famous Mr. 
John Robinson, who is aflerwards their pastor for 
many years, till God takes him away by death ; as 
also Mr. William Brewster, a reverend man, who 
afterwards is chosen Elder, and lives with them till 
old age. {Brad.) 

December 20, Saturday. The London Company 
send forth Capt. Christopher Newport, with a ship of 

* Sir F. Gorges says, the said Priran makes a perfect discovery of all those 
rivers and harbors, and brings the most exact account of that coast that ever 
came to my hand since, rr 

Brad, or B, Governor Bradford's History in manuscript 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOIT. 115 

M07. King of G. Britain, Jamet I.— France, Heniy IV.— Spain, Philip III. 

100 tons, another of forty, and a pinnace of twenty, 
for South Virginia ; who then sail from London, 
but first to the West India Islands. (Pur) 

March 3, 1697. One of the Scotch ministers at 
London, allowed to return, on account of his wife's 
dangerous illness, provided he would neither go to 
Synods nor Presbyteries. April 26, Lord's Day, 
the king's Council send Mr. A. Melvin to the tower, 
where they keep him above four years, for writing 
a Latin epigram upon the altar in the king's chapel ; 
and May 6, the other six Scotch ministers at Lon- 
don ordered to be confined in several places in the 
two kingdoms, for no other pretence than that they 
had not given the king satisfaction in the questions 
he proposed to them about his own arbitrary power 
in church matters. (CaL) 

April 26. Captain Newport descries South 
Virginia, enters Chesapeake Bay, and lands. April 
29, he names the southern point Cape Henry. May 
13, they choose Mr.*Edward Wingfield president for 
one year. May 14, land all their men and begin a 
colony, at a place they call Jamestown. Monday, 
June 22, captain Newport sails for England, leav- 
ing the president with one hundred and four per- 
sons. August 22, dies in the southern colony, cap- 
tain Bartholomew Gosnold, the first mover of this 
plif^itation, and one of the Council . September 11, 
president Wingfield, displaced by his Council, and 
John Ratcliff, chosen president. (Pur) 

May 21. Thursday, Dr. John Reynolds, king's 
professor of divinity in Oxford, dies there, (fU FuV) 
aged 58. He had been Dean of Lincoln, but 
exchanged it for the presidentship of C. C. College. 
Oxon {Fvl) and Fuller says, he was acquainted with 
all arts and sciences ; most excellent in all useful 
tongues ; had read over all writers, profane, eccle- 



Digitized by 



Google 



116 NEW ENGLAND dHRONOLOOY. 

1607. King of G. Britain, James I.— Prance, Henry IV.— Spain, Philip III. 

siastical, and divine ; councils, fathers, and histories 
of the church. His memory miraculous, his judgment 
mature ; his piety most eminent ; modest, courteous, 
affable, (Ful) and the chief of the Puritans at the 
Hampton Court conference. (Bar) 

May 31. The Plymouth adventurers, send forth 
captain George Popham, as president, and captain 
Rawley Gilbert, as admiral, Sm with two ships, two 
natives, viz.- Sketwanoes and Dehamda, (F. Oor) 
and 100 landmen, pc who then set sail from Ply- 
mouth, for North Virginia. August 11, they fall in 
with Monahigan :* and settle, on a westerly penin- 
sula, at the mouth of Sagadehock, nine or ten 
leagues to the southward, Sm [which, I suppose^ is 
since called Small Point] and build a fortification, 
which they name St. George's Fort. 

August 24. Mr. Thomas Brightman, rector of 
Haunes, in Bedfordshire, dies, about the 51st year 
of his age ; [FuV] and Fuller says, he wrote a 
learned comment in most pure Latin, on the canti- 
cles and revelations. He always carried a Greek 
Testament with him, read it out every fortnight. 
His life was most angelical, a great opposer of the 
ceremonies ; his daily discourse against Episcopal 
government ; and was never known to be moved 
with anger. [FuC\ 

Thomas Lad, a merchant of Yarmouth, having 
been long imprisoned by the high commission, 
could not be bailed ; because having formerly 
answered on oath twice, before the bishop's chan- 
cellor of Norwich, to certain articles about a con- 
venticle, he refused to answer on a new oath, 
without sight of his former answers ; and Richard 

Sm Captain John Smith. 

• Sir F. Gorges says ttupe^ ships, and that they arrive at thebr place of ren- 
dasfOiifon Angost 8. ' ^ ^ ^^^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 117 

1606. Kini: •£ G. Britain, James I.--FraDce, Henry IV.— Spain, Philip III. 

Mansel, a preacher, being charged to have been 
partaker in a petition exhibited to the House ot* 
Commons, and refusing the oath ex officio, to answer 
to certain articles propounded to him^ was long 
imprisoned by the commissioners at Lambeth, and 
could not be bailed. Both prisoners are now 
brought to the bar, upon the writ of Habeas Cor- 
pus ; where Mr. Nicholas Fuller, an honest man, 
and an eminent lawyer, pleaded, that they ought 
to be discharged ; by an argument to prove that the 
Ecclesiastical commissioners have no legal pow- 
er to put the oath ex officio, nor imprison, nor fine 
any of bis majesty's subjects. For which Archbi- 
shop Bancroft gets this learned counsellor into 
prison, and prosecutes him there to death. [Ful]* 

* This fall, Messrs. Clifton and Robinson's church 
in the north of England, being extremely harassed, 
some cast into prison, some beset in their houses, 
some forced to leave their farms and families, they 
begin to fly over to Holland, with their reverend 
pastor, Mr. Cliflon, for purity of worship and liberty 
of conscience. [Brad, and Ch. Plym. Rec.^ 

Near winter, captain Newport arrives at South 
Virginia, with fresh supplies, and stays fourteen 
weeks. And this winter, Jamestown catching fire, 
is burnt, but soon repaired. [Pur^ 

Dec. 15. The two English ships sail from Sa- 
gadehock, [ JP Gor^ with all their company, except 
forty-five for England. [Sni] 

1608. This winter, extreme cold, both in Europe 
and North America, (Pur. and F. Gor.) and in 
the midst thereof, pc the storehouse, most of the 
provisions, (F. Gar) and lodgings at Sagadehock 

* Thouirh Dr. Fuller mentions not the year of this proseculion, yet by the 
preface to the Lawyer's Ar^^ment, printed in quarto, this year) in Holland, 
it appears he was now in prison. 



Digitized by 



Google 



118 N£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1608. King of G. Britaiii, Jamet I.— France, Henry IV.-rSpain, PhiUp 111. 

are burnt ; which exceedingly distresses the peo- 

?le ; and this winter, pc February 5, pg old captain . 
^opham, their president dies, in tliis north planta- 
tion, the only one of the company that dies there ; 
and captain Rawley Gilbert succeeds as presi- 
dent, pc 

Upon the ship's arrival in England from Sagade- 
hock, lord chief justice Popham, orders the Coun- 
cil of Plymouth to send them back with supplies. 
(F. Gar) 

The spring approaching, captain Newport sails 
from South Virginia for England ; and captain 
Nelson arrives at Jamestown. These two ships 
bring near 100 men, and 120 persons. (Pur) 

February 25. Mr. Murray, minister of Leith, in 
Scotland, having been committed to the castle of 
Edinburgh, for opposing the rise of bishops, is this 
day brought before the king's Council there, and 
dismissed : for which the king sends them a sharp 
rebuke, and a warrant to the captain of the guard 
to commit iiim again : so without any new cita- 
tion, not convicted of any offence, upon the king's 
private direction only, he is committed to the cas- 
tle again, and there detained a year : and then the 
king orders the Cotiticil to send him to a remote 
part of the kingdom, and there confine and forbid 
him to preach. (Cat) 

* This spring, more of Mr. Robinson's church, 
through great difficulties from their pursuers, get 
over to Holland: and afterwards, the rest, with 
Mr. Robinson and Mr. Brewster, who are of (he 
last, having tarried to help the weakest over before 
them. They first settle at Amsterdam, and stay 
there a year : where Mr. Smith and his church 
had gotten before them. {Brad) 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 119 

1608. King of G. Britaio, James 1. — France, Henry IV. — Spain, Philip III. 

This springy by the lord chief justice's order, 
(F. Got) two ships are furnished with fresh sup- 
plies for North Virginia, 8m and as they are waiting 
for a wind, they hear of his death.* However, 
they sail, and arrive at Sagadehock, (F. Gor) not 
long after thp death of President Popham. 8m 

Soon after these ships sailed from England, sir 
John Gilbert dies, and leaves his younger brother 
Rawley t Gilbert his heir ; (F. Gor) and sir Fran- 
cis Popham, son to the lord chief justice, with 
some of the adventurers, send a new supply ; pc 
and this ship also arrives at Sagadehock, in some 
small time after the other. 8m By these ships the 
plantation being informed first, of the death of 
lord chief justice Popham, and then of sir John 
Gilbert, 8m and captain Gilbert, the president, 
being obliged to go home, and take care of the 
estate his brother left him, the whole colony 
breaks up, and returns with him (F. Gor) this 
year to England : and thus this plantation begins 
and ends in one year ; 8m brand the country as 
over cold, and not habitable by our nation ; and 
the adventurers give over their design. (F. G^or) 

AfljDr this, sir Francis Popham sends captain 
Williams, 8m divers times to this coast, for trade 
and fishing only ; pc and sir F. Gorges also sends 
Vines, with a ship to fish, trade, and discover, for 
some years together, and hires men to stay the 
winter, wherein the plague raged among the In- 
dians. {F. Gor) [Which I suppose is the winter 
1616, 17.] 

But upon the colonies breaking up, the French 
settle themselves within our limits, pc 

July 25. Tuesday, a General Assembly meets 

* Sir F. Gorget says, the lord chief justice's death suddenly followed the 
death of the president 
t Sir F. Gorges's printer mistakes in naming him Ralph Gilbert 



Digitized by 



Google 



120 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 

1609. Kiog of G, Briiain, James I.— France, Henry IV.— Spain, Phflip III . 

at Linlithgow, in Scotland, entreats the king, as 
several presbyteries and synods had before, to grant 
the banished and confined ministers their liberty ; 
but it could not be obtained. (Cal.) 

This year captain John Smith sails up the ri-. 
vers, and discovers the inland parts of South Vir- 
ginia. September 10, he receives from England 
letters patent, to be president : and now, it seems, 
that captain Newport arrives, with seventy persons 
more ; and sailing for England, leaves two hun* 
dred in all the colony. (Pur.) 

1609. ^ Mr. Robinson's church having staid at 
Amsterdam about a year, seeing Mr. Smith and 
his company was fallen into contention with the 
church that was there before him, and that the 
flames thereof were like to break out in that an- 
cient church itself, (as afterwards lamentably came 
to pass,) which Mr. Robinson and church prudently 
foreseeing, they think it best to remove in time, 
before they were any way engaged with the same : 
though they knew it would be very much to the 
prejudice of their outward interest, as it proved to 
be ; yet valuing peace and spiritual comfort above 
other riches, they, therefore, with Mr. Robinson, 
remove to Leyden, about the beginning of the 
twelve years' truce between the Dutch and Span- 
iards, choose Mr. Brewster assistant to him in the 
place of an elder, and there live in great love and 
harmony, both among themselves, and their neigh- 
bor citizens, for above eleven years, till they re- 
move to New England. (Brad.) * But the Rev. 
Mr. Clifton stays at Amsterdam, and there dies. 
Ch. Plym. Rec. 

* By this it appears, that both Baylie and Homius are mistakeni in repre- 
senting that Mr. Smith set up his Church at Lejden ; when it was to avoid 
biDii and his companj, that Mr. Robinson and his church removed from Am- 
sterdam to Leyden. And by several passages in governor Bradford's mi 
script it seems as if they began to remove to Leyden, at the end of 1606. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENQLAND CHRONOLOGY. 121 

MQ9. King of G. Brilftio, James I. — France, B^eory IV.— Spain, Philip lU. 

April 9, the Dutch agree to the twelve years' 
truce with the king of Spain and the archduke 
Albert. (Caivmus) 

May. King James establishes the East India 
Company for ever. Hs 

The Council of South Virginia having moved the 
king to call in their commission, and xeceived a 
new one, they make sir Thomas West lord de la 
war, general of the colony ; sir Thomas Gates his 
lieutenant ; sir George Somers, admiral ; sir Tho- 
mas Dale, high marshal ; sir Ferdinand Wainman, 
general of the horse ; and captain Newport, vice- 
admiral. (Sm ) 

May 15. Sir Thomas Gates and vice-adnural 
Newport sail with seven ships from Woolwich, for 
South Virginia. May 20, arrive at Plymouth, 
where sir George Somers joins them with a ketdi 
and a pinnace. Friday, June 2, they all sail, with 
500 people, (Pur) men, women and children, (Hs) 
from Plymouth, and June 8, from Falmouth. (Pua-) 

June. Sir John Bourcher brinsrs the making of 
alum to perfection in England. (Hs) 

July 10. Or thereabouts, captain Samuel Ar- 
gal arrives in South Virginia, to fish for sturgeon ; 
TPur) who now first discovers the direct passage 
from England thither, and not to go by the West 
Indies, as before. (Hs) 

July 24. Monday, the South Virginia fleet cross- 
ing the gulf of Bahamas, a most vehement storm 
separates them. July 28, Friday, sir George So- 
mers descries Bermudas ; from him therefore call- 
ed the Somer islands ; is forced to run the ship 
ashore, and in their boats all get safe to land ; be- 
ing 150 men, women and children ; and there they 
live till May following ; sir Thomas Gates and 
16 



Digitized by 



Google 



122 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1609. Kiof of G. Britain, James I.— France, Henry IV.— Spain, Pbaip ID. 

vice-admiral Newport being in the same ship with 
them- (Pier)* 

Aug. 11. Four other ships of the fleet arrive at 
South Virginia ; a few days after, two more ; and 
after this the pinnace. And captain Smith, the 
president, being exceedingly burnt with powder, 
and the new comers setting up against him, Pur 
about Sept. 29, he sails for England, 8m and 
they choose Mr. Francis West president, who soon 
follows him. And then they choose Mr. George 
Piercy, president. Pwr 

Tins summer, Mr. Henry Hudson, an English- 
man, but employed by the Dutch, searching for 
a northwest passage to ' the East Indies, sails to 
Newfoundland, and all along the coast, to Cape 
Cod and Virginia, as far as 33 degrees, Harris^ and 
now 1 suppose it is that he discovers Hudson's 
river. 

Oct. 9. James Arminius, professor of divinity 
at Leyden, dies pa there, aged 49, cc and Conra- 
dus Vorstius called to supply his place, pa 

Nov. b. At the king's direction, the Council of 
Scotland confine Mr. Fairfull, minister of Dumfer- 
ling, during the king's pleasure ; onlv for praying 
for the distressed ministers, both within and with- 
out the country. Cal 

Mr. Nicholas Fuller, who was cast into prison 
by Archbishop Bancroft in 1607, for pleading in 
defence of his clients against the power of the Ec- 
clesiastical commissioners, is still by the Archbi- 
shop kept in prison ; many were his petitions to 
the king for enlargement, but the Archbishop pre- 
acquainted the kmg, and represented to him that 

* Thb ghipwrecli bringing the Bermadat to the special linowledge and 
esteem of the Englisli, proTes the occasion of their settling and possessing 
them. 

pa Fref, ad Acta synod Dordrec. tc Continuatio Calrisii. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 129 

1610. KiDf of G. Britain, Jamei I.^France^ Henry IV. — Spam, Philip III. 

this lawyer was the champion of the nonconform- 
ists ; so that he lay in prison till he died this year. 
Ful 

Dec. 21. Mr. William Ames, fellow of Christ's 
College in Cambridge, preaches in St. Mary's 
against plajring cards and dice ; at which many are 
so offended, that to avoid expulsion, he goes be- 
yond sea ; and the States of Friesland not long 
after choose him professor Ful of divinity in their 
university of Francker. * 

Feb. 15, 1610. The king erects two higlj com- 
mission courts in Scotland, under the Archbishops 
of St. Andrews and Glasgow, and over their se- 
veral provinces ; which commission puts the king 
in possession of absolute power to use the bodies 
and goods of his subjects at pleasure without form 
or process of common law ; and now the Scots 
Bishops are become patrons of benefices, lords of 
Parliament, council, exchequer, session high com- 
mission, &c. Col 

Feb. 28. The lord Delaware has his patent 
sealed by the South Virginia Company, to be lord 
governor and captain general of all the colonies 
there, during his life ; and before March 24 he sails 
with three ships and 150 men, accompanied with 
knights and gentlemen of quality ; captain Argal 
conducting him thither. Hs 

April 27. King James grants to divers persons 
a patent of incorporation, &c. to settle a colony in 
Newfoundland.f In June, they send Mr. John 
Guy, as governor, with thirty-nine persons, who 

* Dr. Thomas Fuller placet this about 1610, 11, and hit preaching on St. 
Thomat't day, which it Dec. 21 ; yet by publithiog hit puritanitmut Agli* 
canut at Francfort in 1610, 1 cboote to place thb preaching on Dec, 21. 
1609, rather than 1610. 

\ Howet tett the date of the patent on May, 2, this year ; but I adhere to 
Pnrchat, who r^itct the patent. 



Digitized by 



Google 



124 N£W ErfGLAl^D CftKONOLOrOY. 

16t0. Kktg of O. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XlII.— Sjpafn, ?hilip Uf. 

arriTes there, begins the colony in Conception bay^ 
and there winters, Pnr 

May 3. Thursday, the French queen crowned at 
Paris ; Hs and p the next day, king Henry IV. her 
lord stabed to death, Cal andp by a popish priest 
pn in his coach ; and his son Lewis XIII, reigns. 
Cal But the queen made Regent during her son's 
minority. Pur and H9 

May 10. Sir Thomas Gates, sir George Soraers 
and vice-admiral Newport, sail from Bermudas in 
their new built pinnaces for South Virginia, leaving 
two men, who refused to come aboard tbem* Mon- 
day May 21, they descry South Virginia, sail into 
Chesapeake bay, and find Mr. George Piercy pre- 
sident. Wednesday, May 23, they anchor and land 
at Jamestown, with about 150 persons ; but finding 
the colony, from 500, when capt. Smith went away, 
reduced to sixty, and in a wretched state, they cdl 
resolve for England ; and on June 7, the whole 
company gets aboard, leaves Jamestown and sails 
down the river. [And thus the first colony there 
breaks up.] But the next day the lord Delaware 
from England meets th'em ; upon which they re- 
turn and land at the town agedn. Pur 

June 10. Lord's Day, the lord Delaware ar- 
rives with his three ships and 150 men, at James- 
town, lands, and takes upon him the governments 
June 19, sir G. Somers and captain Argal sail 
from Jamestown for Bermudas for provisions. Pwr 

June. Another ship, with twenty men and a 
year's provisions, sent after the lord Delawwe from 
England, for South Virginia. Hs 

July 15, Sir T. Gates sails for England; and 
July 16, sir G. Somers aqd captain Argal, meeting 
with violent storms and contrary winds, bear away 

Tp Petavius. pn Pointer. 



Digitized by 



Google 



r NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 125 

1610. Kiiigr ^ 6* Britain, James f.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip III. 

for Cape Ckx) ; and July 26, for Sagadehock ; the 
mght after, being very foggy, they lose sight of 
each other. July 29, captain Argal comes to a 
rocky tstaod, in 43 deg. and 40 north, lands upon 
it, finds great store of seals, and calls it seal rock» 
August 14, shapes his course for Cape Cod ; to 
the back side of which he comes on August 19, in 
41 deg. 50 min. finds the variation, notth 1^ deg. 
west ;* the next day sails for South Vii^inia. Au- 
gust 27, anchors in nine fathom, in a very great 
bay, the southern cape of which is in 38 and 20 
north.f August 31, arrives at Cape Charles, the 
north cape of Chesapeake bay. Sir G. Somers 
also sails, first to Sagadehock, then to Bermudas ; 
where he dies, and his pinnace returns to England, 
leaving three men behind them. Pur 

Oct. 21. By the king's commission, the Bi- 
shops of London, Ely, Worcester and Rochester, 
consecrate the Scottish Bishops in the Bifiihop of 
London's chapel ; namely, Mr. John Spotswood, 
Archbishop of Glasgow, Mr. Gawen Hamilton, Bi- 
shop of Galloway, and Mr. Andrew Lamb, Bishop 
ofBreechin. Hg 

Nov. 2. Richard Bancroft, archbishop of Can- 
terbury, dies. Fnl 

Dec. 31. The king, by proclamation, dissolves 
his first Parliament. Hs and Bak 

* This year, comes out, a justification of separa- 
tion from the Church of England, by John Robin- 
son, pages 476, in quarto ; rh and about this time, 
and the following years, many come to his church 
at Leyden, from divefs parts of England, so as they 
grow a great congregation.' Brad And this year, 

* In tlie nargio of PurchaB, it is north 16 def . west 

t This seems to be the bay since called Delawai-e Bay. 

rh See the book itself; which is doubtless printed at Leyden. 



Digitized by 



Google 



126 NEW ElfGLAlfD CHROlfOLOGT. 

161 1. KtDg of G. BritaiD, James I.— Fnace, Lewk XHL— SpM, Phflip IIL 

Dr. Ames publishes his Puritanismus Anglicanus, 
in Latin, octavo, at Francfort, in Germany. (Lib. 
ipse.) 

1611. This winter four of the English die at 
Newfoundland. Pwr 

March 15. Or thereabouts, sir Thomas Dale, 
sails for South Virginia, with three ships, 300 peo- 
ple, twelve kine, twenty goats, and all things need- 
ful for the colony. Hs 

March. After eight months illness there, lord 
Delaware sails in captain Argal for England ; leav- 
ing upwards of 200 men, and captain George Pier- 
cy his deputy governor, until sir Thomas Dale ar- 
rives ; whose power is also to end upon sir T. 
Gates's arrival. Pur 

This year Mr. Edward Harlie and Nicholas Hob- 
son sail to North Virginia, Pur and of this voyage, 
I suppose it is that captain Smith writes, that the 
earl of Southhampton and those of the isle of 
Wight, employ captain Edward Harlow to discover 
an isle supposed about Cape Cod ; but falling in 
with Monahigan, they detained three savages, 
namely, Pechmo, Monopet and Pekenimne ; but 
Pechmo leaped overboard and got away. Not far 
from thence, they had three men sorely wounded 
with arrows ; and anchoring at the isle of Nohono, 
the savages in their canoes assault the ship, until 
the English guns make them retire ; yet here they 
take Scdiaweston, and at Capawe they take Cone- 
conam and Epenow ; but at Agawam, the natives 
use them more kindly ; and so with five savages 
they return to England, but of plantations, there 
are no more speeches. 8m 

April 9. Tuesday, Dr. George Abbot, bishop of 
London, transferred to the archbishoprick of Can- 
terbury. H$ and Fuller says, he was not much be- 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 127 

1612. King of G. Brttab, Jamet I.^Fraoce, Lewis XllL^Spain, PhUip III. 

loved by the inferior clergy, as being over austere 
and rigid. Fvl 

May 10. Sir T. Dale arrives at South Virginia, 
with his three ships and 300 people, &c. in eight 
weeks' passage. Pwr Towards the end of May, 
sir T. Gates sails from England thither, with three 
ships and three Carvells, 280 men, twenty women, 
200 kine, as many swine, &c. Hs and Aug. 1, or 
2, arrives there, with his six ships, 300 people, &c. 
Put 

[South Virginia being thus settled, I shall leave 
their history.] 

May 22. King James begins the order of baro- 
nets ; and this dc^ createis eighteen. Colnum 

May e. Mr. Stratoun, minister of Forress, in 
Scotland, warded in the castle of Innemess, for 
preaching against the state of bishops. Cal 

Nov. Vorstius ordered to retire from Leyden, to 
his house at Tergou. pa 

This year, the new version of the Bible into 
English, finished by forty-seven translators. Fvl 

1612. The curators of the University of Leyden 
call Simon Episcopius to be professor of Divinity 
there against the mind of Polyander the other pro- 
fessor, and to the great grief of the churches, pa 

March 3. Bartholomew Legate condemned to 
the fire by the bishops in the consistory of Paul's 
London, for Arrianism. March 11, the king issues 
his writ to bum him, FtU and Wednesday, March 
18, he is burnt in Smithfield, Hs and Fvl in a vast 
conflux of spectators, about 40 years of age. Ful * 

April 11. Edward Wightman, having been con- 
victed by the bishop of Litchfield, of the like or 

* Falter MyB, that Bishop Kiof of London called so many bishops, dirines 
and lawyers, to his trial, that w consistory seemed not so much a large 
coort, as a littk conrocaUon. 



Digitized by 



Google 



128 NEW ENGLAND CURONOLOGT. 

1612. King of G. Britaio, Jamet I.— France, Lewis XlII.--Spaiii, Philip III. 

worse heresies, is there this day burnt. Which 
executions raising the compassions of the people, 
the kin^ chooses that heretics should waate away 
their lives in prison. FHd 

The Bermudas islands being within the limits of 
Virginia, and the company finding land enough on 
the main, sell these islands to 120 of the same 
company ; who name them the Somer islands, 
obtain a charter, and so hold them of his majesty, 
Hs ; and 

April 28. They send the first colony thither, of 
sixty persons, under Mr. Richard Moor governor 
there for three years, pr Hs who now embark in a 
ship at London, and go down to Gravesend. May 
9, sail from the downs ; July 11, descry and land 
at Bermudas ; August 2, subscribe to six religious 
articles of government ; and this year, thirty pas- 
sengers more arrive here. Pur 

June 7. Mr. Guy arrives at Newfoundland 
again ; and this summer captain Peter Easton, the 
famous pirate, comes thither, with ten good ships, 
w takes 100 men out of the fishing vessels in Con- 
ception bay, besides what he takes in others, mans 
six ships. Pur and sails to the straits ; ir* and this 
year the Newfoundland colony increases to sixty 
persons. Pur 

Aug. 4. Mr. Hugh Broughton dies at Totnam, 
High Cross, aged 63. / 

^ In these times are great troubles raised by the 
Arminians in Holland ; in Leyden especially, there 
are daily and hot disputes in the schools about the 
Arminian doctrine ; the two divinity professors 

V) Whitbouroi ia his discourse of Newfoundland, printed in quarto, Lon- 
don, 1622. 

* Whitboum, by mistake, sets this in 1611, and it seems most likely that 
the six ships are part of the ten, and that he came but with fo«ur. 

/ Ligfatfoot in his preface to Mr. Broughton^s works. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ElfQLAND CHRONOLOGY, 129 

1618. Kmg of Q. Britain, James I.— France, V^wis XUt.-rSpain, Philip III. 

being divided ; Episcopius teaching for them, Po- 
lyander against them ; and the contention grows to 
that pass, that few of the disciples of the one will 
hear the other. But Mr. Robinson, though he 
preaches thrice a week, and wrote sundry books, 
besides his other manifold labors, yet goes con- 
stantly to hear them, both ; whereby he is grounded 
so well in the controversy, sees the force of all 
their arguments, knows the shifts of the Arminians, 
and being himself otherwise very able, none is fit- 
ter to engage them, as appears by sundry disputes, 
so that he begins to be terrible to the Arminian 
party. Brad 

Oct. 16. Parliament of Scotland meets ; and 
still enlarges the king's and bishops' powers. Cal 
The same day, Frederick, prince Palatine of the 
Rhine, arrives at Gravesend, Hs and Bak and 
Lord's day, 18th, at Whitehall, to marry the prin- 
cess Elizabeth, king James's only daughter. Hs ^ 

Nov. 6. Friday, the most hopeful Henry, prince 
of Wales, dies of a malignant fever, aged eighteen 
years, eight months, seventeen days. Hs. Bak. and 
Fuller says, he was never known to have uttered a 
profane oath. Ful 

Feb. 14, 1613. Lord's day, the princess Elizabeth 
married to the prince Palatine, Hs. Bak. on which 
day are tilting and other royal entertainments of 
time ; Hs at night, a mask of lords and ladios. 
Saturday, April 10, the prince Palatine and lady, 
set out from Whitehall for Heidelberg ; Bak. ai.d 
Howes says, that during the Palatine's abode in 
England, he behaved himself so nobly, that he won 
the hearts of the whole nation. Hs 

March 27. Nicholas Guy's wife delivered of a 
son at Newfoundland ; Ptir which seems to be the 
first English child bom there. 
17 



Digitized by 



Google 



130 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1613. King of G. Britain, Jamet I.— France, Lewis Xni. — Spam, Philip Ui. 

June. Arrives from England at Bermudas, a 
vessel vnth sixty passengers : sometime after, an- 
other with forty ; two months after, a third with 
100 ; two days after , a fourth with 180 ; and four- 
teen days afler, two frigates with 160. Sm 

[Bermudas being thus settled I shall leave their 
history.] 

The government of S. Virginia, hearing that the 
French had settled within our limits, send Capt. 
Argal to dislodge them ; who sails to Sagadehock, 
and seizes their forts at Mount Mansel, St. Croix 
and Port Royal ; and carries their ship and pinnace, 
ordnance, cattle and provision to Jamestown. Sm 
Pur* 

Oct. 25. Monday, lord chief justice Cook re- 
moved to the king's bench, and made lord chief 
justice of England. Hs 

This year, Mr. R. Bates, a reverend preacher, 
dies in prison, having leun in the Gate House about 
twenty months, only for opposing the prelacy and 
ceremonies used in the church, bh. and Mr. Cotton 
says, he was a heavenly sc^nt, suffered for the same 
cause, choaked in prison ; nor could be released, 
though Dr. Hering a learned and beloved physi- 
cian, earnestly solicited bishop Neal for his enlarge- 
ment, as he tendered his life ; but the physician's 
suit was repulsed with reproaches, and the life of 
his patient spilt by that rigor, cb 

* And about this year it seems, that Episcopius 
sets forth sundiy Arminian Theses at Leyden, 
which he would defend in public against all oppo- 
sers. Upon which Polyander and the chief 

* Though neither the month, nor year of this expedition are certified, 
either by Gorges, Smith or Purchas, yet by comparing them together, it 
seems to be this year, and sometime between May and the following winter. 

cb Cotton's Bloodv Tenet washed. 



Digitized .by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. ISl 

1614. Ktng-of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip III. 

preachers of the city, desire Mr. Robinson to dis- 

{)ute against him. But being a stranger, he was 
oath to engage. Yet the other telling him, that 
such was the ability and expertness of the adver- 
sary, that the truth is in danger to suffer, if he 
would not help them, are so importunate, as at 
length he yielas ; and when the day comes, he so 
defends the truth and foils the opposer, as he puts 
him to an apparent non plus in this great and pub- 
lic audience. The same he does a second or third 
time, upon the like occasions ; which as it causes 
many to give praise to God that the truth had so 
famous a victory; so it procures Mr. Robinson 
much respect and honor from those learned men 
and others ; and it is said by seme of no mean 
note, that were it not for giving offence to the state 
of England, they would prefer him otherwise, if 
he pleased, and allow his people some public fa- 
vor.' Brad 

Jan. 21 , 1614. Mr. James Melvin, having suffer- 
ed seven years' exile at the king's pleasure, not con- 
victed of any offence, dies at Berwick, the place 
of his confinement. He was one of the wisest 
directors of ecclesiastical affairs the church of 
Scotland had in his time ; and the king being set 
upon advancing the state of bishops, called him to 
court, and never suffered him to return, lest he 
should hinder their designs. Cal 

March 3. Capt. John Smith, with two ships, 
and forty-five men cCnd boys, sail from the Downs, 
for N. Virginia, Pv/r to make trial of a mine of 
gold and copper ; and if these fail, then to fish and 
trade ; canying Tantum an Indian with him. 8ni 
April 30, arrives at the isle Monahigan, Pur in 
lat. 43, 30, N. 8m where he is to stay with t6«i men, 
to keep possession, if the whaling answers expecta-* 



Digitized by 



Google 



132 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOQT. 

1614. King of G. Briuin, Jainei I.— France, Lcwii XUI.—Spuo, PhiUp III. 

tion; but being disappointed he builds seven boats, 
in which thirty-seven men make a great fishing 
voyage, while with eight men in a small boat he 
ranges the coasts and trades with the natives Put 
from Penobscot to Sagadehock, Acocisco, Passa- 
taquack, Tragabigzanda, called Cape Ann ; the 
Massachusetts Isles, on which they say are 3000 
people, fights with forty or fifty of them, finds two 
French ships 8m* who had been here six weeks 
Sm and made a great voyage by trade. Sm Thence 
he sails to Accomack, where he also fights and 
kills some Indians ; thence to Cape Cod, where he 
sets Tantum ashore. On the main against Mona- 
higan, finds a ship of sir Francis Popham's which 
had many years used that port only. 8m 1. July 
18, Capt. Smith sails for England Pttr in the bark, 
and leaves the ship under Thomas Hunt master, to 
fit for Spain. 8m Aug. 5, Capt. Smith puts in at 
Plymouth, 8m 1 and in the end of the. month, ar- 
rives at London, Pur draws a plat of the country, 
and first calls it New England. 8m After Smith 
left New England, 8m Hunt gets twenty Indians 
aboard him at Patuxit, M one of whom is called 
Squanto BM or Squantum or Tisquantum, BMW 
and seven more at Nausit, M and carries them to 
Malaga, and sells them 8m for slaves, at twenty 
pounds per man ; M which raises such an enmity 
in the savages against our nation as makes further 
attempts ufcummerce with them very dangerous. 
pc B M. 69 

[From this time therefore, we shall distinguish 

^'i first nrcoynt of New Enrland, printed in 4to. London, 1616. 

of ihp proc4ieduin of the English plantation at Fly mouth, fai 
11 shed hj G Mourt, in 4fo. London^ 1622. 
1 Mcwi from New England, printed in 4Co. London, 1684. 
Ilk America painted to the Life, printed in 4to. London, 




Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 133 

1614. Kmg of G. BritaiD, James I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, FhUip III. 

N. Virginia by the name of New England , and 
confine the name Virginia to the southern colony.] 

March 4. A Proclamation at Edinburgh, com- 
manding ministers and people to celebrate the 
Lord^s Supper on Easter following, namely, April 
24, the pretence being for tridi of Popish recu* 
sants ; but the wiser take it as a trial how the peo- 
ple will bear innovations ; there being acts of the 
general assembly in force against them. Ccd 

April 5. The king's second parliament of England 
begins, Ech Sal complains of his admitting papists 
into his council, his silencing many watchful and 
diligent ministers, and his several treaties to marry 
the late prince Henry and present prince Charles, 
with the daughters of popish princes; all which 
disheartens protestants and encourages papists, JEcA 
and the House of Commons beginning to ques- 
tion bishop Harsente and bishop Neal, for offensive 
speeches ; to save them from the storm, is suppos- 
ed the reason of the king's abrupt dissolving them 
Sal on June 7. Upon which the king imprisons 
several members, without bail or mainprise, for the 
freedom they had taken ; and raises money on his 
subjects, by way of benevolence. Ech Sal 

June. Some of the Plymouth Company, jw: namely, 
sir F. Gorges with the carl of Southcunpton, com- 
mander of the Isle of Wight, send capt. Henry Har- 
ley and capt. Hobson,* commander of some lan^ 
soldiers, in a ship F. Gor from Plymouth, Pur for the 
Isle of Capawick, F. Gor or Capawack, Sm lying 
southward of Cape Cod, JP. Gor Sm carrying two 



Eeh. Echard. Sal. Salmon. 

* Whether this be the Edward HaiUe and Nicholas Hobson which Purchas 
mentions in 1611, and whMher sir F. Gorges mistakes Henrf for Edward* 
seems oncehain. 



Digitized by 



Google 



134 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1615. King of G. Britain, James I. — France, Lewis Xlfl.— Spain, Philip III. 

Indians, namely, Epenow and Manawet |?c* in 
search of a gold mine, which Epenow told them 
of, with a design only to get home. 8m But ar- ' 
riving at the harbor where Epenow was to make 
good his underta^ng, a little after Hunt had carri- 
ed the Indians aWkjj Manawet dies, pc and Epe- 
now jumps overboard and gets ashore, while the 
Indians in twenty canoes attack them, F. Gar and 
wound the master of the ship and many of his 
company. Sm Upon which the English return with- 
out doing any thing further ; F. Gar and at this the 
western men are so discouraged, as they regard not 
the country till they' see four ships sail from Lon- 
don, and capt. Smith at Plymouth in January next. 
Sm, 

This summer, sir Henry Manwaring is at New- 
foundland with five good ships, tr Pur. 

Jan. 1615. The Virginia Company at London, 
send four ships with Michael Cooper, Pur who had 
been master of the bark und^r capt. Smith last 
year, Sm to fish on the coast of New4 England ; 
who arriving there in March, and making their voy- 
ages ; one sails to Spain, one to Virginia to re- 
lieve that colony, and two return to England. Pur 

Capt. Smith goes from London to Plymouth ; in 
March, sails in a ship of 200 tons, with another of 
fifly, Pur. furnished by sir F. Gorges and others, 
for New England ; being to leave sixteen men 
there to begin a settlement; but ere he sails 120 
leagues, a great storm parts him from the other 
ship, breaks all his masts, and forces him to return 
to Plymouth ; where leaving his ship, he gets into 

* Sir F. Gorges says, three Indians, namely, Epenow, Assacomet and Wa- 
oape ; bat seems to mistake in saying thai Epenow was one of those whom 
Hunt had carried away, whereas Epenow seems to have been carried away 
by capt Harlow in 1611 ; and capt. Dermer in Purcbas seems to mistake in 
saying that Epenow was carried home in 1616. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 135 

1615. King of G. Britain, James I.^France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip HI. 

a bark of sixty tons ; and June 24, sails again with 
thirty men, sixteen of whom are to begin the set- 
tlement. At Fyal, meets with two French pirates, 
one of 200 tons, the other of thirty ; engages, and 
beats them off; but near the Isje of Flores, four 
French men of war take and carry him to France. 
8m The other ship parted from him in the storm, 
at first, proceeded, arrived at New England in May, 
made her voyage, cmd comes home in August. 
Pur 

March 25. A proclcunation at Edinburgh, to 
celebrate the Lord's Supper at Easter, in all times 
coming. Cal 

April 23. Lord's Day, George Villars, esquire, 
sworn gentleman of the king's bed chamber ; the 
next day knighted, Hs and becomes the king's fa- 
vorite. Bak 

August 27, 1616, made a lord ; January 5, 1616, 
7, made earl ; January 1, 1617, 8, marquis ; Hs 8g 
and May 18, 1623, duke of Buckingham, sg 

This year captain Richard Whitbourn goes to 
Newfoundland, with a commission from the Admi- 
ralty to empannel juries &c. ; w Pv/r and this year, 
at Newfoundland, are many thousands of English, 
French, Portuguese and others ; the French and 
Biscayans resorting chiefly to the north and west 
parts, where the Indians also chiefly keep. Pur 

[Newfoundland being thus settled, I shall leave 
their history.] 

July. The Londoners send two more ships to 
fish at New England ; but going by the West In- 
dies, arrive not in New England till May 1616 ; 
one returning two months after. Pur 

tg Segar's Honores Anglicani. 



Digitized by 



Google 



136 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT* 

1616. King of G. Briuun, Jamet I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Fbilip HI. 

October. Sir Richard Hakins sails from Eng- 
land, with commission from the Council of Ply- 
mouth, to try what service he could do them as 
president for this year, at New England ; but ar- 
riving and finding the war at the height, and the 
principal natives almost destroyed, he passes along 
the coast to Virginia, stays there sometime, and 
sails for Spain. F. Oar 

This year, the archbishops, bishops, and the rest 
of theiclergy of Ireland, in the Convocation holden 
at Dublin, agree upon 104 articles of religion, for 
avoiding diversities of opiMions and establishing 
consent, touching true religion, ar 

1616. February and March, sail for New Eng- 
land, four ships from Plymouth, Pur 8m and two 
more from London, Pur* but only for voyages 
of profit 8m by fish and trade. Pur One of the 
Plymouth ships gets in one month to New Eng- 
land, and thence goes to Spain ; the other three 
return to Plymouth within six months, 8m one of 
the Londoners get in six weeks to New England, 
and within six months returns to England ; the other 
goes to the Canaries ; and all six full laden. Pur 

June 20. King James goes into the Star Cham- 
ber, and makes a speech to the judges and others 
there, kj H$ wherein he sayg, the Star Chamber 
Court hath been shaken of late ; and the last year 
had received a sore blow, if it ^ad not been assisted 
and carried by a few voices^ and charges the 
judges, let not Papists nor Puritans be counte- 
nanced. In another place he apjrs, as I have said 
in Parliament House, I can love the person of a 

or Articles, printed in 4(o, London, 1629. 

* Smith*8 first account and general history say four from London ; but it 
seems that these four include the two that sailed thence in July last, and re- 
turn this year from New Enj^land. 

kj King James's Speech itself, printed at London, in 4to. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENSLAND* CHRONOLOGY. 137 

1616. Kin; of 6. Britain, Jamet L-^-France, Lewii XIII. — Spain, Philip III. 

Papist, being otherwise a good man and honestly 
bred, never having known any other religion; 
though the person of an apostate Papist I hate, 
Slc. kj 

June 18. Comes out a description of New 
England, or the Observations and Discoveries of 
captain John Smith, (admiral of that country) in 
1614, with the success of six ships that went the next 
year 1615, and the accidents that befel him among 
the French men of war ; with the proof of the 
present benefit this country affords ; whither, this 
year, 1616, eight voluntary ships are gone, to make 
further trial. Printed in 4to. London, 1616. 

August 1S« A General Assembly meets by the 
king's order at Aberdeen in Scotland ; when the 
archbishop oi St^ Andrews steps into the modera- 
tor's place without election, against the act of the 
church yet unrepealed, and a number of lords and 
others set without lawful commission ; who under 
the kind's guard, receive a new confession of 
faith, order the communion to be celebrated every 
year at Easter ; and empower committees to draw 
up a new Catechism, a Common Prayer Book, and 
a Book of Canons, for the king's allowance. Cal. 

September 29. Lord's Day, Dr. Andrews, 
bishop of Ely, sworn a privy counsellor- ^9 

November 4. King James crowns his son 
Charles prince of Wales ; and Lord's Day, No- 
vember 10, in honor of his creation twenty-five 
knights of the Bath^ with all magnificence, ride to 
White-Hall, and ^ there knighted by his majesty. 
Hd 

Ndvember 16. Siiturday, m Edward Cook, lord 
chief justice of the King's Bench discharged of 
his office. Hs 

18 



Digitized by 



Google 



N 



138 NEW EIN GLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1617. King of G. Britain, Jamet I. — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip III. 

Sometime this fall a French ship cast away at 
the northeast part of Cape Cod; but the men 
getting safe ashore, the Indians watch and dog 
them till they kill them all but three or four, which 
they send from one Sachim to another to make 
sport, and use them worse than slaves, till two are 
redeemed by captain Dermer in 1619. B Pur. 

January b. 1617. King James notifies the 
Council of Scotland of his design of coming 
thither ; and promises that what he does there shall 
be with the applause of all ; yet in repairing his 
chapel at Halyrood House, a place is prepared for 
organs, and the images of the twelve Apostles and 
four Evangelists, wrought in wood and gilt, are 
ordered to be set up ; but the people murmuring, 
the Scots bishops dissuade the king from setting 
them up ; though with a sharp rebuke and check 
of ignorance, both from the king and archbishop 
Abbot ; the king telling the Scots bishops, that 
his English doctors would instruct them in these 
and other points. Cat 

This winter and the spring ensuing, a great 
plague befals the natives in New England ; which 
wasteth them exceedingly ; and so many thousands 
of them die, that the living are not able to bury 
them, and their skulls and bones remain above 
ground at the places of their habitations for several 
years after. F. Got B M* 

March 7. Sir Francis Bacon, king's attorney, 
made lord keeper ; and January 4, following, made 
lord chancellor. He "fij 

March 14. Friday, king James sets out from 
White-Hall for Scotland. Hs May 16, enters Edin- 

* By captain Dermer's letter or December 27, 1619, in Purchag, and of 
June 30, 1620, in governor Bradford, compared with goremor Bradford's own 
account, it seems that the Narraganseu in the west, and Penobscots in the 
east, escaped this plague, and that it raged only in the countries lying between 
them, and prepared &e way for another people. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 139 

i517. King of G. Britain, Jamet I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spaia, Philip III. 

burgh; arid next day has tlie English service; 
when playing on organs, choiristers and surplices 
are first heard and seen in the king's chapel. Cal 

March 22. Mr. Thomas Parker, aged 22, only 
son to the famous Mr Robert Parker, made master 
of €uts at Francker.* 

This spring, captain Smith is provided with 
three good ships at Plymouth, and fifteen men to 
stay and settle in New England ; but being wind- 
bound three months, the voyage is frustrated ; for 
which and his other losses and disappointments 
about this country, the commissioners of the Ply- 
mouth Company contract with him to be admiral 
of New England for life. Pur 

June 8. Being Whitsunday, by the king's com- 
mand the Lord's Supper is first observed after the 
English form, with kneeling at Halyrood House, 
contrary to the order of the church of Scotland, 
and several lords forbear to communicate. Tues- 
day following, the king commands them to commu- 
nicate after this new manner the next Lord's Day ; 
but though some noblemen and bishops commu- 
nicate kneeling, yet not half the noblemen re- 
quired. Cal 

June 17. Tuesday, the Parliament of Scotland 
meets ; wherein the lords pass a bill, that the king 
with the Archbishops, bishops, and such ministers 
as he should choose, shall have in all times coming, 
full power to conclude matters decent for the exter- 
nal policy of the Kirk, not repugnant to the word 
of God, and suclt^onclusions shall have the power 
of laws ; but fifty-six ministers protest against it, 
and the bill falls, to the king's great displeasure. 
Cal 

• He afterwards goes to N«w England and becomes a minister of the cbnrch 
at Newbury ; and though his diploma is dated April 1, I ronchide it means 
the new style, which is March 22, in ours. 



Digitized by 



G(3ogIe 



140 NEW ENGLAMP CHROf^OLOOT* 

1617. Kiof of O. Britain, Jamei I.— France, Lewis Xin.--Spain, Philip 111. 

July 11. The king goes to St. Andrews, to set 
in the High Commission Court, upon the Protest- 
ing ministers ; the next day sets therein and makes 
a speech, declaring, * We took this order with the 
Puritans in England, who stood out as long as they 
were deprived only of their benefices, preaching 
still, and living en the benevolence of the people 
that affected their cause ; but when we deprived 
them of their office, many yielded to us, and are 
now become the best men we have. Let us take 
the like course with the Puritans here ;^ so they 
went to work and deprived three of the Protesting 
ministers. Cal 

August. King James, returning from Scotland, 
through Lancashire, says he rebuked some Puri- 
tans and precise people, for prohibiting and pun- 
ishing people there for using their lawful recrea- 
tions and honest exercises (as he calls them) upon 
Sundays, and publishes bis pleasure under his own 
hand, that they should not be prevented for the 
future, kj and September 15, he arrives at London. 
HsBak 

^ This year Mr. Robinson and his church begin 
to think of a remove to America, for several weighty 
reasons; as (1) the difficulties in Holland dis- 
couraged many from coming to them out of Eng- 
land, and obliged many to return.* (2) By reason 

kj King James's Declaration, (called the Book of Sports.) Printed in 4to, 
Ijondon, 1618. 

* Governor Bradford says on this head^ that ' many who came to them an4 
desired to be with them, could not endure the great labor and hard fare^with 
other inconreniencies which they endured ; but tt^High they loved their per- 
sons, approved their cause, and honored their suffering, yet they left them as 
it were weeping, as Orpah did her mother-in-law Naomi ; or as those Romans 
did Cato in Utica, who desired to be excused and borne with, though thev 
could not all be Cato*s. For many, though they desired to enjoy the ordi- 
nances of God in their purity, and the liberty of the Gospel with them ; yet, 
alas, they admitted of bondage with danger of coni^cience, rather than to en- 
dure these hardships ; yea, some preferred the prisons in England, rather 
than this liberty in Holland with these afflictions. B 



Digitized by 



Google 



?<£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 141 

1617. Kuii: of G. Britafai, Jamet I.— France, Lewis Xm.— Spain, Philip III. 

of these difficulties, with the licentiousness of the 
youth and temptations of the place, many of their 
children left their paremts, some becoming soldiers, 
others taking to foreign voyages, and some to 
courses tending to dissoluteness and the danger of 
their souls ; to the great grief of their parents, and 
fear lest their posterity, dirough these temptations 
and examples should degenerate, and religion die 
among them. (3) From an inward zeal and great 
hope of laying some foundation, or making way for 
propagating the kingdom of Christ to the remote 
ends of the earth ; though they should be but as 
stepping stones to others, &c.* Upon their talk of 
removing, sundry of note among the Dutch would 
have them go under them, and make them large 
offers ; but choosing to go under the English go- 
vernment, where they might enjoy their religious 
privileges without molestation, after humble 
prayers to God they first debate whether to go to 
Guiana or Virginia ; and though some and none of 
the meanest are earnest for the former, they at 
length determine for the latter ; so as to settle in a 
distinct body, but under the general government of 
Virginia. Upon which th^y send Mr. Robert 
Cushman and Mr. John Carver to treat with the 
Virginia Company, and see if the king would give 
them liberty of conscience there,* B 

November 4« Commissioners for a General 
Assembly in Scotland having been chosen in pre-- 
sence of the bishops there, and those nominated 



* Mr. Morton raeotions another reason, which he donbtlets had from the 
original pkuiten ; vis. that the great neglect of obienring the Lord'f Dtey 
was veiT^ grievous to them. Mw 

Wj, Winslow iicnifies the same in his brief narrative of the grounds of the 
first planting of New England, at the end of his reply to Gorton, printed fai 
^arto, London, 1646. 

Afer Morton*s New England Memorial. 



Digitized by 



Google 



142 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

1617. King of G. Britain, James l.--France, Lewis XIU. — Spain, Philip flT. 

who misliked episcopal government being not 
allowed by the bishops, a general assembly is 
this day proclaimed at Edinburgh to meet at St. 
Andrews on the twenty-fifth current. And No- 
vember 25, the general assembly meeting accord- 
ingly, the commissioners of seven diocies are 
absent for want of time ; the archbishop of St. 
Andrews in his sermon bitterly inveighs against 
many worthy men of the ministry deceased, and 
said some of them deserved to be hanged. The 
king in his letter wills the assembly to conform to 
his desires, or otherwise threatens that he would 
use his own authority ; and to gratify him, they 
agree, 1. To minister the communion to the dan- 
gerously sick. 2. That the ministers shall deal the 
elements to every one with their own hands ; but 
deferring the consideration of holy days, the king 
is highly offended. Cal 

Nov. 12. * Sir Edwin Sandys writes from Lon- 
don to Mr. Robinson and Mr. Brewster ; wherein 
he says, your agents have carried themselves with 
that discretion as is both to their own credit and 
theirs from whom they came ; and the seven Arti- 
cles subscribed with your names have given the 
gentlemen of the Council for Virginia that satisfac- 
tion which has carried them on to a resolution to 
forward your desire, in the best sort that may be for 
your own and the public good, &c. B. 

Dec. 15. *I suppose old style ; Mr. Robinson and 
Brewster date their letter of thanks from Leyden to 
sir Edwin ; wherein they write : — ^we have set down 
our requests, subscribed with the hands of the 
greatest part of our congregation, and sent them to 
the Council by our agent, John Carver, to whom we 
have also requested a gentleman of our company 



Digitized by 



Google 



IfEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 143 

1619. King of G. Britain, James 1.— France, Lewis XIII — Spain, Fiiilip III^ 

to adjoin himself; and for your encouragement we 
will not forbear to mention these inducements. 1 . 
We verily believe and trust the Lord is with us ; 
to whom and whose service we have given ourselves 
in many trials, and that he will graciously prosper 
our endeavours according to the simplicity of our 
hearts. 2. We are well weaned from the delicate 
milk of our mother-country, and inured to the diffi- 
culties of a strange land. 3. The people are, for 
the body of them, industrious and frugal, we think 
we may safely say, as any company of people in the 
world. 4. We are knit together &s a body, in a 
most strict and sacred bond and covenant of the 
Lord ; of the violation whereof we make great con- 
science, and by virtue whereof we hold ourselves 
straitly tied to all care of each others good, and of 
the whole. 5. And lastly, it is not with us as 
with other men, whom small things can discourage, 
or small discontentments cause to wish ourselves 
at home again, &c.' B. 

This year, the Rev. Mr. Paul Baine dies ; who 
had succeeded the famous Mr. William Perkins, 
as lecturer at St. Andrew's, Cambridge ; but after- 
wards was silenced by archbishop Bancroft's 
visitor Mr. Harsenet, for non-subscription and non- 
conformity. If 

From 1519, to this year 1617, have been entered 
in the register books of Sevil, 1536 millions of gold 
brought to Spain from the West-Indies. Perier. 

1618. January 8. Sir Robert Nanton, sworn 
the king's secretary. Hs II 

January 26. Archbishop Spotswood calls to- 

f ether the bishops and ministers at this time in 
!dinburgh, and reads them the king's letter ; 



If Life, before his valuable Exposition of the Epbesians. 
a Lloyd's State Worthies. 



Digitized by 



Google 



144 NKW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. ^ 

1618. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XUL—Spain, Philip III. 

wherein he wills them to approve the five Articles 
under their hands, or the bishops to suspend them 
from their ministry and stipends. The five articles 
are, 1. For kneeling at the Lord's table. 2. Giving 
the communion privately to the sick. S. For bap^ 
tising in private. 4. For confirmation by the bish- 
ops. 5. For observing the holy days of Christmas^ 
Good Friday^ Easter Sunday, Ascension Day and 
Whitsunday. And January 28, a proclamation at 
Edinburgh for a universal cessation on these holy 
days ; and those who refuse to be punished with 
rigour, as disobedient and rebellious persons, and 
contemners of the king's authority ; though the 
General Assembly had not consented, and Acts of 
Parliament against them are yet unrepealed. Cal 
January 27. 'Mr. Robinson and Brewster write 
from Leyden to sir John Worstenholme ; where- 
with they send an account of their principles, to be 
communicated to the king's privy Council, who 
had received some ill impressions against them, viz. 
touching the Ecclesiastical Ministry, namely, of 
pastors for teaching, elders for ruling, and deacons 
for distributing the church's contributions, as also 
for the two sacraments, baptism, and the Lord's 
Supper ; we wholly agree with the French reformed 
churches, according to their public confession of 
faith ; though some small difierences are to be found 
in our practice in some accidental circumstances, 
as 1. Their ministers pray with their heads cov- 
ered ; ours uncovered. 2. We choose none for 
governing elders but such as are able to teach ; 
which ability they do not require. 3. Their elders 
and deacons are annual, or at most for two or three 
years ; ours perpetual. 4. Our elders administer 
their ofiice in admonitions and excommunications, 
for public scandals, publicly before the congrega- 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 145 

1618. Kingro^O. BritaiD, Jamei I. ^France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip III 

lion ; theirs more privately and in their consistories, 
&c. B 

February 14. * S. B. who delivered this letter 
writes, that upon sir John's reading it, I asked his 
worship what good news he had for me to write 
to-morrow ? He told me, very good news ; for the 
king^s majesty and the bishops have consented ; 
but for your letters, he would not show them at any 
hand, lest he should spoil all. B 

March 30. The provost and bailiffs of Edin- 
burgh are commanded by a letter from the king to 
see that the people observe Good Friday. April 1, 
the charge for observing the holy days published 
again at Edinburgh ; and April 5, being Easter 
Sunday, the bishops in Scotland celebrate the 
communion kneeling. Col 

April b. Hs Lord Delaware sails in a ship of 250 
tons, with 200 people for Virginia ; but dies at sea ;* 
the ship bearing for New-England, there meets 
with a small Frenchman, rich in beavers and other 
fur ; and there refreshing with fish, fowl, wood 
and water, afler sixteen weeks arrives at Virginia. 
Pur 8m. 

This spring two ships sail from Plymouth, to fish 
at New England ; one of 80 tons, who carries her 
fish to Bilboa ; the 6ther of 200, which returns laden 
with fish to Plymouth in five months. Pur Sm But 
in this larger ship sir F. Gorges t sends captain 
Edward Rocrofl, alias Stallings,| with a company 
hired on purpose ; who at his arrival on the coast 



** Sir Richard Ba1|pr mistakes in representiDg as if the lord Delaware arrived, 
and died at Virginia. 

t The President and Council of New-Enrland saj, We send, iu:. pe By 
which it seems as if sir F. Gorges acted in behalf of some at least of the Ply- 
mouth Company. 

t So Smith and Porchas call hhn. 
19 



Digitized by 



Google 



146 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1618. King of G. Britain, Jmnts I.— Frtnce, Lewis Xm.— Spaia, Philip ID. 

meets with a small French barque, of Diep, FOor 
in a creek, a fishing and trading, and takes her ;* 
sends the master with his company in the greatest 
ship for England ; and with this barque Rocroft 
and his company intend to keep the coast this win- 
ter ; but some of his men conspiring to kill him 
and run away with the prize, he is forced to put 
them ashore at Sawguatock ; whence they soon get 
to the Isle of Monahigan, fifteeen leagues off, and 
three leagues in the sea, where they stay the win- 
ter, pc But in December Rocroft with ten or 
twelve men 8m sail in the barque, with fish to 
Virginia, there to trade and stay the winter, pc 8m 

May 4. The kins commands the lords of the 
privy council, in Scotland, to celebrate the commu- 
nion in the chapel, on Whitsunday, May 24, when 
the ceremonies are observed, before tli^ general 
assembly had allowed them. Cdl 

May 11, cc or 21 new style, a the popish arch- 
bishop of Prague destrojring and shutting m> the 
churches of the protestants, in Bohemia, the States 
of the kingdom meet this day at Prague, to consult 
how to preserve their privileges, cc 

May 13, cc or 23 new style, a the emperor 
Mathias's three officers opposing and provoking 
them, cc the States throw them out of their chamber 
window, cc a though they escape unhurt ; a and the 
States send their apology to the emperor, cc a 
entreat for pardon, cc and the removal of evil 
counsellors ; but in vain, r 

May 23, cc or June 2, new style, the States 
publish a decree that all the Jesuits slpll depart the 
kingdom in eight days, and never return, cc 



* Sir F. Gorget lajs, that in such cases, he had liberty granted him to seize 
her \ and Smiui siivs, the Frenchman offered some afir«at. 
a. Alited. cc* dontinuatio Calrisii. r Roshworth. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 147 

1618. Kiog^ of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewii Xm.— Spain, PhUip III. 

May 24. Lord's day, king James issues his 
declaration, wherein he requires the bishop of 
Lancashire, to present all the Puritans and Preci- 
sians within the same ; either constraining them to 
conform, or to leave the country ; that those who 
attend on church on Sundays, be not disturbed or 
discouraged from dancing, archery, leaping, vault- 
ing, having May-games, whitson-ales, morrice 
dances, setting up May-poles and other sports there- 
with used, or any other such harmless recreation, 
on Sundays after divine service ; that this declara- 
tion be published by order from the bishop of the 
dipcess through all the parish churches ; and com- 
mands these directions given last year in Lancash- 
ire, with a few words added most applicable to these 
parts of our realm, to be published to all our 
subjects, kj And as all ministers were obliged to 
read it in their churches, those who refused 
were summoned into the high commission court, 
imprisoned and suspended. Ech 

* Though thfi agents of Mr. Robinson's people 
find the Virginia Company very desirous of their 
going to their West-India territory, and willing to 
grant them a patent with as ample privileges as they 
could grant to any, and some of the chief of the 
company doubted not to obtain their suit of the 
king for liberty in relimon, and to have it under 
the broad seal, as was desired ; yet they found it a 
harder piece of work than they expected. For 
thouffh many means were used, and diverse of 
worth with sir Robert Nanton, chief secretaiy of 
state, labored with the kin? to obtain it, and others 
wrought with the archbishop to give way thereto, 
yet all in vain. They indeed prevail so far, as that 

^'. Kingf James*! Declaration, called the Book of Sports, printed in 4Ce 
L#n4oD, 1618. 



Digitized by 



Google 



14S N£W EN6LAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1618. KiDg^ of G. BriUuo, James I. — ^Frmnce, Lewis XIIL— Spaio, Philip lU. 

the king would connive at them and not molest 
them, provided they carry peaceably ;' but to tole- 
rate them by his public authority under his seal, 
would not be granted. Upon which the agents re- 
turn to Leyden, to the great discouragement of the 
people who sent them.' B 

July 10. (or 20 N. S.) a The emperor sends an 
army of ten thousand men towards Bohemia, which 
begins the famous religious war, between the Pa- 
pists and Protestants, in Bohemia and Germany, 
that rages thirty years, and destroys above 325,000 
people, a 

August b. Sundry pious citizens being at a pri- 
vate meeting in London, many are seized and com- 
mitted to the counter prison ; but Mr. Staresmore 
and some others escaping, are betrayed by one of 
the company, for which the archbishop gives the be- 
trayer great applause and his solemn blessing in 
open court. And Sept. 4, Mr. Staresmore writes 
to Mr. Carver, that upon representing his extraor- 
dinary piteous case to lord Cook and the sheriffs, 
he supposes he should gain his liberty if they were 
not over-ruled by others ; but he could get no an- 
swer till the lords of the king's Council give con- 
sent. B 

August 3. A proclamation at Edinburgh for a 
general assembly, to meet at Perth the 25th inst. 
where they meet accordingly ; the commissioners 
of four diocies and of some Presbyteries absent fcjr 
want of time, archbishop Spotswood assumes the 
moderator's chair without election, allows noble- 
men upon the king's missives only, reads the king's 
letter of July 10, whp says, he was once fully re- 
solved never to call any more assemblies, because 
of the disgrace offered him by the assembly at St. 
Andrews in neglecting his godly desires ; that h« 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 149 

1618. Kin|^ of G. Britain, Jaiaes I. — France, Lewis XIU. — Spain, Philip in. 

would not have them think the five articles he pro- 
poses might not without their consent be enjoined 
by his authority, which would be disclaiming his 
innate power from God, to dispose of things exter- 
nal in the church as he thinks fit ; and that he will 
be content with nothing but the direct acceptation 
of the articles in the form he sends them. After 
which, the archbishop said,- the king would be 
more glad of their consent to the five articles than 
of all the gold of India ; but in case of their refusal 
he assures them that the whole state of the church 
would be overthrown, some ministers would be 
banished, others deprived of their stipend and 
office, and all brought under the wrath of authority ; 
and though the majority of the commissioned op- 
pose, yet the archbishop neglecting many who 
could get no- vote, and admitting others who had no 
commission, he carries it for the five articled. And 
Oct. 26, a proclamation by the king at Edinburgh, 
commanding all strictly to observe them, and cer- 
tifying that those who do to the contrary, shall be 
holden as seditious, factious, disturbers of the 
peace of the Kirk, contemners of his just com- 
mand, and shall be punished in their goods and 
persons with all rigor and extremity at the arbitre- 
ment of the Privy Council. Cal 

Oct. 28. Wednesday, Hs sir Walter Raleigh, 
by Gondamore, the Spanish embassador's instiga- 
tion, Ech is this daybrought to the King's Bench, 
and ordered to sufler death to-morrow, upon his 
sentence in 1603, and at nine next morning be- 
headed Hs and Bak in Parliament yard, Hs aged 
66. Ech He was, next to Drake, the scourge and 
hate of the Spaniard ; Baker Ech and Lloyd 
says, that princes had interceded for him, the 
whole nation pitied him, and king James woul4 



Digitized by 



Google 



150 N£W ENGLAND CHEONOLOOT. 

1019. King of G' Brkaio, JamM I^Fnuioe, Lewb XIII.--SpMi, Philip IQ. 

not execute him without an apologjr. Id But he 
fell a sacrifice to the king's earnestly desired 
match of prince Charles with the popish Infanta 
of Spain. Ho Ech 

Nov. 3. (or 13 N. S.) Tuesday , ac the famous 
Synod of Dort begins, acfi when there enter and 
set with themi Dr. Carleton, bishop of Landaff, ac 
after of Chichester,^ Dr. Hall, dean of Worcester, 
€kc after bishop of Exeter and Norwich,^ Dr. Da- 
venant, public professor of divinity,^ and master of 
queen's College, Cambridge, oc after bishop of 
Salisbury,^ and Dr. Ward, master of Sidney Col- 
lege, Cambridge, and archdeacon of Taunton ; be- 
ing sent by king James in behalf of the church of 
England, oc fi and the States allow them ten 
pounds sterling a day. jl 

Nov. 4. (or 14 N. S.) Wednesday, the Synod 
choose Mr. John Bogerman, pastor of the church 
of Lewarden in Friesland, their president, ac 

Nov. 18. Wednesday, a great comet appears 
over Europe ; first in the morning, then in the 
evening, and continues visible to Wednesday, De- 
cember 16. Hs 

Dec. 10. (or 20 N. S.) Walter Balcanqual, 
B. D. and Fellow of Pembrook Hall in Cambridge, 
CQters the Synod of Dort, being sent by king 
James, on behalf of the church of Scotland, acfl 

Feb. 1619. King James publishes his meditation 
on the Lord's Prayer in a small octavo ; at the be- 
ginning of which, he spends mteen pages in reflect- 
ing on the Puritans, with those of the separation ; 
and proving the former to be the fathers of the 
latter, kj 

U Lloyd's State worthies. Ho Howel*8 Letters. 

ac Acta Synodi. * Margareto professor. fi Fuller. 

kj Kiogf James's book itself| printed in London, 1619. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NXW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 151 

1619. King^ of G. Brkmin, Jamef I.r^Fraiice, Lewb XIII.— Spaia, Philip HI. 

^ Notwithstandbig the great discouragement the 
Epgliah at Leyden met with from the king and 
bishops refusing to allow them liberty of con- 
science in America, under the royal seal, yet cast- 
ing themselves on the care of Providence, they 
resolve to venting, and send two other agents,* to 
agree with the Virginia Company. But the said 
Virginia Company falling into great disturbances 
and factions, these affairs are long delayed.' B 

This spring, sir F. Gorges f sends captain Tho- 
mas Derver F. Oar. from rlymouth in a ship of two 
hundred tons, Sm for the fishing business at New 
England ; assigning him a company to join with 
Rocroft and his people; and sending with him 
Sqnanto or Tasquantum, one of the natives which 
Hunt had brought away. But arriving, and not 
finding Rocroft, he is in doubt what to do; yet 
hearing by the people at Monahigan, that he was 
gone to Virginia, hopes for his return, till he hears 
of his disaster, pc 

March 2. Tuesday, queen Ann, consort to king 
James, dies at Hampton Court, Hb and Bak aged 
45 years. Echt 

March. 10. cc (or 20 N. S.) p ri Mathias, 
emperor of Germany, dies, aged 62. p 63. cc ri 

Mardi 12. The high commission court at Edin- 
burgh, deprive and confine Mr. Richard Dickson, 
for giving the communion to the people sitting, 
and not with his own hands. And about this time 
the king sends a command to the officers of State 
at Edinburgh, lords of the Privy Council and ses- 

* By Mr. Cushman's letter from London, of May 8, thii year, they teem t« 
be Mr. Cuihman himielf and Mr. Bradford. 

t The pretideDt and Council of New England say, We send, &c. as before, 
in note to page 145. And Smith says there goes hot one ship to New England 
this year from Plymouth. 

t Koshworth is mistaken in placing her death on Nov. 17> 1618. 

p Petayius. ri RiccioHos. 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



152 N£W ENGLAND CURONOLOGT. 

1619. King of G. Britain, Junes I. — ^France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip Iff. 

sions, and advocates to communicsite in the great 
Kirk there kneeling, on Easter Sunday the 28th 
current, on pain of losing their offices ; and en- 
joins the magistrates of Edinburgh to communicate 
kneeling. Cal 

April 18. Sir George Yardly arriving as govern- 
or at Virginia, Sm and finding Rocroft ready to sail 
for New England, commands him aboard ; who tak- 
ing the boat, with half his men goes aboard the gov- 
ernor's ship, is forced to stay all night ; and a storm 
rising, the barque for want of hands is driven ashore 
and sunk ; however, the next day the governor and 
captain labor so, that at length they free her ; but 
while Rocroft is fitting for New England again, he 
happens to be killed in a quarrel with one of Vir- 
ginia, and the barque i» a second time sunk and 
lost, pc 

April 22. The high commission court at Edin- 
burgh suspend Mr. Hog from his ministry, and 
order him to be confined during the king's plea- 
sure, for preaching against bishops and the five arti- 
cles, and declining their judicatory, and afterwards 
deprive him of the ministry ; they also depose and 
confine the Rev. Mr. Duncan for declining their 
judicature. Cal 

April 56. (or May 6, N. S.) Monday, the Synod 
of Dort at their 153d session, proceed to the great 
church of that city and publish their sentence on 
the five points, in condemnation of the Arminian 
doctrines. And April 29, Thursday, at their 154th 
session, they break up, with mutual embraces and 
tears, ac 

May 6. The States of Hungary meet and pro- 
scribe the Jesuits, cc May 23, (or June 2, N. S.) 
The states of Moravia proscribe the Jesuits, a 
June W.cc (or 24, N. S. a) The States of Silesia, 



Digitized by 



Google 



IfBW ENC^LAND CHBONOLOGT. 153 

1019. King of G. Britftin, Jamet 1.— France, Lewis Xlfl.— Spain, Philip m. 

agree to banish the Jesuits, cc a And July 13, 
tb& States of Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia, and Lusa- 
tia, confederate together for their preservation, cc 

May 8. * Mr. Cushman, one of the Leyden 
agents at London, writes, that sir T. Smith havings 
desired to be eased of his office of treasurer and 
governor of the Virginia company, sir Edwin Sanda 
was chosen ;* but sir Thomas repenting, and op* 
posing sir Edwin, great disturbances and' factions 
are raised in said company, that no business could 
well go forward. B 

May 26. Captain Dermer sails from Monahigaa 
in ah open pinnace of five tons, along the coast south 
westerly, finds some ancient plantations not long 
since populous, now utterly void ; in other places a 
remnant, but not free of sickness, viz. the plague ; \ 
perceiving the sores of some that had escaped ; 
arrives at his savage's native country, finds all dead, 
travels a day's journey west to Nummastaquit, sends 
a messenger a day's journey west to Bocanaokit, 
bordering on the sea, whence two kings come to 
see him. dp- At Nummastaquit, the Indians would 
have killed him, had not Squanto entreated hard 
for him ; dh and here he redeems a Frenchman, 
and afterwards at Madtachusit another,, cdst away 
at the northeast of Cape Cod three years before ; 
returning, arrives at Monahigan, June 23, tfhere 
he finds' the ship ready to depart, dp She had staid 
about six weeks, and being laden by thirty-eight 
men and boys with fish and furs, returns. Sm By 
captain Ward from Virginia captain Dermer heajrs 
of Rocroft's death ;jpc iSfm dp whereupon, putting 
most of his provisions aboard said Ward, ready 
bound thither, and leaving his Indian at Sawahqua- 

* Sir Edwin Sands was choien in April. Pur. 
20 



Digitized by 



Google 



154 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1619. Kin^ of G. BriUin, Jamei f.— France, Lewis XHI.— Spain, Philip Ui 

took, he sails in his pinnace for Virginia ^j? with five 
or six men, and the two Frenchmen. Sm* Having 
passed forty leagues along the coast, he is cast 
ashore in a broad bay, but gets off again ; at Ma- 
namock, the southern part of Cape Cod, he is una- 
, wares taken prisoner, but gets clear ; thence sails 
to Capaock and meets with Epehow : thence steers 
along, the coast between Long Island and the main ; 
being the first who passes through and finds it to be 
an island , 30 leagues in length, before accounted 
part of the main ; thence sails along the coast, 
arrives at Cape Charles, Sept. 7 ; and next day at 
the mouth of James river, dp 

June 15. The king renews the high commis- 
sion court of Scotland in more ample form; and July 
2, upon the king^s order, the archbishop of Glasgow, 
cites before the high commission the reverend Mr. 
Blyth and Forrester, to depose them from the 
ministry and confine them, for giving the commu- 
nion without kneeling. Who plead the acts of 
parliament for the manner of celebration, and the 
practice of the church this threescore years, and 
DO act of parliament, nor general assembly, no not 
of Perth, forbidding the former practice ; yet they 
are suspended during the king's pleasure and 
confined. Col 

August ISfCccv or 28 new style, a ri Ferdinand, 
king of Hungary and Bohemia, elected emperor of 
Germany. August 19, the States of Bohemia 
renounce king Ferdinand, cc cv and August 26, 
choose Frederick, elector Palatine their king ; the 
legates of Moravia, Silesia, and Lusatia, being pre- 

* Sir F. Gorges seems to mistake in representing as if Dermer beard not of 
Boproft's death, till he arrived in Virginia. Capt. Smith says, he goes with five 
or six men and the two Frenchmen : but neither Dermer nor Gorges hare aB7 
such passages. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 155 

1620. Klog of G. Britain, Jamet I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip III. 

sent and concurring with them, cc October 20, or 
30, new style, he is magnificently received at 
Prague. October 25, or November 4, new style, is 
there crowned king of Bohemia ; and October 28, 
or November 7, new style, his royal consort there 
crowned queen, a 

September 17. The king by letters to the pro- 
vost, bailiffs, and Council of Edinburgh, wills them 
to change their magistrates the twenty-ninth cur- 
rent, and allow of none but those who will conform 
to the five articles ; upon which, the provost, bai- 
liffs and treasurer are changed. November 23, in 
a convention of ministers called to St. Andrews by 
the archbishop, he communicates to them a letter 
from the king, wherein he commands the bishops 
to depose all that refuse to conform, without respect 
of persons, and no ways regarding their multitude ; 
beginning of December a charge proclaimed at 
E^nbingh for the observation of christmas. Col 

* After long attendance, the Leyden agents obtain 
a patent granted and confirmed under the Virginia 
Company's seal; but the patent being taken out in 
the name of Mr. John Wincob, a religious gentle- 
man, (belonging to the countess* of Lincoln,) who 
intended to go with them ; and providence so orders 
ing that he never went, they never made use of his 
patent, which cost them so much charge and labour.. 
However, the patent being carried by one of their 
messengers to Leyden, for the people to consider^ 
with several proposals for their transmigration, mad^ 
by Mr. Thomas Weston, of London, merchant, and 
other friends and merchants as should either go or 
adventure with them, they are requested to prepare 
with speed for the voyage. 

1620. * Upon receiving these, they first keep a 
day of solemn prayer, Mr. Robinson preaching 



Digitized by 



Google 



156 I^EW SAOLANP (mnOfiOhOQY. 

USO. KiDf of G.BrlUui, James l.--Fnuic«,I.ewUiail.--S|MaB,PkUip UI. 

a very suitable aermon from 1 Sam. xxii. S, 4. 
Strengthening them against their fears, and encour- 
aging them in their resolutions ; and then conclude 
how many and who should prepare to go first ; for 
|dl that were willing could not get ready quickly ; 
the greater number being to stay, require their pas- 
tor to tarry with them ; their elder Mr. Brewster to 
go with the other ; those who go first to be an abso- 
lute church of themsel ves, as well as those that stay ; 
with this proviso, that as any go over or return, they 
shall be reputed as members, without further dis- 
mission or testimonial ; and those who tarry, to fol- 
low the rest as soon as they can. B 

* Mr. Weston coming to Ley den, the people agree 
with him on articles both for shipping and money 
to assist in their. transportation ; then send Mr. 
Carver and Cushman to England, to receive the 
money and provide for the voyage ; Mr. Cushman 
at London, Mr. Carver at Southampton ; those 
who are to go first, prepare with speed, sell their 
estates, put their money into the common stock, to 
be disposed by their managers for making general 
provisions. There was also one Mr. Martin cho- 
sen in England, to join with Mr* Carver and Cush- 
man ; he came from Billerica in Essex ; from which 
country came several others, as also iVom London 
and odier places, to go with them ; and a ship of 
60, Smith and Purchas say 70 tons, is bought and 
fitted in Holland, both to help transport them and 
to stay in the country.' B 

March 1. The high commission court at Edin- 
burgh suspend Mr. Porteous from his ministry till 
the next assembly, for not observing holy davs, and 
not giving the communion according to the five 
articles ; and for the same reasons deprive Mr. 
Sorimger from the ministry and confine him. March 



Digitized by 



Google 



NfiW ENGlAND CHRONOLOGT. 157 

1«0. King of O. Britaia, JamM I.^FnLaoe, Lewis XUI.— Spaia, PhiUp III. 

28y the faigb commission at Glasgow depose and 
confine Mr. Levingstone and Ferguson, for not 
observing the said articles, and for declining the 
judicature of the high commission. April 21 , the 
high commission at St. Andrews, deprive doctor 
Barclay from preaching, and confine Mr. Mernes and 
Areskin, for not regarding the articles. April 25, 
five citizens of Edinburgh confined by the king's 
order, without citation, trial or conviction, only to 
satisfy his majesty for their accompanying the min- 
isters before the high commission, and assisting 
them in their disobedience. And Mav 10, Mr. 
Duncan deprived for not conforming to the articles. 

This year there goes six or seven sail fi'om the 
west of England to New-England, to fish only. 8m 
But from England to Virginia eight ships with a 
thousand and ninety-six passengers to settle. Pvnr 

This spring captain Dermer returns to New 
England* 8m In his way he meets with certain 
Hollanders, who had a trade in Hudson's river 
some years ; discovers many goodly rivers cmd 
exceeding pleasant coasts and islands, for eighty 
leagues east from Hudson's river to Cape Cod ; but 
arriving at New England again, po whence he writes 
a letter on June 30, B\. he comes to Nautican, 
then to Capawic ; where, FGar with Squanto, he 
goes ashore, B and is suddenly set upon jpc by Epe- 
now FOor and other savages ; who give him fourteen 
wounds pc F Gar and slay all his men but one, that 
kept the boat ; with whose help the captain, B 
hemg a brave, stout gentleman, and drawing his 
sword, J^ Gor by his valour and dexterity j9c: frees 
himself. But is forced to return to Virginia for 



Digitized by 



Google 



158 NEW en;6lanb .chronology. 

1020. Kio|^ of Q. Brttain, Jamef I.— France, Lewis XIII.~S|NUii, Philip III. 

cure ; where he falls ill, and dies of the sickness of 
the country, pc F Oor* 

May 25. (or June 4, N. S.)t 'Mr. Robinson 
writes to Mr. Carver, and complains of Mr. Wes- 
ton's neglect in getting shipping in England ; for 
want of which they are in a piteous case at Ley- 
den. And May 31, (or June 10, N. S.) S. F., E. 
W., W. B., and J. A., write from Leyden to Mr. 
Carver and Cushman, that the coming of Mr. 
Nash and their pilot is a great encouragement to 
them. B 

June 10. *Mr. X/ushman in a letter from Lon- 
don, to Mr. Carver at Southampton, says, that 
Mr. Crabe, a minister, had promised to go, but is 
much opposed, and like to fail. And in a letter to 
the people at Leyden, that he had hired another 
pilot, one Mr. Clark, who went last year to Virgi- 
nia ; that he is getting a ship, hopes he shall make 
all ready at London in fourteen days ; and would 
have Mr. Reynolds tarry in Holland, and bring the 
ship there to Southampton. Upon this, a ship 
of ninescore tons is immediately hired at London, 
and the ship in Holland being ready, they spend a 
day in solemn prayer ; Mr. Robinson preaching 
from Ezra viii. 21.' B 

June 19. A proclamation at Edinburgh, of the 
king's will that all in Scotland observe the holy 
days, with kneeling at the Lord's table, and others 
of the five articles ; that the ministers who do not, 

* GoTftraor Bradford sayi, the captain gets aboiird very sore wounded, and 
the Indians would have cut off his head upon the cuddy of his boat, had not 
the man rescued him with a sword, and so tAey rot away, and made shiA to 
get into Virginia, where be died ; B and captain Smith writes as if he died of 
his wounds, Stn but Gov. Bradford says, whether of his wounds or disease of 
the country, or both, is uncertain. B 

t The date in the manuscript is June 14, new style. But the figure 1, being 
somewhat blured, and June 14, new style, being Lord's day, and this letter 
placed before the following of June 10, new styte, I conclude it should be June 
4, new style. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NBW BN6LAND CHRONOLOGT. 159 

lOQO. King of O. BritaiD, Junes I. — ^France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, PhUip III. 

be punished with deprivation, suspension and con- 
finementy at the discretion of the high commission ; 
that every one who observes not the holy days at 
church, shall for every omission, pay 138 4c/ ; that 
those who do not communicate kneeling, shall pay 
— an earl 1002., a lord 100 marks, a laird 502., 
others 202. or less, at the discretion of the judges ; 
and whoever impugnes the five articles, shall be 
punished at the discretion of the Privy, Council. 
Col 

[But removing to North America, we must now 
leave the history of Scotland, as well as other parts 
of Europe, and only hint at those events in Eng- 
land which more immediately afiect the British 
Colonies.] 

THB VOYAGE OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE AT LEYDEN FOR 

VIRGINIA. 

* About July 21, (I suppose N. S.) Messrs. 
Brewster, Carver, Bradford and Winslow, with the 
other English voyagers at Leyden leave that city, 
where they had lived near twelve years ; being 
accompanied by most of their brethren to Delph 
Haven, where their ship lay ready, and sundry come 
from Amsterdam, to see them shipped and take 
their leave ; they spend that night in friendly, 
entertaining and christian converse. And July 22, 
(I suppose N. S.J* The wind being fair, they go 
aboard, their friends attending them ; at their part- 
ing Mr. Robinson falling down on his knees and 
they all with him, he with watery cheeks com- 
mends them with most fervent prayer to God ; and 
then with mutual embraces and many tears they 
take their leave, and with a prosperous gale come 

* BoUi Mr. Morton and Dr. C, Mather seem to mistake in tajring July 2. 



Digitized by 



Google 



160 ff£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

1020. K\ng of O. Britaia, James I.— France, Lewb XIII. — Spakiy PhHip HI. 

to Southampton ; where they find the bigger ship 
from London, Mr. Jones master, with the rest of 
the company, who had been waiting there with 
Mr. Cushman seven days ; 700 pounds sterling 
are laid out at Southampton, and they carry about 
1700 pounds venture with them ; and Mr. Weston 
comes thither from London, to see them despatch- 
ed. J? 

July 23. King James gives a warrant to his 
solicitor, sir Thomas Coventry, to prepare a new 
patent for the incorporation of the adventurers to 
the northern colony of Virginia, between 40 and 48 
deg. north, which patent the king signs on Nov. 3, 
styling them the Council for the affairs of New 
England and their successors. F. Got. 

July 27. * Mr. Robinson writes to Mr. Carver 
and people letters, which they receive at South- 
ampton. And the company being called togeth- 
, er, theirs is read among them, to the acceptance 
of all, and after fruit of many.* Then they dis- 
tribute their company into the ships, and with the 
approbation of the masters choose a governor and 
two or three assistants for each, to order the peo- 
ple and provisions. B 

August 5- ^ They sail from Southampton ; but 
reach not far before Mr. Reynolds, master of the 
lesser ship, complained she was so leaky that he 
dare proceed no farther. Upon which they both 
put into Dartmouth, about August 13, where they 
search and mend her to their great charge and loss 
of time and a fair wind ; though had thev staid at 
sea but three or four hours more, she bad sunk 
right down. About August 21, they set sail again, 
Brad, with about 120 persons, leave the coast of 

* Tbit letter is publiihed in Mourt's Rtlatioo, Mortoa'f MeoMciali mod 
Real's historr of New Englmnd. 



Digitized by 



Google 



N£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 161 

1690. Kiog of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIH.— Spain/Philip III. 

Enj^land, August 22, or 23 ; Sm. and Pur. but 
having gone about a hundred leagues beyond the 
land's end of England, Brad, the next day Sm. 
and Pur. Mr. Reynolds complained of her leaking 
again, that they must either return or sink ; for 
tbey could scarce free her by pumping. Upon 
which they both put back to Plymouth, where 
finding no defect, they judged her leakiness owing 
to her general weakness. They therefore agree 
to dismiss her, and those who are willing, to return 
to London, though this was very grievous and dis- 
couraging ; Mr. Cushman and family returning 
with them ;* the rest taking what provision they 
could well stow in the larger ship, resolve to pro- 
ceed on the voyage alone. B 

Sept. 6. ^ They make another sad parting, and 
the greater ship sets sail again. f But about half 
seas over meet with cross winds and many fierce 
storms, which often force them to hull for diverse 
days together, not being able to bear a knot of 
sail ; make her upper works very leaky, and bow 
and wrack a main beam in the midship; which 
puts them in such fear, as the chief of the compfby 
enters into a serious consultation with the ship offi- 
cers about returning. But a passenger having 
brought a great iron screw from Holland, they 
with it raise the beam into its place ; and then 
conmiitting themselves to the Divine will, pro- 
ceed. B 

Nov. 6. * Dies at sea, William Button, a youth 
and servant to Samuel Fuller, bp being the only 
passenger who dies on the voyage. B 

* Smith and Purchas say they there discharge twenty of their passengers, 
t Smith and purchas say with one hundred^ persons, besides sailors. 
bp Governor Bradford's pocket-book, which contains a refistsr of deaths, 
kc. from Nov. 6, Id^O, to the end of March 1621 . 

21 



Digitized by 



Google 



162 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1020. Kinf of G. Britain, James L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip HI. 

Nov. 9. * At break of day, M after long beat- 
ing the sea, they make the land of Cape Cod. 
Whereupon they tack and stand to the southward, 
the wind and weather being fair, to find some place 
about Hudson river for settlement. But sailing 
this course about half the day, they fall among 
roaring shoals and breakers, and are so entangled 
with them as they find themselves in great hazard,* 
and the wind shrinking upon them at the same 
time, they bear up for the Cape, get out of those 
dangers before night ; and the next day into the 
Cape harbor, where they ride in safety. B 

Nov. 1 1 . Saturday, being thus arrived, they first 
fall on their knees and bless the God of Heaven, 
&c. But their design and patent being for Vir- 
ginia, and not New England, which belongs to 
another jurisdiction, wherewith the Virginia Com- 
pany have no concern, before they Icmd, they this 
day combine into a body politic by a solemn con- 
tract, to which they set their hands, as the basis of 
their government in this new found country ; choose 
Mr. John Carver, a pious and well approved gen- 
tlefkan, their governor for the first year; B and 
then set ashore fifteen or sixteen men well armed 
to fetch wood and discover the land, who at night 
return, but found neither house nor person. M 

Nov. 13. Monday, the people go ashore to re- 
fresh themselves, and every day the whales play 
round about them and the greatest store of fowls 
they ever saw. But the earth here a company of 
sandhills ; and the water so shallow near the 
shore, they are forced to wade a bowshot or two 

M Relation of their proceedings published by Mourt. 

* They are the same which captain Gosnold, in 1602 <^ed Point Care 
and Tucker's Terror ; bat the French and Dutch call Malabar, by reason of 
perilous shoals and the losses there sustauied. B 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 163 

1620. King of G. BritaiD, James I.—France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip III. 

to get to land ; which being freezing weather, 
affecteth them with grievous colds and coughs^ 
which after proves the death of many, and renders 
the place unfit for settlement. M 

Nov. 15. While the shallop is fitting, Capt. Stan- 
dish, with sixteen men well armed, sets out on the 
Cape, to search for a convenient place to settle. B 
William Bradford, Stephen Hopkins, and Edward 
Tilley are of the number, adjoined to the captain for 
Council. M When they had marched a mile south- 
ward they see five or six savages, B whom they 
follow ten miles M till night, but could not over- 
take them, and lodge in the woods. The next day 
they head a great creek, B and travel on to a val- 
ley, wherein is a fine, clear pond of fresh water, a 
musket shot wide, and two long. Then they come 
to a place of graves ; then to the remainder of an 
old fort or palisade, which they conceive had been 
made by christians ; M and then to a harbor open- 
ing into two creeks with an high clifi* of sand 
at the entrance, B the western creek being twice 
as large as the eastern. iHf * Near which they 
meet with heaps of sand, dig into them, find several 
baskets full of Indian com, and taking some, for 
which they purpose to give the natives, full satis- 
faction, as soon as they could meet with any of 
them, B return to the pond, where they make a 
barricado, and lodge this night, being very rainy ; 
and the next day, wading in some places up to the 
knees, get back to the ship, M to the great joy of 
their brethren. ' B 

November 27. The shallop being fitted, twen- 
ty-four of their men, with Mr. Jones and nine sai- 
lors, thirty-four in all, set forth on a more full 

* This seems to be what is since called Barnstable harbor. 



Digitized by 



Google 



164 NEW ENGLAND GHBONOLOOT. 

1620. Kiaf of O. Britain, James L— Franca, Lawk in.<^-8paio^n(iip III. 

discoveiy of the aforesaid harbor ; but the weather 
growing rough and the winds cross, they are soon 
obliged to row for the nearest shore, and then wade 
above their knees to land. It blows, snows and 
freezes all this day and night ; and here some re- 
ceive the seeds of those fatal illnesses that quick- 
ly seized them. The next day they sail to their 
aesigned poit ; but find it unfit for shipping, land 
between the two creeks, and marching four or 
five miles by the greater, are tired with travelling 
up and down the steep hills and vallies, covered 
half a foot with snow, and lodge under pine trees. 
The next morning return to the other creek, and 
thence to the place of their former digging, where 
they dig again, though the ground be frozen a foot 
deep, and find more com and beans, make up their 
corn to ten bushels ; which they send with Mr. 
Jones and fifteen of their sick and weaker people 
to the ship ; eighteen staying and lodging there this 
night, next day they dig in several such like places, 
but find no more corn nor any thing else but graves; 
discover two Indian wigwams, but see no natives ; 
and the shallop returning, they get aboard at night, 
and the next day, December 1, return to the ship. 
M The corn they found happily serves for their 
planting on the spring ensuing, or they would have 
been in great danger of perishing ; B Mfor which 
they gave the owners entire content about six 
months after. B 

Before the end of November, J!f Susanna, wife of 
William White, B hn was delivered of a son, who 
is called Peregrine, M being the first born since 
their arrival, &n and I conclude the first of the Eu- 
ropean extract in New England.* 

hn Boston News Letter. 

* He lires to July 22, 1704, when ha dies at Marshfield. hn 



Digitized by 



Google 



NSW CNOLAlfP CHRONOLOar. 165 

1620. King of O. Britain^ James 1.— France^ Lewis UI.— Spain, Philip III. 

December 4. Dies Edward Thomson, servant 
of Mr. White, hp the first that dies since their ar- 
rival. December 6, dies Jasper, a boy of Mr. 
Carver's. December 7, Dorothy, wife to Mr Wil- 
liam Bradford. December 8, James Chilton, hp 

December 6. They again send out their shaf- 
lop, with ten of their principal men, B viz. Mr. 
Carver, Bradford, Winslow, captain Standish, &c. 
with eight or ten seamen,*^ to circulate the bay 
and find a better place ; though the weather is very 
cold and the spray of the sea freezes on them, that 
their clothes look as if they were glazed, B and 
feel like coats of iron. M This night they get to 
the bottom of the bay, see ten or twelve Indians 
ashore, B busy a cutting up a grampus. M By 
reason of the fiats they land with great difficulty, 
make a barricado, lodge therein, and see the smoke 
of the Indian fires that night B about four or five 
miles from them. M 

December 7. This morning, they divide their 
company, some travelling on shore, B eight M 
others coasting in the shallop by great flats of sand. 
B About ten o'clock, the shore people find a great 
burying place ; part thereof encompassed with a 
large palisade, full of graves, some paled about, 
others having small poles turned and twisted over 
them ; without the palisade were graves also, but 
not so costly. Then they come to four or five de- 
serted wigwams, but see no people. M Towards 
night, they hasten out of the woods to meet the 
shallop, and making a signal for her to bear into a 
creek, she comes in at high water to their mutual 
joy, having not seen each other since morning ; but 
found no people nor any place they liked ; and at 
night, make another barricado,and lodge therein. B 



Digitized by 



Google 



166 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOeT. 

1620. King of O. Britain, James L— France, Lewii XIII.— Spain, PhUip HI. 

December 8. At five this morning they rise ; 
and after prayer, the day dawning, and the tide 
high enough to call them down to the shallop, they 
suddenly hear a great and strange cry, one of their 
company running towards them ciedling out Indians ! 
lAdians ! And therewith arrows come flying about 
them. B Upon discharging their pieces, the Indians 
soon get away, the English following a quarter of 
a mile shouting, return to their shallop, B having 
left six men to keep her, M and not one of the 
company wounded, though the arrows flew close 
on every side. Upon which they give God solemn 
thanks ; then sail along the coast B about fifteen 
leagues, M find no convenient harbor, and hasten 
on to a port, which Mr. Coppin their pilot assures 
them is a good one, which he had been in, and 
they might reach before night. But after some 
hours sailing it begins to snow and rain ; at mid- 
afternoon the wind rising, the sea grows very 
rough, they break their rudder, it is as much as two 
men can steer her with a couple of oars ; and the 
storm increasing, the hight approaching, and bear- 
ing what sail they can to get in, they break their 
mast in three pieces, their sail falls over board into 
a very grown sea, and they arc like to founder 
suddenly ; yet by the mercy of heaven, they recover 
themselves, and the flood being with them strike 
into the imagined harbor ; but the pilot being de- 
ceived cries out. Lord be mercifiil ! my eyes never 
saw this place before ! And he and the mate would 
have run her ashore in a cove full of breakers before 
the wind ;* but a steersman calling to the rowers, 
* about with her, or we are cast away,' they get her 
about immediately, and providence showing a fair 

* Mr. Morton says, this is between the place since called the Gurnet's Nose 
and Sagnquab. 



Digitized by 



Google 



N6 t ■>< \^ ^ 



NEW ENGLAND CHKONOLOGY. 167 

1620. King of O. BritaiD, James I. — France, Lewis XIII. — Spaip, Philip III. 

sound before them, though it be very dark and 
rains hard, they get under the lee of a small rise of 
land ; but afe divided about going ashore, lest they 
fall into the midst of savages ; some therefore keep 
the boat, but others being so wet, cold and feeble, 
cannot bear it, but venture ashore, and with great 
difficulty kindle a fire ; and after midnight, the wind 
shifting to the northwest, and freezing hard, the 
rest are glad to get to them, and here stay the 
night. B 

December 9. In the morning they find the place 
to be a small island, secure from Indians.^ And 
this being the last day of the week, they here dry 
their stuff, fix their pieces, rest themselves, return 
God thanks for their many deliverances ; and here 
the next day keep their Christian Sabbath. B 

December 1 1 • Monday, they sound the harbor, 
find it fit for shipping, march into the land, see di- 
verse cornfields, and running brooks, with a place HP^<-/ 
they judge fit for habitation, and return to the ship ^""^ 
with the discovery, to their great comfort. B 

December 15. The ship sails for this new found 
port, comes within two leagues of it, when a north- 
west wind springs up and forces her back ; but the 
next day the wind comes fair, and she arrives 
in the desired harbor, B quickly after, the wind 
chops about ; so that had they been hindered but 
half an hour, they would have been forced back to 
the Cape again. M 

December 18. Monday, they land with the 
master of the ship and three or four sailors ; march 
along the coast seven or eight miles, but see nei- 
ther wigwam, Indian, nor navigable river, but only 
four or five brooks of sweet fresh water running 

* Mr. Morton says, this is since caUed Clark*s Island, because Mr. Clark 
the mate of the ^p first stepped ashore thereon. 



LA^^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



168 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 



JCing of G. Britain, Jamei !.— France, Lewis XIU.— Spain, Philip HI. 

into the sea, with choice ground formerly possessed 
and planted, and at night return to the ship ; next 
day they go again to discover, some on land, others 
in the shallop, find a creek into which they pass 
three miles, and return. M 

December 20. This morning, after calling to 
heaven for guidance, they go ashore again, to pitch 
on some place for immediate settlement. After 
viewing the country they conclude to settle on the 
main, on a high ground, facing the bay where corn 
had been planted three or four years before ; a 
sweet brook running under the hill with many deli* 
cate springs. On a great hill they intend to fortify, 
which will command all around, whence they may 
see across the bay to the Cape. And here being 
in number twenty, they rendezvous this evening ; 
but a storm rising, it blows and rains hard all night, 
continues so tempestuous for two days that they 
cannot get aboard, and have nothing to shelter 
them. M 

December 21. Dies Richard Britterige, bp the 
first who dies in this harbor. 

December 23. Saturday, as many as can, go 
ashore, cut and carry timber for a common build- 
ing. M 

December 24. Lord's Day, our people ashore 
are alarmed with the cry of savages, expect an as- 
sault, but continue quiet. M And this day dies 
Solomon Martin, bp the sixth and last who dies 
this month. « 

December 25. Monday, they go ashore again, 
felling timber, sawing, riving, carrying. Jtf Begin to 
erect the first house B about twenty foot square, 
M for their common use, to receive them and their 
goods ; B and leaving twenty to keep a court of 
guard, the rest return aboard at evening ; but in the 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 169 

1620. King of G. Brhain, James I.;— France, Lewis Xm. — Spain, Philip (II. 

night and next day, another sore siorm of wind 
and rain, M 

Dec. 28. Thursday. They go to work on the hill, 
reduce themselves to nineteen families, measure 
out their lots, and draw for them. Many grow ill 
of grievous colds, from the great and many hard- 
ships thev had endm^d. December ^ and 30, 
very cola and stormy again ; and they see great 
smokes of fires made by the Indians about six or 
seven miles ofi*. M 

December 31. Lord^sDay; though the gene- 
rality remain aboard the ship almost a mile and a 
half ofi*, yet this seems to be the first day that any 
keep the Sabbath in the place of their building ; at 
this time we therefore fix the era of their settle- 
ment l^re ; to which they give the name of Plv- 
mouth, the first English town in all this country, m 
a grateful memory of the Christian friends they 
found at Plymouth in England, as of the last town 
they left in that their native land. Here governor 
Bradford ends his first boc^, containing ten chap- 
ters in fifty-three pages folio ; and here we end the 
first part of our New England Chronology. But 
by this we see sir Richard Baker greatly mistaken 
as to the beginning of this colony, by placing it in 
1624. 

22 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 



PART II. 



Being a short account of die affairs of this country, as settled by the sereral 
colonies of the Enf lish nation ; from their beginninf , in the settlement of the 
first at Plymouth, by the name of Plymouth Colony, Dec. 81, 1620, to the 
settlement of the seventh jand last, by the combination of for^-one persons 
into a form of government on Piscataqua river, Oct. Si2, 1640 ; afterwards 
called the province of New Hain|>shire. 



SECTION I. 

From the beginning of the settlement of the first or Ptymootb Colony, at 
Plymouth, under governor Carver, Dec. 31, 1620, to the beginning of the 
settlement of the Massachusetts, or second Colony, by the arrival of governor 
Winthrop and company at Salem, June 12, 1630. 

Through a great variety of obstacles and bardshipsi tbis 
small and pious people are at length arrived and seated on 
this strange and distant shore ; but yet a shore they are by 
an orer-ruling Providence conducted to, beside their owa 
design, though not without the secret plots of others ; for as 
some unknown country further southward, about Hudsoa 
river, was in their view when they engaged in this adventur- 
ous voyage. Mr. Morton, who published his memorial ia 
1670, tells us, he bad then lately sure intelligence, that the 
Dutch intending to settle a colony there of their own, pri- 
vately hired the master of the ship to contrive delays in Eng- 
land, then to steer them to these northern coasts, and there 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 171 

under pleas of sboals aod winter, to discourage them from 
venturing farther.* 

However, by their being guided hither, they then unknow- 
ingly escaped the much greater danger of falling among the 
multitudes of savages at that time filling the countries about 
Hudson river, and are landed in a place of greater safety ; 
where a general pestilence had two or three. years before 
exceedingly reduced the natives, and prepared the way for 
this feeble company. 

Being thus beside their intention brought to the New Eng- 
land coast, where their patent gave them no right or power, 
they were in a sort reduced to a state of nature ; and some 
of the strangers received at London dropping some mutinous 
speeches, as if there were now no authority over them, this 
people, therefore, before they lan4ed, wisely formed them- 
selves into a body politic, under the crown of England, by 
the solemn contract hinted above, and which governor Brad- 
ford gives us the following terms.f 

* In the name of Grod amen ; We, whose names are under- 
written, the loyal subjects of our dread sovereign lord king 
James, by the grace of God, of Great Britain, France and 
Ireland, king, defender of the faith, iic. 

^ Having undertaken for the glory of God, and advance- 
ment of the Christian faith, and honor of our king and coun- 
try, a voyage to plant the first colony in the northern parts 
of Virginia, do by these presents, solemnly and mutually 
in the presence of God, and one of another, covenant and 
combing ourselves together, into a civil body politic, for our 
better ordering and preservation, and furtherance of the ends 
aforesaid ; and by virtue hereof, to enact, constitute, and 
frame such just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, constitu- 
tions, and offices,! from time to time, as shall be thought 
most meet and convenient for the general good of the colony. 
Unto which we promise all due submission and obedience. 
In witness whereof, we have hereunder subscribed our names 
at Cape Cod, the 1 1th of November, in the year of the reign 

* Agreeable to thit, we obtenred in the month of June, this year, while the 
Engliih Lejdenert were preparing for their voymge, that as captain Denner 
returned from Virginia to New England, he met certain HoUaiiiderf sailing 
for Hudson river, where they had had a trade for several years. 

t The same is printed in Mourt*s Relation, Purchas, Morton, and ^eal ; 
though the two latter with some small variation from the other three, 

t §0 Bradford, Mourt, and Porchas, but Morton says officov. 



Digitized by 



Google 



172 



NEW EIIGLANB CHRONOLOGY. 



of our sorereigo lord, kins James, of Engkndy FrdQce, and 
Ireland, the eighteenth, and of Scodand the ifty-*fourtb| Anno 
Domini, 1620/ B 

To this instrument, Mr. Monon sets the subscribers in the 
following order : but their names corrected, with their titles 
and families, I take from the list at the end of governor Brad- 
ford's folio roamiscript. Only tfaro I obsenre, that out of 
modesty he omits the title of Mr. to his own name, which 
he ascnbes to several others. 

N. B. ] • Those with this mark (*) brought their wives 
with them ; those with this (f ) for the present, lift tbem 
either In Holland or England. 

3. Some left behind them par^ and others aU their chil- 
dren, who afterwards came over. 

3. Those with thb aiirk (^) deceased before the end of 
March. 



Jfamei. 



JVb. infatnffy. 

9 



1 Mr. John Carysb,^ 

2 William Baadford,* 
8 Mr. Edward Wihslow,* 
4 Mr. William Brxwstxr,* 
6 Mr. Isaac Allbrton,* 

6 Capt. Miles Stahdisb,* 

7 John Aldkn, 

8 Mr. SaVuel Fullbr,! 

9 Mr. Christopher Martin,*§4 

10 Mr. William Mi7Llin8,*§ 6 

11 Mr. William Whitb,«$ 

12 Mr. Richard WARREN,t 
18 John Howland^c 
14 Mr. Stephen Hopkins,* 
16 Edward Tillt,*§ 

16 John Tillt,*§ 

17 Francis CooR,t 

18 TnoftAS RooERfl,^ 

19 Thomas Tinker/^ 

20 John Ridodale,*o 

21 Edward Ff7LLSR,*§ 



Jfama. Jfo, infamUg, 

22 John Tvbhbr,§ 3 

23 Francis Eaton,* 3 

24 James Cbilton,*§ 3 
26 John CRACKSTONy§e 2 

26 John Billinoton,* 

27 Moses Fletcbbr,§/ 

28 John Goodman,^ 

99 DeOORV PRIBST,§g 

30 Thomas Williams,^ 

81 OiLRERT WiNSLOW, 

32 Edmitnd Marosson,^ 

33 Peter Brown, 

34 Richard Britteriob jA 
85 George Socle, t 

36 Richard Clarke,§ 

37 Richard Gardiner, 
36 John Allsrton,$ 

39 Thomas Enolibh,^ 

40 Edward l>0RET,y > ^ 

41 Edward Leister. I — — 

101 



« One of these was the serrant who died before their arriTaL B 

h Besides the son bom in Cape Cod harbor, named Peregrine. B 

c He was of goremor Carrer's family. B 

d One of these was a son bom at sea, and therefore named Oceanus. 

e Mr. Morton calls him Crazton. 

/ Mr. Morton seems to mistake in calling him Jotc. 

fMr. Morton calls him Digery. 
Mr. Morton calls him Bittendge. 
i He was of governor Wfaislow*s family. B 

i' Mr. Morton seems to mistake in callhtf him Dolen^ 
They were of Mr. HopkhM's fanuly. B 



Digitized by 



Google 



JTBW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 173 

So tbere were just 101 who sailed from Plymouth m Eng^ 
land, and just as maoy arrived ie Cape Cod harbor. And 
this is the soUtarj number who for an undefiled conscience, 
and the love of pure ChristianiQr, first left their native and 
fdeasant land, and encountered aU the toik and hazards of 
the tumohuous ocean, in search of some uncultivated region 
in North Virginia ; where they might quietly enjoy their re* 
ligiotts liberties, and transmit them to posterity, in hopes that 
none would follow to disturb or vex them. 

Some noted writers, not with a sufficient accuracy, studied 
in the religious history of those times, have through great 
mistake represented as if this people were a congrecatioB of 
Brownists. But even Baylie himself, b that bitter mveigber 

• both against the Brownists and Independents^ owns, * That 
Mr. Robinson their pastor was a mail of excellent parts, and 
the most learned, polished and modest spirit, as ever separ-* 
ated fi-om the Church of England ; that the apcdogies he 
wrote were very handsome ; that by Dr. Amea and Bfr. 
Parker, he was brought to a greater moderation than he at 
first expressed ; that he ruined the rigid separation, allowing 
the lawfulness oif communicating with the Church of England 

* in the word and prayer,^ though not in the sacraments and 
discipline ; that he was a principal overthrower of the Brown- 
ists, and became the author of Independency.' The like 
account of Mr. Robinson, Honius also gives us. h And how 
inconsistent is it then lo call him or bus people Brownists, 
when he was known to be a principal overthrower of them. 

Agreeably, Hornius, from my lord Brook, seems to express 
himself in this more accurately than other writers, by divid- 
ing those who separated from the Church of England into 
two sorts, namely, first, The rigid Separatists, or Brownists. 
Second, the semi Separatists or Robinsonians ; who after a 
while were called Independents, and still retain the name. 
And so distant were the former in their principles and temper 
from the latter, that as the chief seat of the Brownists was 

b Bajlie's DifsoMire from the errors of the times, printed in 4ts. London, 
1646. 

* But Mr. Cotton, who was well acqaamted with Elder Brewster, and the 
first members of the church at Plymouth, teUs us, < That by prayer must not 
be understood the Common Prayer book, but of the prayers conceived by the 
preacher, before and after sermon. (Way of Congregational Churchee cImt- 
•d, in answer to Baylie, &c. printed in 4to, London, 1648.) 

h Homii Historia £oclesiasttca and PoUtica. 



Digitized by 



Google 



174 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

then at Amsterdam, governor Winslow, a principal mem- 
ber of Mr. Robinson's church, acquaints us, ^That the 
Brownists there would hardly hold communion with the peo- 
ple at Ley den.' w 

The same gentleman also tells us, ^ That Mr. Robinson 
was always against separation from any of the Churches of 
Christ, holding communion with the reformed churches, both 
in Scotland, France and the Netherlands ; that his study was 
for peace and union, so far as might agree with faith and a 
good conscience. But for the government of the Church of 
England, as in the Episcopal way, the liturgy and stinted 
prayers, yea the constitution of the church as national, and 
80 the corrupt communion of the unworthy with the worthy 
receivers of the Lord's Supper, these things were never ap- 
proved of him, but witnessed against to his death, and by the 
church under him ; that the church of Leyden made no 
schism or separation from the reformed churches, but as 
occasion offered held communion with them. For we, says 
governor Winslow, ever placed a large difference betweeQ 
those who ground their practice on tlie word of God, though 
differing from us in the exposition or understanding of it, and 
those who hated such reformers and reformation, and went 
on in antichristian opposition to it and persecution of it, as 
the late lord Bishops did. Nevertheless, Mr. Robinson 
allowed hearing the godly ministers of the Church of England 
preach and pray in the public assemblies ; yea, allowed pri- 
vate communion* with them, and with all the faithful in the 
kingdom, and elsewhere upon all occasions.' None of which 
would the Brownists ever allow. 

* It is true,' says governor Winslow, * we profess and desire 
to practise a separation from the world and the works of the 
world, which are the works of the flesh, such as the Apostle 
speaks of, Eph. v. 19, 21 ; 1 Cor. vi. 9, 11 ; and Eph. ii. 
11, 12. And as the Churches of Christ are all saints by 
calling, so we desire to see the grace of God shining forth, 
at least seemingly, (leaving secret things to Grod) in all we 

to GoTernor Wiiiilow*s ground for planting New EUig:land ; at the end of 
his an8i»er to Gorton , printed in 4to, London, 1646. 

* By private communion, I suppose he means in opposition to the mixed 
communion in the public churches ', that is, he allowed aU^ of the Church of 
England who were known to be pious to have communion in his prirate 
church. For, as Mr. Cotton, writing of Mr. Robinson, says, * He separated 
■ot from any church, but from the world.' 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 175 

admit into church fellowship, and to keep off such as openly 
wallow in the mire of their sins ; that neither the holy things 
of God, nor the communion of the saints may be thereby 
leavened or polluted. And if any joining to us when we 
lived at Leyden, or since we came to New England, have 
with the manifestation of their faith and profession of holi- 
ness, held forth there with separation from the Church of 
England, I have diverse times in the one place heard Mr. 
Robinson our pastor, and in the other Mr. Brewster our 
elder, stop them forthwith, shewing them that we required 
no such thing at their hands, but only to hold forth faith in 
Jesus Christ, holiness in the fear of God, and submission to 
every divine appointment ; leaving the Church of England 
to themselves and to the Lord, to whom we ought to |)ray to 
reform what was amiss among them.' 

Perhaps Hornius was the only person who gave this peo- 
ple the title of Robinsonians. But had he been duly ac^ 
quainted with the generous principles both of the people and 
their famous pastor, he would have known that nothing 
was more disagreeable to them than to be called by the 
name of any mere man whatever ; since they renounced all 
attachment to any mere human systems or expositions of the 
Scripture, and reserved an entire and perpetual liberty of 
searching the inspired records, and of forming both their 
principles and practice from those discoveries they should 
make therein, without imposing them on otliers. This ap- 
pears in their original covenant in 1602, as we observed 
before. And agreeable to this, governor Winslow tells us, 
that when the Plymouth people parted from their renowned 
pastor, with whom they had always lived in the most entire 
affection ^ he charged us before Grod and his blessed an- 
gels to follow him no further than he followed Christ ; and 
if God should reveal any thing to us by any other instrument 
of his, to be as ready to receive it as ever we were to receive 
any truth by his ministry ; for he was very confident the 
Lord had more truth and light yet to break forth out of his 
Holy Word. He took occasion also miserably to bewail the 
state of the reformed churches, who were come to a period 
in religion, and would go no further than the instruments of 
their reformation. As for example, the Lutherans could not 
be drawn to go beyond what Luther saw ; for whatever part 
of God's word he had further revealed to Calvin they had 



Digitized by 



Google 



176 N£W Elf GLAND CB&OIfOLOOT. 

rttber die thtQ embrtee k ; and so sud he, you see the Cal- 
▼ioists, tbey stick where he left them. A misery much to 
be lamented. For though they were precious shining lights 
in their times, yet God had oot revealed, his whole will to 
them. Aod were (bey b0W alive, said he, tbey would be as 
ready to embrace (briber light as that tbey had received. 
Here also be put us in miod of our Church Covenant, where- 
by we engaged with God and one another, to receive what- 
ever light or truth should be made known to us from bis 
written word. But withal exhorted us to take heed what 
we receive for truth ; and well to esamine, compare, aad 
weigh it with other Scriptures before we receive it. For, 
said he, it is not possible the Christian world should coB»e so 
lately out of such antichristiafi darkness, and that full perfec- 
tion of knowledge should break forth at once,' be. 

Words almost astoiiisbing in that age of low and universal 
bigotry which then prevailed in the English naxion ; wherein 
this truly great and learned man seems to be almost the only 
divine who was capable of risiqg into a noble freedom of 
thinking and practising in religious matters, and even of 
urging such an equal liberty on his own people. He labors 
to take them off from their aHa^ment to him, that tbey 
might be more entirely free to search and foUow the Scrip- 
tures. 

As for Mr. Robinson's being the author of Independency, 
Mr. Cotton replies, ^That the New Testament was the 
author of it, and it was received in the tiroes of purest, 
primitive antiquity, many hundreds of years before Mr. Ro- 
binson was born ; and governor Winslow — that the prim- 
itive churches in the Apostolic age are the on^ pattern 
which the churches of Christ in New England have in their 
eye ; not following Luther, Calvin, Knox, Ainsworth, Robin- 
son, Ames, or any other,, further than (bey followed Christ 
and bis Apostles.' 

But as Mr. Robinson and his Church were of the same 
mind, and always lived in. great harmony and unity, I sbaM 
here give a summary of their main principles from their pub- 
lished writJBgs. 

I. They were in the sentiments which since the famous 
Mr. Chillingworth telk us that after long study he also came 
into ; viz. that the inspired Scriptures only contain the true 
religion ; and especially nothing is to be accounted the Pro- 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 177 

lesttnt religion, respecting either iaith or worship, but what ts 
taught in them ; as also in the same sentiments which the 
present celebrated bishop Hoadly, and many other great men, 
have so nobly defended, as the right of human nature, as the 
very basis of the reformation, and indeed of all sincere reli- 
gion ; viz. that every matt has a right of judging for bimself, 
of trying doctrines by them, and of worshipping according to 
his apprehension of the meaning of them. 

II. As to faith and the holy sacraments — ^they belicYed 
tbe doctrinal articles of the church of England, as also of 
the reformed churches of Scotfomd, Ireland, France, the 
Palatinate, Geneva, Switzerland, and the united Provinces, 
to be agreeable to the holy oracles ;' allowing all the pious 
meaibers of these eburdies cottimuDion with them ; ahd 
difieriog from them only in matters purely ecclesiastical. 

III. As to ecclesiastieal matters — they held the following 
articles to be agreeable to scripture and reason. < 

1. That no particular chureh ought to consist of more 
members than can eonveniently watch over one another, and 
usually meet and worship in one congregation. 

2. That every particular church of Christ is only to 
consist of such as appear to believe in an4obey him. 

3. That any competent number ^f such, when their 
consciences oblige them, have a rignt to embody into a 
church for their mutual edification. 

4. That this embodying is by some certain contract or 
covenant either expressed or implied ; though it ought to be 
by tbe former. 

5. That being embodied, they have a right of choosing 
all their officers. 

6. That the officers appointed by Christ for this embo- 
died church are in some respects of three sorts, in others but 
two, viz. 

First. Pastors or teaching elders — who have the power 
of overseeing, teaching, administering the sacraments and 
ruling too ; and being chiefly to give themselves to studying, 
teaching, and tbe spiritual care of the flock, are therefore to 
be maintained. 

Second. Mere ruling elders — ^who are to help the pastors in 
overseeing and ruling ; that their offices be not temporary, as 
among the Dutch and French cburches, but continual ; and 
23 



Digitized by 



Google 



178 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

being also qualified in soaae degree to leach, they are to teach 
only occasionally, through necessity, or in their pastors ah* 
sence or illness ; but being not to give themselves to study 
or teaching, ihey have no need of maibtenance. 

Thai the elders of both sorts form the Presbytery of over- 
seers and rulers, which should he in every particular church; 
and are in scripture called sometimes presbyters or elders, 
sometimes bishops or overseers, sometimes guides, and some- 
times rulers. 

Third. Deacons — who are to take care of the poor and of 
the churches' treasure ; lo distribute for the support of the 
pastor, the supply of the needy, the propagation of religion, 
and to minister at the Lord's table, i£c. 

7. That these officers being chosen and ordained, have 
no lordly, arbitrary or imposing power ; but can only rule 
and minister with the consent of the brethren ; who ought 
not in contempt to be called the laity, but to be treated as 
men and brethren in Christ, not as slaves or minors. 

8. That no churches or church officers whatever have 
any power over any other church or officers, to control or 
impose upon them ; but are all equal in their rights and 
privileges; and ougfit to be independent in the exercise and 
enjoyment of them. ^ 

9. As to church administrations — they held that Baptism 
is a seal of the covenant of grace, and should be dispensed 
only to visible believers, with their unadult children ; and 
this in primitive purity, as in the times of Christ and his Apos- 
tles, without the sign of the cross or any other invented 
ceremony ; that the Lord's Supper should be received as it 
was at first even in Christ's inimediate presefkce, in the table 
posture ; that the elders should not be restrained from pray- 
ing in public as well as private, according to the various 
occasions continually ofi!ering from the word of Providence, 
and no set form should be imposed on any ; that excommu- 
nication should be wholly spiritual, a mere rejecting the scan- 
dalous from the communion of the church in the holy 
sacraments, and those other spiritual privileges which are 
peculiar to the faithful ; and that the church or its officers 
have no authority to inflict any penahiesof a temporal nature. 

10. And lastly, as for holy days — they were very strici 
for the observation of the Lord's day, in a pious memorial of 
the incarnation, birth, death, resurrection, ascension and 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. ' 179 

benefits of Christ ; as also solemn fastings and thanks- 
givings, as the state of Providence requires ; but ^all other 
limes not prescribed in scripture they utterly relinquished ; 
and as in general they could not conceive any thing a part 
of Christ's religion which he has not required, tbey there- 
fore renounced all human right of inventing, and much less 
of imposing it on others. 

These were the main principles of that scriptural and reli- 
gious liberty for which this people suffered in England, fled 
to Holland, traversed the ocean, and sought a dangerous 
retreat in these remote and savage deserts of North America ; 
that here they might fully enjoy them, and leave them to 
their last posterity. 

But removing the stage of our chronology to the western 
side of the atlantic, we may take a brief survey both of the 
state of Great Britain and the neighboring countries they 
left behind them, and for which they were chiefly concerned, 
as well as the state of northeast America at the time of 
then* arrival. 

In France and Navarre the king begins to persecute the 
Protestants and turn them out of their churches. In Lusa- 
ka, Bohemia, and Germany, the Imperial and Spanish forces 
are prevailing and ruining the reformed interest ; even the 
protestant elector of Saxony joining with then^. And the king 
of England extremely fond of matching his only son prince 
Charles to the Popish Infanta, refuses to support and even 
allow of a publiC'Tast for his own daughter, the excellent 
queen of Bohemia, the darling of the British Puritans ; indul- 
ges the Papists throughout his kingdoms, and at the same time 
allows no rest for any of the reformed in them who mislike 
the ceremonies or diocesan episcopacy. In Scotland the 
Presbyterian church is wholly overthrown, her ministers 
df^ived, confined, banished ; and in England ^ most of .the 
affairs in Church and State, as Eachard tells us, are transact- 
ed by t\ke Countess of Buckingham, whom he calls a fiery 
Romanist.' 

In so dark a season on the European shore, are this people 
brought to North America, where the prospect also looks 
almost as dismal and discouraging. 

For besides the natives, the nearest plantation to them is 



Digitized by 



Google 



180 NEW ENGLAND CHB0NOLOGT. 

a Frenefa ooe at Port Rc^at^ who have another ai Canada. 
Aod the only English 0009 are at Virginia, Bemudni and 
Newfoundland ; the Dearest of thef e about 500 iniles od*, and 
every ooe incapable of helping them ; wherever tlMy tiira 
their eyes, nothing but distress surrounds them ; harassed 
for their scripture worship in their native land, grieved for the 

Srofanation of the holy Sabbath and other liceniiousiieai m 
[olland, fatigued with their boisterous voyage, disappointed 
of their expected country, forced on this northern shore both 
utterly unknown and in the advance of winter ; none but 
prejudiced barbarians round about them, and without any. 
prospect of human succour ; without the help or favor of the 
Court of England, without a patent, without a pnUic promise 
of their religious liberties, worn out with toil and soierings, 
without convenient shelter from the rigorous weather ; and 
their hardships bringing a general sickness on thera, which 
reduces them to great extremities, bereaves ibem of tbeit 
dearest friends, and leaves many of the children orphansL 
Within five months time above half their company are carried 
off ; whom they account as dying in this noble eause, whose 
memories they consecrate to the dear esteena of their snc- 
cessors, and bear all with a christian fortitude and patience 
as extraordinary as their trials. 

I have only now to remind the reader, that ttflerlj 
unsought, and then unknown to them, on November 3, about 
a week before their arriving at Cape Cod, kuig James signs 
a patent for the incorporation of the adventurers to the northern 
colony of Virginia, between 40 and 48 degrees north ; being 
the duke of Lenox, the Marquesses of BuckiMbam and 
Hamilton, the earls of Arundel and Warwick, sir F. Gorgesi 
with thirty-four others, and their aticae8sor8> styling diem die 
Council estabhshed at Plymouth, in the county of Devon^ for 
the planting, ruling, ordering and governing of New England 
in America ;f which is the great and, civil basis of iJAtbe 
future patents and plantations that divide this country. 

* Governor Bradford* in a manuscript note in Uit margin of lit WiQiam 
Alexander's description of New-Eo^nd, &c. printed in %o London, 1630, 
s^rs, Uiflt ' Biencoitrt lived at Port Boyal when we eane into the coontiy fai 
1620* By which it seems as if by eonnuumce of the Ceturtof Engflawi,* 
small plantation of the French were suffered to continue at Port Royal^ after 
tAe redoction: b3r captain Argal in 16ia. 

t From a manuscript copy of the charter itself in the hands of the honorably 
EUsha Cooke, Esq. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 181 

NOTES FOR SECTION I. 

&, Beginning, m, middle, e, end. Printed Tracts — 
M, Mourt's Relation. W, Wioslow's Relation. Pur^ Pur- 
chases Pilgrims. Sin, Smith's History. Jj Johnson's History. 
JP Gorj Sir F. Gorges. Jlfor, Morton's Memorial. Jlfaittt- 
scripts. — Bf Grov. Bradford's History. £r. his Register. 
Mcr. Massach. Col. Records. 6, (3ookin of the Indians. 
£r, Hubbard's History, bcj Book of Charters, iim^, Manu- 
script Letters. [Additions of my own.] 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 



SECTION I. 

To the lettlement of the Massachusetts Colony, by the arriyal of Cvovernor 
Wlnthrop and Deputy Govensor Dudley, with the Charter and assistants, at 
SslaiB, June 12, 1630. 

Id21* King; of G. Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip HI. 

January 1. Monday, the people at Plymouth go 
betimes to work, M and the year begins with the 
death of Degory Priest. Br 

January 3. Some abroad see great fires of Indians 
and go to their cornfields, but discover none of the 
savages, nor have seen any since we came to this 
harbour. N 

January 4. Captain Stand ish, with four or five 
more, go to look for the natives where their fires 
were made, find some of their houses, though not 
lately inhabited, but none of the natives. M 

January 8. Franci^ Billington having the week 
before from the top of a tree on a high hill discov- 
ered a great sea, as he thought, goes this day with 
one of the master's mates to view it ; travel three 
miles to a large water divided into two lakes ; the 
bigger five or six miles in compass with an islet in 
it of a cable's length square. The other three miles 
in' compass, and a brook issuing from it, find 
seven or eight houses, though not lately inhabited ; 
M and this day dies Mr. Christopher Martin. Br 



Digitized by 



Google 



PfEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 183 

Itt^l. Kiof of G. Britain, Jamet I.^France, Lewu XIII.— Spain, Pkilip HI. 

Janoaiy 9. We labor in building our town in 
two rows of houses for greater safety ; divide by 
lot the ground we build on : agree that every man 
shall build his own house, that they may make 
more haste than when they work in common. M 

January 12. At noon, John Goodman and Peter 
Brown gathering thatch abroad, and not coming' 
home auer their two companions, put us in great 
sorrow; master Leaver with three or four more go to 
seek them, but can hear nothing of them ; next day, 
thinking the Indians had surprised them, we arm 
out ten or twelve men after them, who go searching 
seven or eight miles, but return without discovery, 
to our great discomfort. M 

January 13. Having the major part of oiir peo* 
pie ashore, we purpose there to keep the public 
worship tomorrow. M 

January 14. Lord's Day morning at six o'clock, 
the wind, being very high, we on ship-board see 
our rendezvous in flames ; and because of the loss 
of the two men, fear the savages had fired it, nor 
can we come to help them for want of the tide till 
seven o'clock ; at landing, hear good news of the 
return of our two men, and that the house was 
fired by a spark flpng into the thatch, which in- 
stantly burnt it up ; the greatest sufferers are go- 
vernor Carver and Mr. Bradford. The two men 
were lost in the woods on Friday noon ; ranged all 
the afternoon in the wet and cold ; at night it snow- 
ing, freezing, and being bitter weather, they walked 
under a tree till morning, then travelled by many 
lakes and brooks ; in the afternoon, from a high hill 
they discover the two isles in our harbor, and at 
night get home faint with travel and want of food 
and sleep, and almost famished with cold. M 

January 21. We keep our public worship 
ashore. M 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



184 HEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1021. King of G. BritaiB, Jamtt L^Franee, Lewk XlII.*«a|min; Philip HL 

January 29* Dies Rose, the wife of captain 
Standish* Br 

January 31. This morning the ^people aboard 
the ship see two savages, (the first that we see at 
this harbor,) but cannot speak with thenL M 

N. B. This month eight of our number die. Br 

February 9. This afternoon, our house for our 
sick people is set a fire by a spark lighting on the 
roof. M 

February 16. One of our people a fowling by 
a creek about a mile and half off*, twelve Indians 
march by him towards the town ; in the woods he 
hears the noise of many more, lies close till they 
are passed by, then hastens home and gives the 
alwnr; so the people abroad return, but see none ; 
only captain Standish and Francis Cook, leaving 
their tools in the woods, and going for them, find 
the savages had took them away; and towcu^ds 
night a great fire about the place where the man 
saw them. M 

February 17. This morning we first meet for 
appointing military orders, choose Miles Standish for 
our captain, give him power accordingly ; and while 
we are consulting, two savages present themselves 
on the top of the hill over against us about a quar^ 
ter of a mile ofi^, making signs for us to come to 
them, we send captain Standish and Mr. Hopkins 
over the brook towards them, one only with a musr 
ket, which he lajrs down in sign of peace and par* 
ley, but the Indians would not stay their coming; ' 
a noise of a great many more is heard behind the 
hill, but no more come in sight. M 

February 21. Die Mr. William White, Mr. 
William Mullins, with two more. And the 25th 
dies Mary, the wife of Mr. Isaac AUerton. Br 

N. B. This month, seventeen ^ our number 
die. Br 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 185 

1621. King of O. Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip III. 

This spring there go ten or twelve ships from 
the west of England to fish on the northeastern 
coasts of New England ; who get well freighted 
with fish and fur. 8m Pur 

About this time the Indians get all the Pawaws 
of the country, for three days together, in a horrid 
and devilish manner to curse and execrate us with 
their conjurations ; which assembly they hold in a 
dark and dismal swamp, as we are afterwards in- 
formed. B 

March 7. The governor with five more go to 
the Great Ponds ; and we begin to sow our garden 
seeds. M 

March 16. This morning, a savage boldly comes 
alone along the houses straight to the rendezvous, 
surprises us with calling out, welcome Englishmen! 
welcome Englishmen ! having learned some bro- 
ken English among the fishermen at Monhiggon ; 
the first Indian we met with, his name Samoset, 
says he is a Sagamore or lord of Moratiggon, lying 
hence a day's sail with a great wind, and five days 
by land, and has been in these parts eight months ; 
we entertain him, and he informs us of the country ; 
that the place we are in is called Patuxet, that 
about four years ago all the inhabitants died of an 
extraordinary plague, and there is neither man, 
woman nor child remainijig ; as indeed we find 
none to hinder our possession, or lay claim to. it. 
At night we lodge and watch him. M 

March 17. This morning we send Samoset to 
the Masassoits, our next neighbors, whence he 
came. The Nausites near southeast of us being 
those by whom we were first encountered as before 
related, are much incensed against the English ; 
about eight months ago slew three Englishmen, 
and two more hardly escaped to Monhiggon ; they 
24 



Digitized by 



Google 



186 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

1621. K'lag of G. Britain^ Jamet I.— France, Lewb XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

were sir F. Gorges' men, as our savage tells us.* 
He also tells us of the fight we had with the Nau- 
. sites, and of our tools lately taken away, which we 
required him to bring. This people are ill affected 
to us because of Hunt, who carried away twenty 
from this place we now inhabit, and seven from the 
Nausites as before observed. He f)romi8es within 
a night or two to bring some of the M asassoits, 
with beaver skins to trade. M 

March 18. Samoset returns with five other men, 
who bring our tools with some skins and make 
shew of friendship ; but being the Lord's Day, we 
would not trade, but entertaining them, bid them 
come again and bring more, which they promise 
within a night or two ; but Samoset tarries with 
us. M 

March 21. This morning, the Indians not 
coming, we send Samoset to inquire the rea- 
son. In his absence, two or three savages present 
themselves on the top of the hill against us, with a 
shew of daring us ; but captain Standish and 
another with their muskets going over, the Indians 
whet their arrows and make shew of defiance ; but 
as our men advance they ran away. M 

This day Philip III. king of Spain dies, aged 
forty-three, p ri and his son Philip IV. succeeds, 
aged sixteen, ri 

March 22. About noon, Samoset returns with 
Squanto, the only native of this place, one of the 
twenty Hunt had carried to Spain, but got into 
England, lived in Cornhill, London, with Mr. John 
Slanie, merchant, and can speak a little English, 



* Whether these were not captain Dermer^s companj mentioned afler June . 
30, last year. 

p Petavius. ri RicioUus ; who say March 31. But I conclude they 
meiui new style. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 187 

1^1. King of 6. Britain, James L— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip TV. 

with three others ; bring a few skins and signify 
that their great Sagamore Masassoit,* the greatest 
king of the Indians bordering on us, is hard by, 
with his brothef Quadequina and their company. 
After an hour, the king comes to the top of an hill 
over against us, with a train of sixty men. We 
send Squanto to liim, who brings word that we 
should send one to parley with him. We send 
Mr. Edward Winslow to know his mind, and sig- 
nify that our governor desires to see him and truck 
and confirm a peace. Upon this the king leaves 
Mr. Winslow in the custody of Quadequina and 
comes over the brook with a train of twenty men, 
leaving their bows and arrows behind them. Cap- 
tain Standish and master Williamson with six 
musketeers meet him at the brook, where they 
salute each other, conduct hiin to a house v^herein 
they place a green rug and three or four cushions ; 
then instcmtly comes our governor, with drum, 
trumpet, and musketeers ; afler salutations, the 
governor kissing his hand, and the king kissing 
him, they set down, the governor entertains him 
with some refreshments, and then they agree on a 
league of friendship, as follows. M 

1. That neither he nor his should injure any of 
ours. 

2. That if they did, he should send the olSender, 
that we might punish him. 

3. That if our tools were taken away, he should 
restore them ; and if ours did any harm to any of 
his, we would do the like to them. 

4. If any unjustly warred against him, we would 
aid him ; and if any warred against us, he should 
aid us. 

* The printed accounts generally spell him Massasoit,' governor Bradford 
writes him Massdsoyt and Massasoyet ; but I find the ancient people from 
their fathers in Plymouth Colony pronounce his name Ma-sas-so-it. 



Digitized by 



Google 



188 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 

1621. King of G. BritaiD, Jamet I.— France, Lewis XIU.— Spain, Philip IV. 

5. He should certify his neighbor confederates 
of this, that they might not wrong us, but be com- 
prised in the conditions of peace. 
^ 6. That when their men come tp us, they should 
leave their boi/^s and arrows behind them, as we 
should leave our pieces when we come to them. 

7. That doing thus, king James would esteem 
him as his friend and ally.* 

After this, the governor conducts him to the 
brook, where they embrace and part ; we keeping 
six or seven hostages for our messenger. But 
Quadequina coming with his troop, we entertain 
and convey him back, receive our messenger, and 
return the hostages. M 

March 23. This morning, diverse Indians com- 
ing over tell us, the king would have some of us 
come and see him ; captain Standish and Mr. Isaac 
AUerton go venturously to them, whom they wel- 
come after their manner ; and about noon, M they 
return to their place called Sowams,t about forty 
miles off B to the westward. The king is a portly 
man, in his best years, grave of countenance, spare 
of speech. And we cannot but judge he is willing 
to be at peace with us, especially because he has a 
potent adversary the Narragansetts, who are at war 
with him, against whom he thinks we may be some 
strength, our pieces being terrible to them. But 
Samoset and Squauto tarry. M 

This day we meet on common business, con- 
clude our military orders, with some laws conven- 
ient for our present state, and choose M or rather 
confirm B Mr. Carver our governor for the follow- 
ing year. MB 

* Governor Bradford in 1646, observes, this league hath lasted this twenty- 
four years. To which I may add, yea thirty years longer, viB. to 1675. 

t Sometimes called Sowams, and sometimes Pacanokik, which I suppose is 
afterwards called Mount Hope, and since named Bristol 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHROKOLOGT. 189 

162 1 . King of G. Britain^ James I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV. 

March 24. Dies Elizabeth, the wife of Mr. 
Edward Winslow. Br 

The first offence since our arrival is of John 
Billington Br who came on board at London, B 
and is this month convented before the whole 
company for his contempt of the captain's lawful 
commemd with opprobrious speeches, for which he 
is adjudged to have his neck and heels tied to- 
gether ; but upon humbling himself and craving 
pardon, and it being the first offence, he is for- 
given. Br 

N. B. This month thirteen of our number die. 
Br And in three months past, dies half our com- 
pany ; the greatest part in the depth of winter, 
wanting houses and other comforts, being infected 
with the scurvy and other diseases, which their long 
voyage and unaccommodate condition brought upon 
them ; so as there die sometimes two or three a 
day, of 100 persons scarce fifty remain ; the living 
scarce able to bury the dead, the well not sufficient 
to tend the sick; there being in their time of 
greatest distress but six or seven, who spare no 
pains to help them ; two of the seven were Mr. 
Brewster their reverend elder, and Mr. Standish 
their captain. 

The like disease fell also among the sailors, so 
as almost half of their company also die before 
they sail. B 

But the spring advancing it pleases God the 
mortality begins to cease, and the sick and lame 
recover, which puts new life into the people, though 
they had borne their sad affliction with as much 
patience as any could do. B 

April 5. We despatch the ship with captain 
Jones, who this day sails from New Plymouth, and 
May 6 arrives in England. Sm Pw 



Digitized by 



Google 



190 NftW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1621. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewu XIII.— Spain, Philip tV. 

After this we plant twenty acres of Indian com, 
3f wherein Squanto is a great help, showing us 
how to set, fish, dress and tend it, B of which we 
have a good increase ; we likewise sow six acres 
of barley* and peas ; our barley indifferent good, 
but our peas parched up with the sun, M 

While we are busy about our seed, our governor 
Mr. Carver comes out of the field very sick, com- 
plains greatly of his head, within a few hours his 
senses fail, so as he speaks no more, and in a few 
days afler dies, to our great lamentation and heavi- 
ness. His care and pains were so great for the 
. common good, as therewith it is thought he op- 

f)ressed himself and shortened his days ; of whose 
OSS we cantiot sufliciently complain ; and his wife 
deceases about five or six weeks after, B 

Soon after, we choose Mr. William Bradford our 
governor, and Mr. Isaac Allerton his assistant, who 
are by renewed elections continued together sun- 
dry vears. B 

May 12. The first marriage in this place, B is 
of Mr. Edward Winslow to Mrs. Susanna White, 
widow of Mr. William White. Br 

June 18. The second offence is the first duel 
fought in New England, upon a challenge of single 
combat with sword and dagger between Edward 
Doty and Edward Leister, servants of Mr. Hop- 
kins ; both being wounded, the one in the hand, 
the other in the thigh, they are adjudged by the 
whole company to have their heafl and feet tied 
together, and so to lie for twenty-four hours, with- 
out meat or drink, which is begun to be inflicted, 
but within an hour, because of their great pains, 



* Governor Bradford calls them wheat and peas ; and says they came t« 
Ro good. 



Digitized 



by Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY, 191 

l6fiL King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lcwb XIII.— Spain, Philip IV* 

at their own and their maater's humble request, 
upon promise of better carriage, they are released 
by the governor. Br 

July 2. We agree to send* Mr. Edward Wins- 
low and Mr. Steven Hopkins with Squanto to see 
our new friend Masassoit B at Pakanokit, M to 
bestow some gratuities on him, bind him faster to • 
us, view the countrv, see how and where he lives> 
his strength, &c. n M | 

Tuesday. At nine this morning, we set out, 
travel fifteen miles westward to Namasket by three 
in the afternoon. The people entertain us with 
joy, gife us bread they call Maizum, and the spawn 
of shads, ^hich they now have in great plenty, and 
we eat with spoons. By sunset we get eight miles 
further to a Ware, where we find many of the Na- 
mascheuks, i. e. Namasket men, a fishing, having 
caught abundance of bass ; who welcome us also, 
and there we lodge. Th^head of this river is said 
to be not far from the place of our abode, upon it 
are and have been many towns ; the ground very 
good on both sides, for the most part cleared ; 
thousands of men have lived here, who died of the 
great plague M which befel these parts about three 
years before our arrival ; the living not being able 
to bury them, and their skulls and bones appear in 
many places where their dwellings had been. B 
Upon this river Masassoit lives ; it goes into the 
sea at Narragansett Bay, where the Frenchmen use 
so much. Next monling we travel six miles by 
the river to a known shoal place, and it being low 
water, put off our clothes and wade over ; thus far 

* Mourt*8 Relation says they set out June 10, but this being Lord's Day, is 
very unlikely, and is also inconsistent with the rest of the jouratd : whereas July 
2 b Monday, when governor Bradford says we sent Ilc. ; though to comport 
with the rest of the journal, I conclude that oa Monday July 2, they agreed 
to send, bat set not out till the next momiog. 



Digitized by 



Google 



192 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1621. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV. 

the tide flows. We observe few places on the 
river but what had been inhabited, M though now 
greatly wasted by the plague aforesaid. B And so 
we travel to Pacanokik, where Masassoit kindly 
welcomes us M and gratefully receives our pre- 
sents, B assures us he will gladly continue the 
peace and friendship, M tells us the Narragansetts 
live on the other side of that great bay, are a strong 
peopl^ and many in number, live compactly, and 
were not touched with that wasting sickness ; B 
desires us not to let the French trade with them ; 
and there we lodge. Next day, being Thursday, 
many of their Sachems or petty govemori come 
to visit us ; we see their games for skins and 
knives, and there lodge again. Friday morning, 
before sunrise, we take our leave, Masassoit retain- 
ing Squanto to procure truck for us, appoints Tocka- 
mahamon in bis place, whom we had found faithful 
before and after upon all occasions. That night 
we reach to the Ware, and the next night home. M 

July e. John Billington B a boy, Jlf being lost in 
the woods, the governor causes him to be inquired 
for amon^ the natives ; at length Masassoit sends 
word he is at Nauset. He had wandered five days, 
lived on berries, then light of an Indian plantation, 
twenty miles south of us called Manomet, and they 
conveyed him to the people who first assaulted us, 
B but the governor sends ten men Jtf in a shallop 
B M with Squanto, and Tockamahamon, M to 
fetch him. B M 

The first day^ the shallop sails for the harbor at 
Gummaquid, but night coming on, we anchor in 



* Mourt's Relation y and Purchas from it, places this on June 11. But this 
date being inconsistent with seyeral hints in the foregoing and following sto- 
ries, I keep to goyemor Bradford's original manuicript, and place it between 
the end of July and the thirteenth of August. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY, 193 

1621. Kiag^ of G. Britain, Jaro«8 I.^France, Lewis Xllf.-^Spain, Philip IV. 

the midst of the bay, where we are dry at low wa- 
ter. Next morning the Indians on the other side 
of the channel invite us to come and eat with them ; 
as soon as our boat floats, six of us go ashore, 
leaving four of them pledges in the boat, the rest 
bring us to their Sachem, whom they call lya- 
nough,* a man not above twenty-six years of age, 
but personable and courteous, who gives us plenti- 
ful and various cheer. After dinner we take boat 
for Nauset, lyanough and two of his men with us. 
But the day and tide failing, we cannot get in with 
our shallop. lyanough with his men go ashore, and 
we send Squanto to tell Aspinet, the Sachem of Nau- 
set, our errand. After sunset^ Aspinet comes with 
a great train of a hundred with him bringing the boy, 
one bearing him through the water, delivers him to 
us. The Sachem makes his peace with us. We 
give him a knife, and another to him who first 
entertained the boy. At this place we hear the 
Narragansetts had spoiled some of Masassoit's men 
and taken him, which strikes us with some fear ; and 
setting sail, carry lyanough to Gummaquid, and get 
home the next day night. M Those people also 
come and make their peace, and we give them full 
satisfaction for the com we had formerly found in 
their country. B 

Hobamack B a Pinese or chief captain of Ma- 
sassoit, W also comes to dwell among us, and 
continues faithful as long as he lives. B 

At our return from Nauset, we find it true that 
Masassoit is put from his country by the Narragan- 
8etts,t and word is brought us that Coubatant M 

* Sometimei called lyaooug^h of Cammaqaid, and sometimes lyanough of 
Matakiest ; which seems to be the country between Barnstable aod Yarisouth 
harbors 

t Governor Bradford says nothing of this, nor of Masassirft's being either 
seized or invaded by the Narragansetts. 

25 



Digitized by 



Google 



194 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1621. King'of O. BriUiB, James I.—Frmnce, Lewii XII1.~S|muo, Philip IT. 

or Corbitant, B* a petty Saqhem under Masassoit, 
ever feared to be too conversant with the ^Jarra- 
gansettSy M and no friend to the English, jB is at 
Namasket, seeking to draw the hearts of Masassoit's 
subjects from him, speaks disdainfully of us, storina 
at the peace between Nauset, Cummaquid and us, 
and at Squanto the worker of it, as also at Toka,- 
mahamon and Hobbamak. However, Squanto and 
Hobbamak go privately to see what is become of 
their king, and lodge at Namasket, but are dis- 
covered to Corbitant, who besets the house, M 
threatens to kill Squanto and Hobbamak for being 
friends to us, B seizes Squanto and holds a knife 
at his breast, Jlf offers to stab Hobamak, but being 
a stout man, clears himself, H concludes Squanto 
killed, M and flies to our governor with the infor- 
mation. B 

August 13. At this the governor assembles our 
company, B M and taking council, it is conceived 
not fit to be borne ; for if we should suffer our 
friends and messengers thus to be wronged, we 
shall have none to cleave to us, or give us intelli- 
gence, or do us any service, but would next fall 
upon us, &c. B We therefore resolve to send ten 
men tomorrow with Hobamak, M to seize our foes 
in the night ; if Squanto be killed, to cut off Corbi- 
tant's head ; but hurt only those who had a hand 
in the murder, B and retain Nepeof another Sachem 
in the confederacy, till we hear of Masassoit. M 

August 14. Captain Standish with fourteen 
men and Hobamak set out J9 in a rainy day, lose 
their way in the night, wet, weary and much dis- 
couraged. But finmng it again, beset Corbitant^s 

* The telation publish<Hl by Moart, with Smith and Parcbas from it, call 
him Coubatant, but goTcraor Bradford plainly writes him Corbitant; ami 
Morton follows him. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 195 

1«21. King of G. Britain, James I.~France, Lewig XIII^— Spain, Philip IV. 

house at midnight, M where three Indians are 
sorely wounded in trpng to break away, but find 
him gone,jB and Tokamahamon and Squantosafe. 
M Corbitant having only threatened Squanto's 
hfe and made an offer to stab him. B 

Next morning we march into the midst of the 
town, M Hobamak telling the Indians what we 
only intended, they bring the best food they have, 
B and ^e breakfast at Squanto's house ; whither 
all whose hearts are upright to us come ; but Cor- 
bitant's faction fled away. We declare that if 
Masassoit does not return in safety from Narragan- 
sett, or if Corbitant should make any insurrection 
against him, or ofier violence to Squanto, Hoba- 
mak, or any of Masassoit's subjects, we would 
revenge it to the utter overthrow of him and his. 
With many friends attending us, we get home at 
night, M bring with us the three wounded savages, 
whom we cure and send home. B 

After this we have many gratulations from di- 
verse Sachems, and much firmer peace. Yea those 
of the Isle of Capawak send to secure our fi'iend- 
ship, and Corbitant himself uses the mediation of 
Masassoit to be reconciled. £ Yea Canonicus, 
chief Sachem of the Narragansetts, sends a mes- 
senger to treat of peace. M 

September b. Sir William Alexander F. Gor 
of Scotland, Pur afterwards earl of Sterling, hav- 
ing prevailed on king James to send to sir F. Gor- 
ges to assign him part of the New England terri- 
tory, F Gor sir F. Gorges being intrusted with 
the affairs of this country, advising with some of 
the company, jrields that sir William should have a 
patent of the northeastern part of New England^ 
to be held of the crown of Scotland and called 
New Scotland. Pur Whereupon presently, F* 
Gor viz. 



Digitized by 



Google 



196 NEW ENGLAr^D CHRONOLOGY. 

16121 Kmg of G. Britain, James I. — France, Lewis XRh — Spain, Philip IV. 

September 10. King James gives sir William 
Alexander a patent for Nova Scotia ; bounding the 
same from Cape Sables to the Bay of St Mary, 
thence north to the river St. Croix, thence north to 
Canada river, so down the river to Gachepe, thence 
southeast to Cape Briton islands, and Cape Briton, 
thence round to Cape Sables again, with all seas 
and islands within six leagues of the western, 
northern and eastern parts, and within forty leagues 
to the southward of Cape Briton, and Cape Sa- 
bles ; to be called Nova Scotia, &c. Pur^ 

Se[>teniber 1 3. Nine Sachems subscribe an in- 
strument of submission to king James, viz. Ohqua- 
mehud, Cawnacome, Obbatinnua, Nattawahunt, 
Caunbatant,tChikkatabak, Quadaquina, Huttamoi- 
den, and Apannow. Mem Yea M asassoit in writ- 
ing under his hand to captain Standish has owned 
the king of England to be his master ; both he 
and many other kings under him, as of Pamet, 
Nawset, Cummaquid, Namasket, with divers others 
who dwell about the bays of Patuxet and Massa- 
chusetts ; and all this by friendly usage, love and 
peace, just and honest carriage, good counsel, &c. 
M 

Though we are told the Massachusetts often 
threaten us, yet the company think good to send 
among them, M to discover the bay, B see the 
country, make peace, M and trade with the natives. 
B The governor chooses ten men with Squanto 
and two other savages to go in the shallop. M 

September 18. [Being Tuesday] at midnight, 
the tide serving, we set sail. Next day get into 
the bottom of Massachusetts Bay, about twenty 
leagues north from Plymouth, and anchor. Next 

* Taken from the Latin Patent in Porchas. 
i I suppose the same with Corbitant. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 197 

1621. KId^ of G. Britain, James I. — ^France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip lY, 

* 

morning, we land under a cliff. The Sachem of 
this place is Obbatinewat,* and though he lives in 
the bottom of this bay, yet is subject to Masassoit ; 
uses us kindly, and tells us he dare not now remain 
in any settled place for fear of the Tarratines, M 
who live to the eastward, are wont to come, at har- 
vest and take away their com, and many times kill 
them ; B and that the Squaw Sachem or Massa- 
chusetts que6n, is an enemy to him. He submits 
to the king of England, upon our promising to be 
his safeguard against his enemies. We cross the 
bay, which is very large, and seems to have fifty 
islands. Next morning, all but two go ashore* 
march three miles into the country, where corn had 
been newly gathered. A mile hence their late 
king Nanepashemet had lived ; his house was built 
on a large scaffold, six foot high, and on the top of 
a hill. Not far hence in a bottom we come to a 
fort he had built ; the palisades thirty or forty 
foot high ; a trench about it breast high ; but one 
way in, over a bridge. In the midst of the pali- 
sade stands the frame of a house, where be lies 
buried. A mile hence we come to such another, 
but on the top of a hill, where he was killed. The 
natives at first fly from us, but ^e at length indu- 
ced to meet us here, and entertain us in the best 
manner they can. Having traded with us, and the 
day near spent, we return to the shallop. Within 
this bay the savages say are two rivers, one of 
which we saw, having a fair entrance ; better har- 
bour for shipping cannot be than here ; most of the 
islands have been inhabited, being cleared from 
end to end ; but their inhabitants all dead or remo- 
ved. Having a light ^oon, we set sail at evening, 

* I suppose the same as Obbatinua, who subscribed bis submission to king 
James on September 13, last. 



Digitized by 



Google 



198 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1521. King^ of G. BriUin, Jamet I.— France, Lewii Xm.— Spain, Philip IV. 

and before next day noon get home M with a 
considerable quantity of beaver, and a good report 
of the place, wishing we had been seated there. B 

All the summer no want, while some were trad- 
ing, others were fishing cod, bass, &c. We now 
gather in our harvest ; and as cold weather advan- 
ces, come in store of water fowl wherewith this 
place abounds, though afterwards they by degrees 
decrease ; as also abundance of wild turkies with 
venison, &c. Fit our Rouses against winter, are 
in health and have all things in plenty. B 

November 9. Arrives a ship at Cape Cod, B M 
and the tenth B the Indians bring us word of her 
being near, but think her a Frenchman, upon her 
making for our bay, the governor orders a piece to 
be fired, to call home such as are abroad at work,* 
and we get ready for defence, but unexpectedly 
find her a friend, Jlf of fifty five ton, Sm Pwr called 
the Fortune, in which comes Mr. Cushman B with 
thirty five persons, B Wto live in the plantation, 
which not a little rejoices us. But both ship and 
passengers poorly furnished with provisions ; so 
that we are forced to spare her some to carry her 
home, which threatens a famine among us, unless 
we have a timely supply. She sailed from London 
the beginning of July, B could not clear the chan- 
nel until the end of August, Sm Pur and brings a 
letter for Mr. Carver from Mr. Weston, dated 
London, July 6, wherein he writes, we, f that is, 
the adventurers) have procured you a Charter, the 
best we could, better than your former, and with 
less limitation. B She finds all our people she left 
in April, in health, except six who died, and stays 
a month ere she sails forEYigland. Sm Pur 

* Smith places this on November 11, but November 11 being Lord's day., 
we discover bis mistalce. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 199 

1022. King of G. BritaiD, Jmmet I.— France, LewU XnL— Spain, PhiUp IV. 

December !!• We have built seven dwelling 
houses ; four for the use of the plantation, and 
have made provision for divers others. Both Ma- 
sassoit, the greatest king of the natives and all the 
princes and people round us have made peace with 
us, seven of them at once sent their messengers for 
this end. And as we cannot but account it an ex- 
traordinary blessing of God in directing our course 
for these parts, we obtained the honor to receive 
allowance of our possessing and enjoying thereof 
under the authority of the President and Council 
for the affairs of New England. M 

December 13. The ship sails, Sm Pur namely, 
the Fortune, -B * laden with two hogsheads of beaver 
and other skins, and good clapboards as full as she 
can hold ; the freight estimated near five hundred 
pounds ; Mr. Gushman returning in her, as the 
adventurers had appointed for their better informa- 
tion. But in her voyage B as she draws near the 
English coast, is seized by the French, carried to 
France, B into the Isle Deu, Sm Pur kept there 
B fourteen &m Pur or fifteen days, robbed of all she 
had worth taking; then the people and ship released, 
get to London, B February 14, Sm Pur or 17. B 

Upon her departure, the governor and his assis- 
tant dispose the late comers into several families, 
find theii* provisions will now scarce hold out six . 
months at half allowance, and therefore put them 
to it, which they bear patiently. B 

1622. Soon after the ship's departure, that 
great people of the Narragansetts, B W said to be 

* Gorernor Bradford ga3rt, we despatched her in fourteen dajrs, but Smith 
and Purchat say she staid a month, and Mr. E. W. dating his letter by this 
ship on December 11, we may suppose Goyemor Bradford meant fourteen 
days from her being unladen. Smith and Purchas says she was laden with 
three hogsheads of bea?er skms, wainscot, walnut \ and Purchas says, some 
sassafras. 



Digitized by 



Google 



200 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 



King of G. Britaio, Jamrs I. — ^France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip XV. 

many thousands strong, W can raise above five 
thousand fighting men, G notwithstanding they 
* desired and obtained peace with us in the forego- 
ing summer, begin to breathe forth many threats 
against us ; so that it is the common talk of all the 
Indians round us, of their preparations to come 
against us. At length Canonicus their chief Sach- 
em W in a, braving manner sends us a bundle of 
arrows tied with a snakeskin, which Squanto tells 
us is a challenge and threatening. Whereupon 
our governor with advice of others, sends them an 
answer, that if they had rather war than peace, they 
might begin when they would ; we had done them 
no wrong, nor do we fear them, nor should they 
find us unprovided. By another messenger we 
send back the snakeskin charged with powder and 
bullets ; but they refuse to receive it, and return it 
to us. B W Since the death of so many Indians 
they thought to lord it over the rest, conceive we 
are a bar in their way, and see Masassoit already 
take shelter under our wings. B 

This makes us more carefully to look to our- 
selves, and agree to enclose our dwellings with 
strong pales, flankers, gates, &c. B W 

February. We impale our town, taking in the 
top of the hill under which our town is seated ; 
make four bulwarks or jetties, whence we can 
defend the whole town, in three whereof are gates, 
W which are locked every night ; a watch and 
ward kept in the day. B The governor and cap- 
tain divide the company into four squadrons B W 
with commanders, fr every one its quarter as- 
signed, to repair to in any alarm. And if there be 
a cry of fire, a company is appointed for a guard 
with muskets, while others quench it, to prevent 
treachery. B W 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 201 

1622. Kin; of G. Briteio, James I.»Fraiio«, Lewis XIII.-— Spain, Philip IV. 

This spring there go from the west of England 
to the northeastern coasts of New England thirty- 
five ships to fish. S M Pur 

March b. By this time our town is impaled, 
enclosing a garden for every family. B 

March e. JU We prepare for a second voyage 
to the Massachusetts ; but Hobamak tells us that 
from some rumors he fears they are joined with 
the Narragansetts, and may betray us if we are not 
careful, and has also a jealousy of Squanto from 
some private whisperings between him and other 
Indians ; however we resolve to proceed. B W 
And 

April b. We send our shallop B FT with cap- 
tain Standish W and ten of our chief men, with 
Hobamak and Squanto. B But they had no sooner 
turned the Gurnet, or point of the harbour, W than 
a native of Squanto's family comes running with his 
face wounded and the blood fresh upon it, calling 
to the people abroad to make haste home ; declar- 
ing that the Narragansetts, with Gorbitant, and he 
thought Masassoit, were coming B to assault us in 
the captain's absence ; that he had received the 
wound in his face for speaking for us, and that he 
had escaped by flight, W looking frequently back 
as if they were just behind him. Upon this the 
governor orders all to arms, and a warning piece or 
two to be fired to call back the shallop. At which 
she returns, and we watch all night, but nothing is 
seen. Hobamak is confident for his master, and 
thinks all is false. Yet the governor causes him 
to send his wife privately B to Pacanokik W to see 
how things are, pretending other occasions, who 
finds all in quiet. B Upon this we discover it to be 
Squanto's policy to set us against Masassoit, that 
26 



Digitized by 



Google 



202 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1(122. King of O. BritaiD, James I.— France, Lewis Xni.*-3paiii, Philip IV. 

he being removed out of the way, Squanto might 
succeed as principal king of all these parts of the 
country. Jv After which the shallop proceeds to 
the Massachusetts, has good trade and return in 
safety. H 

May. Our provision being spent, B a famine 
begins to pinch us, and we look hard for supply, 
but none arrives. B 

May e. We spy a boat at sea, which we take 
to be a Frenchman, but proves a shallop from a 
ship B FT called the Sparrow, fF which Mr. Wes- 
ton B W and*Beachamp B set out a fishing at Da- 
marin's Cove, 40 leagues to the eastward, B W 
where this year are thirty sail of ships a fishing. W 
She brings a letter to Mr. Carver from Mr. Weston, 
of January 17, J? with seven passengers on his 
account ; but no victuals, B W nor hope of any ; 
nor have we ever any afterwards ; and by his letter 
find he has quite deserted us, and is going to settle 
a plantation of his own. B 

The boat brings us a kind letter from Mr. John 
Huddleston, B or Hudston, Mem. a captain of a 
ship, fishing at the eastward, whose name we never 
heard before, to inform us of a massacre of 400 
English by the Indians in Virginia, whence he 
came.* By this boat, the governor returns a grate- 
ful answer ; and with them sends Mr. Winslow in 
a boat ef ours to get provisions of the fiishing 
ships ; whom captain Huddleston receives kindly, 
and ntft only spares what he can, but writes to 
others to do the like. By which means he gets as 
much bread as amounts to a quarter of a pound 
a person per day, till harvest, and returns in safety. 
The governor causing their portion to be daily 

* This massacre was on March 22d last, Sm Pur being Friday ; Piir and 
Smith and Purchas reckon up 847 English people slain. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 203 

1622. Kin; of G. Britaiii, James I.— France, Lewis Xm.— Spain, Philip IV. 

giyen them, or some had starved. And by this 
voyage we not only got a present supply, but 
also learn the way to those parts for our future 
benefit. B 

At Mr. Winslow^s return, he finds the colony 
much weaker than he left it. The want of bread 
had abated the strength and flesh of some, had 
swelled others ; and had they not been where are 
diverse sorts of shell fish, they must have perished. 
These extremities befel us in May and June ; and 
in the time of these straits, and indeed before Mr. 
Winslow went to Monhiggon, the Indians began 
to cast forth many insulting speeches, glorying in 
our weakness, and giving out how easy it would 
be ere long to cut us off; which occasions us to 
erect a fort on the hill above us. W 

June e, or July b. Come into our harbor two 
ships of Mr. Weston's, the Charity W of one hun- 
dred tons, 8m Pur and Swan W of thirhr, Sm 
Pur with his letter of April 10, 5 and nfty or 
sixty men, sent at his own charge, W to settle a 
plantation for him in the Massachusetts Bay, for 
which he had procured a patent,* they sailed from 
London about the last of April, Sm Pur the Cha- 
rity, the bigger ship, leaves them, having many 
passengers to carry to Virginia. W We allow this 
people housing, and many being sick, they have 
the best means our place affords. Bf 

* Smith and Purchai say there were sixty passen^rs y governor Bradford 
says about sixty stout men. But Morton .mistakes m calling the Swan the 
Sparrow ; Smith and Pnrchas mblake in saying they come to supply the 
plantation ; whereas they come from Mr. Weston to begin another. And as 
the manuscript letter tells us, They came upon no religious design, as did the 
planters of Plymouth, mU so they were far from bdng puritans. 

t B^. Weston in a letter owns, that many of them are rude and profane 
fellows ; Mr. Cqshman in another, writes, They are ^o men for us, and I fear 
they will hardly deal so well with the savages as they should ; I pray you, 
therefore, signify to Squanto, that they are a distinct body from us, and we 
have nothing t» do with them, nor must be blamed for their faults, much less 



Digitized by 



Google 



204 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1622. King of G. Britaia, James I.— France, Lewis XIII— Spain, Philip IV. 

By Mr. Weston's ship comes a letter from Mr. 
John Pierce, in whose name the Plymouth patent 
is taken ; signifying that whom the governor ad* 
mits into the association he will approve. B 

July 16. Our number is about one hundred 
persons, all in health, Pur [that is, free from sick- 
ness, though not from weakness,] near sixty acres 
of ground well planted with com, besides gardens 
replenished with useful fruits. Sm Pur 

This summer we build a timber fort, both strong 
and comely, with flat roof and battlements ; on 
which ordnance are mounted, a watch kept, and it 
also serves as a place of public worship. B 

Mr. Weston's people stay here the most part of 
the summer, B while some seek out a place for 
them. They exceedingly waste and steal our 
com, and yet secretly revile us. At length their 
coasters return, having found in the Massachusetts 
Bay a place they judged fit for settlement, named 
Wichaguscusset, W or Wesagusquasset, Menu or 
Wessagusset, msl since called Weymouth ; whi- 
ther upon their ship (that is, the Charity,) return- 
ing from Virginia, B the body of them go, leaving 
their sick and lame with us IV till they had built 
some housing, B whom our surgeon by God's help, 
recovers gratis, and they afterwards fetch home, 
W nor have we any recompense for this courtesy, 
nor desire it. They prove an unruly company, 
have no good government over them ; by disorder 
will soon fall to want if Mr. Weston come not 
quickly among them. B Nor had they been long 
n*om us ere the Indians fill our ears with clamors 



can warrant their fidelity. And Bfr. John Pierce in another writes, As for 
Mr. Weston's company, they are so base in condition for the most part, as 
in all appearance not fit for an honest niao's company ; I wish they prove 
otherwise. B 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 205 

1622. King^ of G. Britain, James l^^France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

against them, for stealing their corn^ and other 
abuses. W 

Our crop proving scanty, partly through weak- 
ness for want of food, to tend it, partly through 
other business, and partly by much being stolen, 
a famine must ensue next year, unless prevented. 
B But 

Aug. e. W By an unexpected Providence, B 
come into our harbor two ships ; namely, the Spar- 
row, Mr. Weston's, who having made her voyage 
offish, W goes to Virginia, W B where both she 
and her fish are sold. B The other called the 
Discovery, FF captain Jones, commander, B W on 
her way from Virginia, homeward, being sent out 
by some merchants to discover the shoals about 
Cape God, and harbors between this and Virginia. 
Of her we buy knives and beads, which are now 
good trade, though at cent per cent or more, and 
yet pay away coat beaver at 3«. a pound (which a 
few years after yields 20«.) By which means we 
are fitted to trade, both for corn and beaver. B 

In this ship comes Mr. John Porey, who had 
been secretary in Virginia, and is going home in 
her ; who after his departure sends Uie governor a 
letter of thanks, dated August 28 ; wherein he 
highly commends Mr. Ainsworth's and Robinson's 
works. And after his return to England, does this 
poor plantation much credit among those of no 
mean rank. B * 

* Bfr. Winslow and Mr. Hubbard seem to mistake in thinking captain 
Jones was now bound for Virginia ; and Mr. Morton, in thinkinr Mr. Porey 
was going home in Mr. Weston's ship, wherein hu men came ; gamely, the 
Charity, which Mr. Winslow says sailed for England at the end of September, 
or begmning of October,] unless Mr. Porey went in the Charity fh>m Plym- 
outh to Wessagasset, and there wrote his letter of August 28 ; and then both 
Mr Winslow and Mr. Morton may be right, but governor Bradford is mis- 
taken in thinking he was going home in Jones. 



Digitized by 



Google 



206 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 

1622. Kin( of G. Britain, Jamv I.— France, Lewb XlII.--3pain, Philip lY. 

Sept. e. or Oct. b. Mr. Weston's largest ship, 
the Charity, returns to England, leaving his people 
sufficiently victualed. The lesser, namely, the 
Swan, remains with his plantation for their further 
help. W 

Shortly after harvest, Mr. Weston's people at 
the Massachusetts, having by disorder much wast- 
ed their provisions, begin to perceive a want ap- 
proaching ; and hearing we had bought commodi- 
ties and designed to trade for corn, they write to 
the governor to join with us, offer their small ship 
for the service, and pray to let them have some of 
our commodities ; which the governor condescends 
to ; designing to go.round Cape Cod to the south- 
ward, where store of corn may be obtained. B 
But are often crossed in our purposes. As first, 
Mr. Richard Green, brother-in-law to Mr. Weston, 
who from him had the charge of his colony, dies 
suddenly at Plymouth. W Then captain Standish 
B W with Squanto for guide, B twice sets forth 
with them, but is driven back by violent winds.* 
The second time the captain falling ill of a 
fever. W 

Nov. The governor goes with them, but seeing 
no passage through the shoals of Cape Cod, puts 
into a harbor at Manamoyk. That evening the 
governor, with Squanto and others, go ashore to 
the Indian houses, stay all night, trade with the 
natives, get eight hogsheads of corn and beans. W 
Here Squanto falls sick of a fever, bleeding much 
at tlie nose, which the Indians reckon a fatal symp- 
ton, and here in a few days dies ; desiring the go- 

* This seems to be aboat the latter end of October ; for which governor 
Bradford seems to mistake in writing the latter end of September ; when he 
sa^s, it was after harvest, [that is, Indian harvest] that Mr. Weston's people 
began to perceive a want approaching, and wrote to the governor of Plym- 
outh, to join in trading for com, k^. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRaNOLOGY, 207 

1623. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip tV 

vernor to pray that he might go to the English- 
man's God in heaven, bequeathing his things to 
sundry of his English friends, as remembrances of 
his love ; of whom we have a great loss. B Thence 
sail to the Massachusetts, find a great sickness 
among the natives, not unlike the plague, if not 
the same ; must give as much for a quart of com 
as we used for a beaver skin. The savages renew 
their complaints to our governor against those 
English. Thence sail to Nauset, buy eight or ten 
hogsheads of com and beans, as also at M atta- 
chiest ;* but our shallop being cast away, we can- 
not get our com aboard ; our governor causes it to 
be stacked and covered ; and charging the Indians 
with it, he procures a guide, sets out on foot, being 
fifty miles, receiving all respect from the natives 
by the way, weary and with galled feet comes 
home ; three days afler, the ship comes also ; and 
the com being divided, Mr. Weston's people return 
to their plantation. W 

Jan. 1623. Captain Standish being recovered, 
takes another shallop, sails to Nauset, finds the 
corn left there in safety, mends the other shallop, 
gets the com aboard the ship ; but it being very 
cold and stormy, is obliged to cut the shallops from 
the stern of the ship, and loose them ; but the 
storm being over, finds them. While we lodge 
ashore, an Indian steals some trifles out of the 
shallop as she lay in a creek ; which when the 
captain missed, he takes some of his company, 
goes tct the Sachem, requires the goods, or would 
revenge it on them before he lefl them. On the 
morrow, the Sachem comes to our rendezvous with 
many men, salutes the captain, licking his hand 

* Gorernor Bradford says, they got twenty-six or twenty-eight hogsheads 
of corn and beans in all, for both plantations. 



Digitized by 



Google 



208 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

Itt23. King of G. Britain, Junes L^FraBce, Lewis XllL— Spain, Philip IV. 

and bowing down, delivers the goods, says he had 
beaten the stealer, was very sorry for the fact, or- 
ders the women to make and bring us bread, and 
is glad to be reconciled ; so we come home and 
divide the corn as before. W 

After this the governor with another company 
goes to Namasket, buys corn there ; where a great 
sickness rising among the natives, our people fetch 
it home. JV 

The governor also, with Hobamak and others, 
go to Manomet, a town near twenty miles south of 
Plymouth, stands on a fresh river running into a 
bay* towards the Narragansett, which cannot be 
less than sixty miles from thence. It will bear a 
boat of eight or ten tons to this place ; hither the 
Dutch or French or both used to come. It is from 
hence to the bay of Gape God about eight miles, 
out of which bay the sea flows into a creek about 
six miles, almost directly towards the town. The 
heads of this creek and river are not far distanUf 
The Sachem of this place is Gaunacum, who W 
September 13, last Mem. with many others owned 
themselves subjects of king James, and now uses 
the governor very kindly ; the governor lodging 
here in a very bitter night, buys com, but leavra it 
in the Sachem's custody. W 

Feb* Having not much com left, captain Stan- 
dish goes again with six men in the shallop to Mat- 
tachiest, meeting with the like extreme weather, 

* Thii is called Manomet Bay, though these new comers seem to mistake 
it for Narragansett Bay, which is near twenty leagues to the westward. 

t This creek nins out easterly into Cape Cod Bay, at Scnsset harbor; 
and this rirer runs out westerly unto Monomet Bay ; the distance over land 
from bay to bay is but six miles ; the creek and rrrer nearly meet in a low 
ground ; and this is the place through which there has been a talk of makin^f 
a canal, this forty years ; which would be a fast advantage to all these coun- 
tries, by saving the long and dangerous navigation round the Cape, and 
through the shoals adjoUung. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 209 

1623. Kio; ofG. Britain, James I — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

being froze in the harbor the first night, gets a 
good quantity of com of the natives ; through ex- 
tremity is forced to lodge in their houses, which 
they much press, with a design to kill him, as after 
appeared. For now begins a conspiracy among 
the Indians to destroy the English, though to us 
unknown ; but the captain ordering his men to 
keep -awake by turns, is saved. Here also an In^ 
dian steals some trifles, which the captain no soon- 
er perceived, but though he had no more than 
six men with him, yet draws them from the 
boat, besets the Sachem's house, where most of 
the people were, and threatens to fall upon them 
without delay, if they would not forthwith restore 
them ; signifying that as he would not offer the 
least injury, so he would not receive any, without 
due satisfaction. Hereupon the Sachem finds out 
the party, makes him return the goods ; and this 
act so daunts their courage, that they dare not 
attempt any thing against the captain ; but to ap- 
pease his anger, bring corn afresh to trade ; 
so as he lades his shallop and comes home in 
safety. IV 

Feb. e. An Indian comes from John Sanders, 
the overseer of Mr. Weston's men at the Massa- 
chusetts, W with a letter, shewing the great wante 
they were fallen into, B that having spent all their 
bread and corn, W would have borrowed a hogS;- 
head of the natives, but they would lend him none. 
He desired advice whether he might take it by 
force, to support his men till he returns B from 
Monhiggon ; where is a plantation of sir F. Gor- 
ges, and whither he is going to buy bread of the 
ships that come there a fishing. W But the gov- 
ernor with others despatched the messenger with 
letters to dissuade him by all means from such a 

27 



Digitized by 



Google 



210 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1623. King of G. Britain, Jamei I.-^France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV. 

violence ; B W exhorting them to make a shift as 
we, who have so little corn left, that we are forced 
to live on ground-nuts, clams, muscles, &c. Upon 
receiving our letters, Mr. Sanders alters his pur* 
pose, comes first to Plymouth ; where notwith- 
standing our necessities, we spare him some corn 
to carry him to Monhiggon. W And 

Feb. e. He goes thither with a shallop, without 
knowing any thing of the Indian conspiracy before 
he sails. W 

This spring go from England to the [northeast- 
em] coasts of New England about forty ships to 
fish ; who make a far better voyage than ever, iSm 

March 1). The captain having refreshed him- 
self, takes a shallop and goes to Manomet for the 
corn the governor had bought.* Being with two 
of his men far from the boat at Caunacum's house, 
two natives come in from the Massachusetts, the 
chief of whom is Wituwamet, a notable, insulting 
Indian ; who had formerly imbrued his hands in 
the blood both of French and English, derides our 
weakness and boasts his valor. He came, as ap- 
pears afterwards, to engage Caunacum in the con- 
spiracy ; the weather being cold, they would per- 
suade the captain to send to the boat for the rest 
of his company ; but he refusing, they help carry 
the corn. Theref a lusty savage of Paomet, had 
undertaken to kill him in the rendezvous before 
they part ; upon which they intend to fall on the 
other. But the night being exceeding cold, the 
captain could not rest without turning his sides to 
the fire continually ; whereby the Indian missed 

* It seems as if the captain went into Scussit harbor, which goes up west- 
ward towards Manomet. 

t Smith says. Scar a lusty savage, &lc. But Smith taking bis History 
from this of Winalow's, I sospect the printer mistook Scar for 7%ere, in 
Smith's written Abridgment. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY, 211 

1623. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis Xlll.—Spain, Philip IV. 

his opportunity. The next day would fain per- 
suade the captain to go to Paomet, where he had 
much corn, and the captain put forth with him; 
but the wind forcing them back, they come to 
Plymouth. W 

March, While the captain was at Manomet, 
news comes to Plymouth that Masassoit is like to 
die^ aad that a Dutch ship is driven ashore before 
his house so high that she could not be got off till 
the tides increase. Upon which the governor 
sends Mr. Edward Winslow and Mr. John Hamb- 
den, a gentleman of London^ with Hobamak to 
vinit and help him, and speak with the Dutch. 
The first night we lodge at Namasket. Next day, 
at one, come to a ferry in Corbitant's country, and 
three miles further to Mattapuyst his dwelling place, 
though he be no friend to us, but find him gone to 
Pakanokik, about five or six miles off. Late with- 
in night we get thither, whence the Dutch had de- 
parted about two in the afternoon, find Masassoit 
extremely low, his sight gone, his teeth fixed, having 
swallowed nothing for two days, but using means, 
he surprisingly revives ; we stay and help him two 
nights and two days ; at the end of the latter, tak- 
ing our leave he expresses his great thankfulness ; 
we come ^nd lodge with Corbitant, at Mattapuyst, 
who wonders that we being but two should be so 
venturous. Next day, on our journey, Hobamak 
tells us, that at his coming away, Masassoit private- 
ly charged him to tell Mr. Winslow, there was a 
plot of the Massachusuks against Weston's people^ 
and lest we should revenge it, against us also ; 
that the Indians of Paomet, Nauset, Mattachiest, 
Succonet,* the isle of Capawak, Manomet and 

* Whether this was Succonest, since named Falmouth ; or Seconet, since 
named Little Compton, seems uncertain. 



Digitized by 



Google 



212 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOY. 

iai3. King of G. BritaiD, James I.—Fraace, Lewb XIII.— Sfmiii, Philip IV. 

Agawaywom are joined with them ; and advises 
us by ail means, as we value our lives and the lives 
of our countrymen, to kill the conspirators at Mas- 
sachusetts and the plot would cease ; and without 
delay, or it would be too late. That night .we 
lodge at Namasket, the next day get home ; where 
we find captain Standish had sailed this day for 
the Massachusetts, but contrary winds had driven 
him back, and the Paomet Indian still soliciting 
the captain to go with him. At the same time, Wis- 
sapinewat, another Sachem, brother to Obtakiest, 
Sachem of the Massachusetts, reveals the same 
thing. fV 

March 23. Being a yearly court day, the govern- 
or communicates his intelligence to the whole 
company, and asks their advice ; who leave it to the 
governor, with his assistant and the captain to do 
as they think most meet Upon this, thev order 
the captain to take as many men as he thinks suffi- 
cient, to go forthwith and fall on the conspirators, 
tut forbear till he makes sure of Wituwamet, the 
bloody savage, before spoken of.* The captain 
takes but eight lest he should raise a jealousy. W 

The next day comes one of Weston's men, W 
through the woods to Plymouth, though he knew 
not a step of the way, but indeed had lost the path, 
which was a happy mistake ; for being pursued, B 
the Indian W thereby missed him B but by little, 
and went to Manomet ; JV the man makes a pitiful 
narration of their weak and dangerous state, with 
the insults of the Indians over them, and that to 

Sve the savages content, since Sanders went to 
onhiggon, they had hanged one who had stole 
their corn, W though he was bed rid, (Hudibrass) 
and yet they were not satisfied. Some died with 
cold and hunger ; one in gathering shell-fish, was 



Digitized by 



Google 



WEW ENGLAND CHKONOLOGT, 213 

1623. King of^G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis Xlll.-^Spain, Philip IV. 

SO weak that he |tuck in the mud and was found 
dead in the place ; the rest were ready to starve, 
and he dare stay no longer, W^ 

The next day the captain sails and arrives 
there, is suspected, insulted and threatened by the 
savages. But at length watching an opportunity, 
having Wituwamet and Peksuot, a notable Pinese, 
that is counsellor and warrior, with another man, 
and a brother of Wituwamet, with as many of his 
own men together, he falls upon and after a violent 
struggle slays the three former with their own 
knives, orders the last to be hanged, goes to ano* 
ther place, kills another, fights and makes the rest 
to fly, and Mr. Weston's men kill two more. But 
the captain releases the Indian women, would not 
t€ike their beaver coats, nor suffer the least discour- 
tesy to be offered them. W 

Upon this Mr. Weston's people resolve to leave 
their plantation. The captain tells them for his 
own part he dare live liere with fewer men than 
they ; yet since they were otherwise minded, ac- 
cording to his orders, W offers to bring them to 
Plymouth, where they should fare as well as we, 
till Mr. Weston or some supply comes to them ; or 
if they better liked any other course, he would 
help them as well as he could. Upon this, they 
desire him to let them have corn, and they would 
go with their small ship B to Monhiggon, W 
where they may hear from Mr. Weston, or have 
some supply from him, seeing the time of year is 
come for the fishing ships to be there ; or otherwise 
would work with the fishermen for their living, and 
get their passage to England. So they ship what 
they have, B he lets them have all the corn he 

* His name was Phineas Prat, Mem and is livings in 16T7. H 



Digitized by 



Google 



214 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1623. King of G. Britain, JUmes I.— France, Lewu XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

can spare, scarce keeping enough to last bim 
home, sees them under sail well out of the Massa- 
chusetts Bay, B W not taking of them the worth 
of a penny ; B with some few of their company 
who desire it, he returns to Plymouth, bringing 
the head of Wituwamet, which he sets up on the 
fort- W 

Thus this plantation is broken up in a year ; and 
this is the end of those who being all able men, 
had boasted of their strength and what they would 
bring to pass, in comparison of the people at Plym- 
outh, who had many women, children, and weak 
ones with them. B 

While captain Standish was gone, the savage 
who went to Manomet, returning through our town 
was secured till the captain came back ; then con- 
fessed the plot, and says that Obtakiest was drawn 
to it by the importunity of his people ; is now sent 
to inform him of the grounds of our proceeding, 
and require him to send us the three Englishmen 
among them. After some time, Obtakiest per- 
suades an Indian woman to come and tell the go- . 
vernor, he was sorry they were killed before he 
heard from us, or he would have sent them, and 
desires peace. W 

But this action so amazes the natives, that they 
forsake their houses, run to and fro, live in swamps, 
&c. ; which brings on them sundry diseases, where- 
of many die ; as Caunacum, Sachem of Manomet ; 
Aspines, Sachem of Nauset ; lyanough, Sachem of 
Matachiest ; and many others are still daily dying 
among them. From one of those places a boat is 
sent to the governor with presents to work their 
peace ; but not far from Plymouth is cast away, 
when three are drowned, and one escaping, dare 
not come to us. W 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY, 215 

1023. King of G. Britaia, James I.—France, Lewis XUI.— Spain, Philip IV. 

April b. No supply being heard of nor knowing 
when to expect any, we consider how to raise a 
better crop, and not languish still in misery. We 
range all the youth under some family, agree that 
every family plant for their own particular, and trust 
to themselves for food, B but at harvest bring ia 
a competent portion for the maintenance of public 
officers, fishermen, &c. W and in all other things 
go on in the general way as before ; for this end 
assign every family a parcel of land in proportion 
to their number, though make no division for inher- 
itance ; which has very good success, makes all 
industrious, gives content; even the women and 
children now go into the field to work, and much 
more com is planted than ever. B 

Captain John Mason, H who had been governor 
of Newfoundland, F Gar sir F. Gorges, and seve- 
ral other gentlemen of Shrewsbury, Bristol, Dor- 
chester, Plymouth, Exeter and other places in the 
west of England, having obtained patents of the 
New England Council for several parts of this 
country, H they, this spring, W send over Mr. 
David Thompson H or Tompson a Scotchman, 
with Mr. Edward Hilton and his brother William 
Hilton, with others, to begin a settlement ; H and 
Mr. Thompson now begins one, twenty-five leagues 
northeast from Plymouth, near Smithes isles, at a 
place called Pascatoquak, fV the place first seized 
ia called the Little Harbour, on the west side of 
Pascataqua river and near the mouth, where the 
first house is built, called Mason Hall. But the 
Hiltons set up their stages higher up the river at 
Cochecho, since named Dover. H 

This year, and I conclude this spring, there are 
also some scattering beginnings made at Monhig- 
gon, and some other places by sundry others. B 



Digitized by 



Google 



216 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1628. King of G. Britun, James L^France, Lewis XlU.-^pain, Philip IV. 

But about Pascataqua river there seem not many 
other buildings erected till after 1631. H 

Shortly after Mr. Weston's people went to the 
eastward, he comes there himself with some of the 
fishermen, under another name and disguise of a 
blacksmith ; where he hears the ruin of his planta- 
tion ; and getting a shallop >¥ith a man or two 
comes on to see how things are ; but in a storm is 
cast away in the bottom of the bay between Pascat- 
aquak and Merrimak river,* and hardly escapes 
with his life, afterwards he falls into the hands of 
the Indians, who pillage him of all he saved from 
the sea, and strip him of all his clothes to his shirt. 
At length he gets to Pascataquak, borrows a suit 
of clothes, finds means to come to Plymouth, and 
desires to borrow some beaver of us. Notwith- 
standing our straits, yet in consideration of his 
necessity, we let him have one hundred and sev- 
enty odd pounds of beaver, with which he goes to 
the eastward, st^s his small ship and some of his 
men, buys provision and fits himself, which is the 
foundation of his future courses ; and yet never 
repaid us any thing save reproaches, and becomes 
our enemy on all occasions. B 

April m. We begin to set pur corn, the setting 
season being good till the latter end of May. W 
But by the time our corn is planted, our victuals 
are spent ; not knowing at night where to have a 
bit in the morning, and have neither bread nor com 
for three or four months together, yet bear our 
wants vith cheerfulness and rest on providence. B 

Having but one boat left, we divide the men into 
several companies, six or seven in each ; who take 
their turns to go out with a net and fish, and return 

* And so says Mr. Morton : Mr. Hubbard^ therefore seems to mistake in wri- 
ting Ipswich Bay. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 217 

1*43. King of O. BritaiD, James L— France, Lewis XIU. — Spain, Philip IV. 

not till they get some, though they be five or six 
days out ; knowing there is nothing at home, and 
to return empty would be a great discouragement. 
When they stay long or get but little, the rest go 
a digging shell fish ; and thus we live the summer ; 
only sending one or two to range the woods for 
deer, they now and then get one, which we divide 
amdng the company ; and in the winter are helped 
with fowl and ground-nuts. B 

At length we receive letters from the adventur- 
ers in England of Dec. 22 and April 9 last, wherein 
tliey say, It rejoiceth us much to hear those good 
reports that divers have brought home of you ; and 
give an account, that last fall, B Oct. 16, Pur a 
ship, the Paragon, sailed from London with pas- 
sengers, B thirty-seven, 8m or rather sixty-seven, 
Pur for New Plymbuth ; being fitted out by Mr. 
John Pierce, in whose name our first patent was 
taken, his name being only used in trust ; but 
when he saw we were here hopefully seated, and 
by the success God gave us, had obtained favor 
with the Council for New England, he gets another 
patent of a larger extent, meaning to keep it to 
himself, allow us only what he pleased, hold us as 
his tenants and sue to his courts as chief lord. But 
meeting with tempestuous storms, B in the Downs, 
Mem. the ship is so bruised and leaky that in four- 
teen days she returned B to London, Mem. was 
forced to be put into the dock, one hundred pounds 
laid out . to mend her, and lay six or seven weeks 
to Dec. 22, before she sailed a second time ; but 
being half way over, met with extreme tempestu*- 
ous weather about the middle of February which 
held fourteen days, beat off the round house with 
all her upper works, obliged them to cut her masts 
and return to Portsmouth ; having one hundred 
2S 



Digitized by 



Google 



218 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1623. King of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XHI.-^Spaio, Philip IT. 

and nine souls aboard, with Mr. Pierce himselfl 
Upon which great and repeated loss and disap- 
pointment, he is prevailed upon for 500 pounds to 
resign his patent to the company,* which cost him 
but fifty pounds ; and the goods with charge of 
passengers in this ship cost the company 640/. 
for which they were forced to hire another ship, 
napiely, the Ann of 140 tons, to transport them, 
namely, sixty passengers with sixty tons of goods, 
hoping to saif by the end of April. B 

June e. Arrives a ship with captain Francis 
West, who has a commission to be admiral of New 
England, to restrain such ships as come to fish and 
trade without licence from the New England Coun- 
cil, for which they should pay a round sum of 
money ; tell us they spoke with a ship at sea and 
were aboard her, having sundry passengers, bound 
for this plantation, but lost her mast in a storm 
which quickly followed ; wonder she is not arrived, 
and fear some miscarriage, which fills us with trou- 
ble. But Mr. West finding the fishermen stub- 
bom fellows, and too strong for him, sails for Vir- 
ginia ; and their owners complaining to the Par- 
liament, procure an order that fishing should be 
fiee. B 

July m. Notwithstanding our great pains and 
hopes of a large crop, God seems to blast them 
and threaten sorer famine by a great drought and 
heat from the third week in May to the middle of 
this month,t so as the corn withers B bojth in the 
blade and stalk, as if it were utterly dead. Now 
are our hopes overthrown and we discouraged, our 
joy being turned into mourning ; and to add to 

* By this Company seems to be meant the adventurers to Plymouth col- 
ony. 

t Mr. Morton mistaking povemor Bradford, wrongly placed this drought 
in the preceding year ', and Mr. Hubbard follows Mr. Morton^s mistake. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY, 219 

1623. Kin^ of G. Britain, James I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

our sorrowful state, our hearing the supply sent us 
in company with another ship 300 leagues at sea, 
and now in three months see nothing of her, only 
signs of a wreck on the coast, which we can judge 
no other than she. The most courageous are now 
discouraged. Upon this, the public authority W 
sets apart a solemn day of humiliation and prayer 
to seek the Lord in this distress ; who was pleased 
to give speedy answer, to our own, aq^ the Indians' 
admiration. For though in the former part of the 
day it was very clear and hot, without a cloud or 
sign of rain, yet towards evening, B W before 
the exercise is over, the clouds gather and next 
morning distil such soft W and gentle B showers 
B W WA give cause for joy and praise to God ; 
they come without any thunder, wind, or violence, 
and by degrees ; and that abundance B continuing 
fourteen days with seasonable weather, W as the 
earth is thoroughly soaked, and the decayed com 
and other fruits so revived, as is wonderful to see ; 
the Indians are astonished to behold, and gives a 
joyful prospect of a fruitful harvest. B At the 
same time, captain Standish, who had been sent 
by the governor to buy provisions, returns with 
some, accompanied with Mr. David Tomson above- 
said. W 

Now also we hear of the third repulse* our sup- 
ply had, of their safe though dangerous return to 
England, and of their preparing to come tb us. 
Upon all which, another day is set apart for solemn 
and public thanksgiving. W 

July e. W August, B comes in the expected 

• Neither governor Bradford nor Mr. Morton give any hint of this tUrd 
repulse. 



Digitized by 



Google 



220 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

1023. King of G. Britain, James I.-^Fraoce, Lowis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

ship the Ann, Mr. William Pierce master ;* and 
about a week or ten days after, B August b. W^ ar- 
rives the pinnace B named the James, Mr. Bridges 
master, Mem .which they had left in foul weather, a 
fine new vessel of forty-four tons, which the Com- 
pany had built to stay in the country ; they bring 
about sixty persons for the general, It being all in 
health, but one, who soon recovers ; FFsome being 
very useful ai^ become good members of the body ; 
B of whom the principal are Mr, Timothy Hatherly 
and Mr, George Morton, who came in the Ann, 
and Mr. John Jenny, who came in the James. Mem 
Some were tlie wives and children of such who 
came before ; and some others are so bad we are 
forced to be at the charge to send them home next 
year. B 

By this ship R. C. [i. e. doubtless Mr. Cushman 
their agent] writes. Some few of your old friends 
are come, they come dropping to you, and by de- 
grees I hope ere long you shall ei\joy them all, &c. 
B 

From the general, subscribed by thirteen, we 
have also a letter wherein they say. Let it not be 
grievous to you^ that you have been instruments to 
break the ice for others who come after with less 
difficulty ; the honor shall be yours to the world's 
end ; we bear you always in our breasts, and our 
hearty affection is towards you all, as are the hearts 
of hundreds more which never saw your faces, who 
doubtless pray your safety as their own. B 

When these passengers see our poor and low 
condition ashore, they are much dismayed and full 

* Grovernor Bradford, and from him Mr. Morton, mentioning captain West's 
sailing for Virginia^ say the Ann came in about fourteen da^s after; and 
Smith tells us the two ships came in either the next morning or not long after 
the thank sgiTing. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 221 

1623. King of G. Britftio, James I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

of sadness ; only our old friends rejoice to see us, 
and that it is no worse, and now hope we shall en- 
joy better days together. The best dish we eould 
present them with, is a lobster, or piece of fish, 
without bread, or any thing else but a cup of faur 
spring water ; and the long continuance of this 
diet with our labours abroad has somewhat abated 
the freshness of our complexion ; but God gives us 
health, &c. B j| 

August 14. The fourth marriage 3Rf governor 
Bradford to Mrs. Alice Southworth, widow. Br 

September 10. PF The pinnace B being fitted 
for trade and discovery to the southward of Cape 
Cod, is now ready to sail ;* and this day the Ann, 
having been hired by the Company, sails for Lon- 
don, W being laden with clapboards, and all the 
beaver and other furs we have ; with whom we 
send Mr. Winslow, to inform how things are and 
procure what we want. B 

[Here ends Mr. Winslow's narrative ; and there- 
with also Purchases accomit of New England. And 
from this time forward I shall chiefly confine my- 
self to the manuscripts.] 

Now our harvest comes, instead of famine we 
have plenty, and the face of things is changed to 
the joy of our hearts ; nor has there been any gene- 
ral want of food among us since to this day. B\ 

September m. Captain Robert Gorges, son of 
sir Ferdinand, with Mr. Morell, B an episcopal 
minister, rml and sundry passengers and families 
arrive in the Massachusetts ba^, to begin a planta- 
tion tliere ;t pitches on the same place Mr. Wes-. 

* Smith says, under captain Altom ; but either Smith or the printer per- 
haps mistook the name for Alden. 

t Governor Bradford's history reaches to the end of 1646. 

i Sir F. Gorges says, his son arrived at the Massachusetts Bay about the 
be^nning of August, and Mr. Hubbard says in the end of August. But these 



Digitized by 



Google 



224 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1624. Kiog of G. Britain, James L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV. 

1624. Towards the spring, after captain Gor- 
ges and Mr. Weston had been to the eastward, 
Mr. Weston comes again to Plymouth, then sails 
for Virginia.* And captain Gorges not finding the 
state of things to answer his quality, with some 
who depended on him, returns to England ; some 
of his people go to Virginia, and some few remain, 
who are helped with supplies from hence. But 
Mr. Morrell stays about a year after the governor, 
and then tsnles shipping here and returns. At his 
going away, told some of our 'people, he had a 
power of superintendency over the churches here, 
but never showed it. And thus the second plan- 
tation at the Massachusetts ended. B 

This spring there go about fifty English ships, 
to fish on the coasts of New England. Sm 

This spring, within a year after Mr. David 
Thompson had begun a plantation at Pascataqua, 
he removes to the Massachusetts Bay and possesses 
a fruitful island and very desirable neck of land,. 
* which is after confirmed to him by the General 
Court of the Massachusetts Colony. H 

About this year [and I conclude this spring} the 
fame of the plantation at New Plymouth being 
spread in all the western parts of England, the 
reverend Mr. White, H a famous Puritan minister 
ec of Dorchester, excites several gentlemen there 
to make way for another settlement in New Eng- 
land ; who now on a common stock, send over 
sundry persons to begin a plantation at Cape Ann, 
employ Mr. John Tilly their overseer of planting, 
and Mr. Thomas Gardener of the fishery for the 
present year. H 

* He afterwards dies of the sidLaess at Bristol in England, in the tine of 
tlie civil war. B 
er Echard's History of England 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOI.OGY, 225 

1024. King of G. Britain, Janiei I. — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

This year [and I suppose this spring] Mr. Henry 
Jacob who had set up an independent church in 
England in 1616, with the consent of his church 
goes to Virginia, where soon after he dies ; but 
upon his departure his congregation choose Mr. 
Lathrop their pastor. Np [I conclude he is the 
same Mr. John Lathrop who about ten years after 
comes to Scituate in Plymouth Colony.] 

The time of our electing officers for this year 
arriving, the governor desires the people, both to 
change the persons and add more assistants to the 
governor for council and help ; showing the neces- 
sity of it, that if it were a benefit or honor it is fit 
others should be partakers, or if a burthen, it is but 
equcd others should help to bear it, and that this is 
the epd of yearly elections. B Mem Yet they 
choose the same governor, viz. Mr. Bradford ; H 
but whereas there was but one assistant, they now 
choose five, and give the governor a double voice. 
B Mem 

March b. We send our pinnace to the eastward 
a fishing, but arriving safe in a harbor near Dama- 
rin's Cove where ships used to ride, some ships 
being there 'already arrived from England, soon 
after, an extraordinary storm drove her against the 
rocks, broke and sunk her there, the master and one 
man drowned, the others saved, but all their provi- 
sions, salt and lading lost. Shortly after, B viz. in 

March. Mem Mr. Winslow B our agent, Mem, 
comes over in the ship Charity, and brings a pretty 

food supply of clothing, &c^ the ship comes a 
shing, a thing fatal to this plantation. He also 
brings a bull and three heifers, the first cattle of 
this kind in the land ; but therewith a sad account 



yp Neal'g History of the Puritans. 
29 



Digitized by 



Google 



226 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1624. King of G. Britain, James I — ^France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IT. 

of a strong faction among the adventurers against 
us, and especially against the coming of Mr. Rob- 
inson and the rest from Leyden. B 

By Mr. Winslow we have several letters ; (1) from 
Mr. Robinson to the governor, dated Leyden, De- 
cember 19, [I suppose new style, but in ours 
December 9,] 1623, wherein be writes with great 
concern and tenderness about our killing the savage 
conspirators at the Massachusetts; says, O how 
happy a thing had it been that you had converted 
some before you killed any ! &c.* (2) From the 
same to Mr. Brewster, dated Leyden, December 
20, [I suppose new style, but in ours December 10,} 
1623, wherein he writes of the deferring of their 
desired transportation through the opposition of 
some of the adventurers ; five or six being abso- 
lutely bent for them above all others, five or six are 
their professed adversaries, the rest more indiffer- 
ent, yet influenced by the latter, who above all 
others are unwilling that he shobld be transported, 
&.C. (3) From R. C. [I conclude Mr. Cushman at 
London,] dated January 24, 1623, 4, wherein he 
writes, they send a carpenter to build two ketches, 
a lighter and six or seven shallops, a salt man to 
make salt, and a preacher, though not the most 
eminent, for whose going (says he) Mr. Winslow 
and I gave way to give content to some at London; 
the ship to be laden as soon as you can, and sent 
to Bilboa, to send Mr. Wiftslow again ; we have 
taken a patent for Cape Ann, &c. B 

This spring the people requesting the governcur 
to have some land for continuance, and not by year- 
ly lot as before, he gives every person an acre to 
them and theirs, as near the town as can be, and 
no more till the seven years expire, that we may 

* It is to be hoped that Squanto was converted. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW £NGLAIfD CHKONOLOGY. 227 

1024. Kinf of O. Brittto, James I.-^rance, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

keep close together for greater defence and safety. 
B 

The ship is soon discharged and sent to Cape 
Ann a iSshing, and some of our planters to help 
build her stages to their own hindrance ; but 
through the drunkenness of the master which the 
adventurers sent, made a poor voyage, and would 
have been worse, had we not kept one a trading 
there who got some skins for the company* B 

The fishing masters sending us word, that if we 
would be at the cost, they would help to weigh 
our pinnace near Damarin's Cove, and their car- 
penter should mend her ; we therefore sent, and 
with several ton of cask fastened to her at low 
water, they buoy her up, and hale her ashore, mend 
her, and our people bring her to us again. B 

June 17. Bom at Plymouth to governor Brad- 
ford, his son William, who afterwards becomes 
deputy governor of the colony, dh 

This month dies Mr. George Morton, a gracious 
servant of God, bxl unfeigned lover and promoter 
of ^e common good and growth of this plantation, 
and faithful in whatever public employment he was 
intrusted with. Mem. 

The ship carpenter sent us is an honest and very 
industrious man, quickly builds us two very good 
and strong shallops, with a great and strong light- 
er^ and had hewn timber for two ketches ; but this 
is spoilt ; for in the hot season of the year he falls 
into a fever and dies, to our great loss and sorrow. 
B. 

But the salt man is an ignorant, foolish and self- 
willed man ; who chooses a spot for his salt works, 
will have eight or ten men to help him, is confident 

db From the said deputy governor's origmal Table Book, written with a 
black lead pencil. 



Digitized by 



Google 



228 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1624. King of G. Britain, James I. — ^France, Lewis XlU.—Spain, Philip lY, 

the ground is good, makes a carpenter rear a great 
frame of a house for the salt and other like uses ; 
but finds himself deceived in the bottom ; will then 
have a lighter to carry clay, &c- yet all in vain ; 
he could do nothing but boil salt in pans. The 
next year is sent to Cape Ann, and there the pans 
are set up by the fishery ; but before the summer 
is out, he bums the house and spoils the pans, and 
there is an end of this chargeable business. B 

The minister is Mr. John Lyford, whom a faction 
of the adventurers send, to hinder Mr. Robinson^ 
At his jirrival appears exceeding complaisant and 
humble, sheds many tears, blesses God that had 
brought him to see our faces, Sec. ; we give him 
the best entertainment we can ; at his desire re- 
ceive him into our church, when he blesses God for 
this opportunity and freedom to enjoy his ordinan- 
ces in purity among his people, &c. ; we make 
him larger allowance than any other, and as the 
governor used in weighty matters to consult with 
elder Brewster with the assistants, so now he calls 
Mr. Lyford to council also* But Mr. Lyford soon 
joins with Mr. John Oldham a private instrument 
of the factious part of the adventurers in England, 
whom we had also called to council in our chief 
affairs without distrust, yet they fall a plotting both 
against our church and government, and endeavor 
to overthrow them. B 

July.* At length the ship B wherein Lyford 
came Mem setting sail towards evening, the go- 
vernor takes a shallop, goes out with her a league 
or two to sea, calls for Lyford's and Oldham's let- 
ters, opens them, and finds their treachery ; Mr. 
William Pierce now master of the ship, who was 

* This date I compate from the article of Aug^t 22, foUowiog. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 229 

1624. King of G. Britaiu, James I. — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

aware of their actions, rgadily helping. The 
governor returns in the night, brings some of tlieir 
letters back, but keeps them private, till Lyford 
and his few accomplices which the factious part of 
the adventurers sent, judging their party strong 
enough, rise up, oppose the government and church, 
draw a company apart, set up for themselves, and 
he would minister the sacrament to them by his 
Episcopal calling, &/C« B 

Upon this the governor calls a court, summons 
the whole Company to appear, charges Lyford and 
Oldham with plotting and writing against us, which 
they deny. The governor then produces their own 
letters, they are confounded and convicted ; Old- 
ham being outrageous would have raised a mutiny, 
but his party leaves him, and the Court expels them 
the colony ; Oldham presently, though his wife and 
family have leave to stay the winter, or till he can 
make provision to remove them comfortably. He 
goes and settles at Natasco, B i. e. Ncmtasket, 
Mem H [at the entrance of the Massachusetts Bay] 
where the • Plymouth people had before set up a 
building to accommodate their trade with the Mas- 
sachusetts ; and there Mr. Roger Conant and some 
others with their families retire and stay a year 
and some few months. H Lyford has leave to stay 
six months, owns his fault before the court, that all 
he had written is false, and the sentence far less 
than he deserves ; afterwards confesses the same 
to the church with many tears, begs forgiveness, 
and is restored to his teaching. B 

August 5. The ninth marriage at New Ply- 
mouth is of Mr. Thomas Prince with Mrs. Patience 
Brewster, hg [he is afterwards governor ; and by 
this only hint I find he was now in the country.] 



Digitized by 



Google 



' 230 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

1624. King of G. Britain, James I.— Franoe, Lewif Xni.«-Spaiii, Philip IV. 

Aug. 22. ' Notwitbstanding Lyford's protesta- 
tions and the kindness shown him, he ' in a month 
or two relapses ; and this day, writes by the pin- 
nace another letter to the adventurers against us ; 
but the party intrusted gives it to the governor. B 
[This pinnace seems to sail for London and Mr. 
Winslow in her.] 

This year comes some addition to the few inhabi- 
tants of Wessag\isset, from Weymouth in England ; 
who are another sort of people than the former msl 
[and on whose account I conclude the town is since 
called Weymouth.]* 

At New Plymouth, there are now about 180 per- 
sons ; some cattle and goats, but many swine and 
poultry ; thirty-two dwelling houses ; the town is 
impaled about half a mile in compass ; on a high 
mount in the town, they have a fort well built with 
wood, lime and stone, and a fair watchtower. 
The place it seems is healthful ; for in the three 
last years, notwithstanding their great want of 
most necessaries, there hath not one died of the 
first planters. And this year they have freighted 
a ship of 180 tons, &rC. Sm 

The general stock already employed by the ad- 
venturers to Plymouth, is about seven thousand 
pounds. Sm 

At Cape Ann there is a plantation beginning by 
the Dorchester men, which they hold of those of 
New Plymouth ; who also by them have set up a 
fishing work. 8m 

[And here Smith ends his account of New Eng- 
land.] 

* They have the Reverend Mr. Barnard their first nonconformist minister, 

who dies among them. But whether he comes before or after 1680, or when 

. ^ he dies is yet unknown ; mtl nor do I any where find the least hint of 

him, but in the manuscript letter, taken from some of the oldest people at 

Weymouth. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 231 

ld26. King ofG. Britain, Charies I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

1625. This winter Mr. White with the Dor- 
chester adventurers, hearing of some religious per- 
sons lately removed from New Plymouth to Nan- 
tasket from dislike of their rigid principles, among 
whom was Mr. Roger Conant, a pious, sober and 
prudent gentleman, they choose Mr. Conant to 
manage their affairs at Cape Ann, both of planting 
and fishing ; and Mr. White engages Mr* Hum- 
phry their treasurer, to signify to him the same by 
writing. They also invite Mr. Lyford to be minis- 
ter to the plantation, and Mr. Oldham to manage 
their trade with the natives. H 

March 27. Lord's Day, king James I. of Great 
Britain, dies ; Hs [aged 59,] having reigned over 
England twenty-two years, and over Scotland 
above fifty-seven ; and his only son Charles I. 
aged 25, succeeds ; Hs in whose reign the reform- 
ation degenerates, ^nd the Prelates load us with 
more popish innovations, and bind the burthens 
more straitly on us. Bh 

This year, Mem. comes over captain Wollaston, 
with three or four more of some eminence,* and a 
great many servants', provisions, &c. to begin a 
plantation. They pitch on a place in the Massa- 
chusetts Bay, B since named Braintree, Mem. on 
the northerly mountainous part thereof, md which 
they call Mount Wollaston ; among whom is one 
B Thon^ Mem. Morton ; who had been a kind 
of pettifogger at Furnivars Inn. B 

This spring, at our Election Conrt, Oldham, 
though forbid to return without leave, yet openly 
comes, and in so furious a manner reviles us, that 

hi Howes* Continaation of Stow*i Annals. 

Bh Mr. Benjamin Hubbard's Sermo Secularis. 

• Deputy ifovernor Dudley savs there came thirty with captain WoHaston ; 
in his letter to the Countess of Liacoln, of March 28, 1031. printed in octaro, 
at Boston, 1«9«. / /«- 



Digitized by 



Google 



232 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

162^. King of G. Britaia, Charles I.— France, Lewis XUt.— Spain, Philip IV. 

even his company are ashamed of his outrage. 
Upon which we appoint him to pass through a 
guard of soldiers and every one with a musket to 
give him a blow on his hinder part, is then convey- 
ed to the water side, where a boat is ready to carry 
him away. B 

While this ^as doing, Mr. Winslow and Mr. 
William Pierce land from England^ and bid them 
spare neither him nor Lyford ; for they had played 
the villains with us ; and their friends in England 
had the like bickerings with ours. There about 
Lyford's calumnious letters, &/C. after many meet- 
ings and much clamoragainst our agents for accus- 
ing him, the controversy was referred to a further 
meeting of most of the adventurers to hear and de- 
cide the matter. Mr. Lyford's party chose Mr. 
White a counsellor at law ; the other chose the 
Reverend Mr. Hooker, moderator ; and many 
friends on both sides coming in, there was a great 
assembly. In which Mr. Winslow made so sur- 
prising a discovery of Lyford's carriage when min- 
ister in Ireland, for which he had been forced to 
leave that kingdom, and coming to England was 
unhappily lit on and sent to New Plymouth ; as 
struck all his friends mute, made them ashamed to 
defend him ; and the moderators declared, that as 
his carriage with us gave us cause enough to do as 
we did, so this new discovery renders hiqj unmeet 
to bear the ministry more. JB* 

Hence, therefore, Lyford, with some of his 
friends, go after Oldham to Natasco, B where 

• By this it seems as if the Reverend Mr. White and Jthe Dorchester gen- 
tlemen had been imposed upon with respect to Lyford and Oldham, and bad 
sent invitations to them before this discovery. And as by many passages in 
Mr. Hubbard it appears he had never seen' governor Bradford's history, for 
want thereof he b sometimes in the dark about the affairs of Plymouth, and 
especially those which relate to Lyford and Oldham, as also to Mr. Robinson. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 233 

1626. King: of G Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIU. — Spain, Philip IV. 

receiving the invitation of the Dorchester gentle- 
men, Mr. Lyford removes with Mr. Conant to Cape 
Anil ; but Mr. Oldham chooses to stay at Nantasket 
and trade for hiniself. H 

But upon this decision the company of adventu- , 
rers to Plymouth break in pieces ; two thirds of 
them deserting us ; yea some of Lyford's and Old- 
ham's friends set out a ship a fishing, B under one 
Mr. Hewes, H and getting the start of ours they 
tnke our stage and other provisions made for fish- 
ing at Cape Ann the year before, to our great 
charge, and refuse to restore it without fighting ; 
upon which we let them keep it, and our governor 
sends some planters to help the fishermen build 
another.* E 

Yet some of the adventurers still cleaving to us, 
they by Mr. Winslow write on December 18, 1624, 
as follows : We cannot forget you, nor our friend- 
ship and fellowship we have had some years, our 
hearty affections towards you (unknown by face) 
have been no less than to our nearest friends, yea 
to our ownselves. As there has been a faction 
among us [at London,] more than two years, so 
now there is an utter breach and sequestration. 
The Company's debts are not less than 1400Z. and 
we hope you will do your best to free them. 
We are still persuaded you are the people that 
must make a plantation in those remote places 
when all others fail. We have sent some cattle, 
clothes, hoes, shoes, leather, &c. but in another 

* Mr. /Hubbard tells us, that captain Standish, who had been bred a soldier 
in the Netherlands, arriving^ at Cape Ann, demands the stage in a peremptory 
manner ; and the others refusing, the dispute grows hot, the captain seems 
resolved to attack them and recoyer his right by force of arms ; but the pru- 
dence of Mr. Conant and the interposition of Mr. William Pierce who lay just 
by prerents it ^ the Ih2p*s crew promising to help build another ends the 
controversy. 

30 



Digitized by 



Google 



234 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY* 

1625. King of G. Britain^Cbaries I.— France, Lcwii XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

nature than formerly, having committed them to the 
charge of Mr. Allerton and Winslow to sell, as our 
factors, &c. The goods are ordered to be sold at 
seventy per cent advance, a thing thought unrea- 
sonable and a great oppression. The cattle are 

* the best commodity. B 

They send also two ships a fishing upon their 
own account ; the one is the pinnace which had 
been sunk and weighed as before ; the other a large 
ship, which makes a great voyage of good dry fish, 
that would fetch 1800/. at Bilboa or St. Sebastians, 
whither her owners had ordered her ; but there 
being a rumour of a war with France, the master, 
timorous, sails to Plymouth and Portsmouth, 
whereby he loses the opportunity, to their great 
detriment. The lesser ship is filled with goodly 
codfish taken on the bank, with eight hundred 
weight of beaver, besides other fiir from our plan- 
tation. They go joyfully together homeward, 
the bigger ship towing the Igsser all the- way till 
they are shot deep into the English channel, 
almost within sight of Plymouth ; when a Turkish 
man of war takes the lesser and carries her ofif to 
Sally, where the master and men are made slaves, 

'and many of the beaver skins sold for four pence a 
piece. B 

In the bigger ship captain Standish goes out 
agent,* both to the remaining adventurers for more 
goods, and to the New England Council to oblige 
the others to come to a composition ; but arrived 
there in a bad time, the State being full of trouble, 
and the plague very hot in London ; there die such 
multitudes weekly that trade is dead, little money 

* It icems most likely that Captain Standish first went in the smaller ship 
with the fur, which at first was the only ship boini]) lor England, bat after 
the master of the greater ship determined for England too that the captain 
got into her, and so escaped the slavery. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY, 235 

1625. Kinf of G. Britaio, Charles I. — France, Lewis XIH.— Spain, Philip IV. 

Stirring, and no business can be done. However, 
he engages several of the Council to promise their 
helpfulness to our plantation ; but our remaining 
adventurers are so much weakened by their loss of 
the fish, and of the ship the Turks had taken, they 
can do but little, B 

Meanwhile, God gives us peace and health with 
contented minds ; and so succeeds our labors that 
we have corn sufficient and some to spare, with 
other provisions ; nor had we ever any supply [from 
England] but what we first brought with us. After 
harvest we send a boatload of corn forty or fifty 
leagues to the eastward up Kennebeck river ; it 
being one of those two shallops our carpenter built 
the year before, for we have no larger vessel. 
We had laid a deck over her midship to keep the 
corn dry, byt the men were forced to stand in all 
weathers without any shelter, and the time of year 
begins to grow tempestuous, but God preserves 
and prospers them, for they bring home seven hun- 
dred weight of beaver besides other fur, havipg 
little or nothing but our corn to purchase them. 
This voyage was made by Mr. Winslow and some 
old standards, for seamen we have none. B 

Som^ time this fall* Mr. Lyford's people at Nan-' 
tasket remove to Cape Ann, a place more conve- 
nient for the fishery, and there stay about a year. 
But Mr. Conant finding a more conmiodious place 
for plantation a little to westward, on the other 
side of a creek called Naumkeak, secretly con- 
ceives in his mind that in after times, as is since 
fallen out, it may prove a receptacle for such in 

* I gather this from Mr. Hubbard, who says that Mr. Conant and Lyford 
with their families and those few who followed them, tarried at Nantasket 
a year and some few months, till the door was opened for their remove to 
Cape Ann. 



Digitized by 



Google 



236 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1626. King of G. Britain, Charles I.^France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

England as on the account of religion would be 
willing to settle in these parts of the world ; and 
gives an intimation of it to his friends in England. 

December 23. From December 22, 1524, to this 
day, there die of the plague in London and West- 
minster, 41,313. Howes 

1626. Upon a year's experience, the Dorches- 
ter adventurers being disappointed of their expec- 
tations throw up their business. But the rever- 
end Mr. White, a chief founder under God of the 
Massachusetts colony, being grieved so good a 
work should fall to the ground, writes to Mr. Co- 
nant not to desert the business, and promises that 
if Mr. Conant with three others whom he knew to 
be honest and prudent men, namely, John Wood- 
berry, John Balch, and Peter Palfreys, would stay 
at Naumkeak, he would procure them a*patent, and 
send them men, provisions, and whatever they 
write for to trade with the natives. H 

This spring a French ship is cast away at Saga- 
dehock ; wherein are many Biscay rugs and other 
commodities, which fall into the hands of the peo- 
ple at Monhiggon and other fishermen at Dama- 
rin's cove. B 

About a year after we had sent Oldham away, 
as he is sailing for Virginia, being in extreme dan- 
ger, he makes a free and large confession of the 
wrongs he had done the church and people at Ply- 
mouth ; and as he had sought their ruin the Lord 
might now destroy him ; beseeching God to for- 
give him, making vows if he be spared to carry 
otherwise ; and being spared he after carries fairly 
to us, owns the hand of God to be with us, seems 
to have an honorable respect for us, and we give 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 237 

1626. King of G. Britain, Charles L^Fraoce, Lewis XlU—Spain, Philip IV. 

him liberty to cooia ^nd converse with us when he 
pleases. B 

April b. We hear of captain Standish arriving 
in a fishing ship, send a boat to fetch him, and 
welcome he is ; had taken up for us 150/. though 
at 50 per cent ; which^ his expense deducted, he 
laid out in suitable goods, and has prepared the 
way for our composition with the Company. But 
the news he brings is sad in many regards ; not 
only of the losses mentionied) whereby some of our 
friends are disabled to help us, and others dead of 
the plague ; but also that our dear paslior Mr. Ro- 
binson is dead, B about the fiftieth year of his age, 
H which strikes us with great sorrow. His and 
our enemies had been continually plotting how 
they might hinder his coming hither ; but the Lord 
has appointed him a better place. B. 

Mr. Roger White in a letter from Leyden of 
April 28, [i. e. April 18, our style] 1625, to the 
governor and Mr. Brewster, has the following 
words. It has pleased the Lord to take out of this 
vale of tears your and our loving ^nd faithful pas- 
tor, Mr. Robinson. He fell $ick Saturday morning, 
February 22. [i. e. February 12, our style, 1624, 5] 
Next day taught us twice, on the week grew weaker 
every day, feeling little or no pain, sensible to the 
last, departed this life the first of March, [i. e. 
Saturday, February 19, our style, 1624, 5.] Had 
a continual inward ague, all his friends came free- 
ly to him, and if prayers, tears, or means would 
have saved his life, he had not gone hence ; we 
still hold close together in peace, wishing that you 
and we were again together, &c. B 

Our other friends at Leyden also write us many 
letters full of lamentations for their heavy loss ; and 



Digitized by 



Google 



238 N£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1626. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

though their wills are good to come, yet see not 
how. 5* 

Our captain also brings us notice of the death 
of our ancient friend Mr. Cushman, who was our 
right hand with the adventurers, and for divers 
years has managed all our business with them to 
our great advantage. He had wrote to the governor 
a few months before of the sore sicknessof Mr. James 
Sherley, who was a chief friend of the plantation, 
and lay at the point of death, declaring his love 
and helpfulness in all things, and bemoaning our 
loss if God should take him away, as being the 
stay and life of the business ; as also of his own 
purpose to come this year and spend the rest of 
his days with us. B 

These things could not but cast us into great 
perplexity ; yet being stript of all human help and 
hopes, when we are now at the lowest, the Lord 
so helps us, as we are not only upheld, but begin 
to rise, and our proceedings both honored and imi- 
tated by others. B 

Having now no business but trading and plant- 
ing, we set ourselves to follow them. The people 
finding com a commodity, having sold it at six 
shillings a bushel, they use great diligence in 
planting; and the trade being retained for the 



* Contrary to Mr. Baylic's sugfi^stion, governor Bradford and governor 
Winslow tell us that Mr. Robinson and his people always lived in great love 
and harmony among themselves, as also «;ith the Dutch with whom they so- 
journed. And when I was at Ley den in 1714, the most ancient people from 
their parents told me, that the city bad such a value for them, as to let them 
have one of their churches, in the Chancel whereof he lies buried, which the 
English still enjoy ; and that as he was had in high esteem both by the city and 
university for his learning, piety, moderation and excellent accomplishments, 
the magistrates, ministers, scholars, and most of the gentry mourned his 
death as a public loss, and followed him to the grave. His son Isaac came 
over to Plymouth Colony, lived to above ninety years of age, a venerable 
man, whom I have often seen, and hasJefl male posterity in the county of 
Barnstable. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 239 

1626. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIll.— Spain, Philip IV. 

general good, the governor and other managers 
apply it to the best advantage. For wanting 
proper goods, and understanding the plantation at 
Monhiggon, belonging to some merchants x)f Ply- 
mouth [in England] is to break up, and divers 
goods to be sold, the governor with Mr. Winslow 
take a boat and with some hands go thither. Mr. 
David Thompson, who lives at Piscataway, going 
with us on the same design, we agree to buy all 
their goods and divide them equally. Our moiety 
comes to 400/. we also buy a parcel of goats which 
we distribute to our people for corn to their great 
content. We likewise buy the French goods 
aforesaid, which makes our part arise to above 
500/. and which we mostly pay with the beaver 
and commodities we got last winter, and what we 
had gathered this summer. B 

After harvest, with our goods and corn, we get 
such store of trade, as to discharge some other 
engagements, viz. the money took up by captain 
Standish, with the remains of former debts, to get 
some clothing for the people, and have some com- 
modities beforehand. B 

This year [and I suppose in the fall] we send 
Mr. Allerton to England, to finish with the adven- 
turers, take up more money, and buy us goods. B 

Sometime this fall Mr. Conant with the people 
who came to Cape Ann, remove a third time, viz. 
to Naumkeak aforesaid, on a pleasant and fruitful 
neck of land, embraced on each side with an arm 
of the sea, since named Salem ; answer Mr. White 
that they will stay on his terms, H and Mr. Lyford 
removes with them. B * 

* Mr. Conant lives about Salem to 1680, when he deceases. H 



Digitized by 



Google 



240 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1626. King of G. Britain/Cfaftrles I.— France, Lewii XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

Captain Wallaston having continued at Mount 
Wallaeton some time, and finding things not an- 
swer his expectation, he carries a great part of the 
servants to Virginia, writes back to Mr. Rasdall 
one of his chief partners to carry another part, and 
appoints Mr. Fitcher his lieutenant till he or Ras- 
dall returns. But Rasdall being gone, Morton ex- 
cites the rest to turn away Fitcher and set up for 
themselves; forcing Fitcher to seek his bread 
among his neighbors, till he can get a pass to Eng- 
land. Afler this they fall to great licentiousness 
and profaneness. B* 

Finding we run great hazards in going such long 
voyages in a little open boat, especially in the win- 
ter season, we consider how to get a small pinnace. 
And having no ship builder, but an ingenious 
housewright, who wrought with our ship carpenter, 
deceased, at our request he tries his skill, saws 
our bigger shallop across the middle, lengthens 
hcB Qye or six foot, strengthens her with timbers, 
builds her up decks, and makes her a convenient 
vessel. The next year we fit her with sails and 
anchors, and she does us service seven years. B 

In the beginning of winter, a ship with noany 
passengers bound to Virginia, the master sick, 
lose themselves at sea, have neither beer, wood, 
nor water lefl ; in fear of starving steer towards 
the coast to find some land, run over the danger- 
ous shoals of Cape Cod in the night, they know 
not how, come right before a small obscure harbor 
about the middle of Monamoyack Bay ; at high 
water, touch the bar, towards night beat over it 

* It b by guess I here insert this article, becaafe Mr. Hubbard says, the 
captain spent much labor, cost and time in planting at Mount Wallaston. H 
It seems most likely that he tried the crop of this summer ; and the autumn 
is the usual time for the tiew England fishing ships to go to Virginia. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY.' 241 

1627. Kiog of G. BriUin, Charlei I. — France, Lewis XUI.—Spain, Philip IV. 

into the harbor, and run on a flat within close to the 
beach, where tliey save their lives and goods. Not 
knowing were they are, as the savages come to» 
wards them in canoes they stand on their guard ; 
but some of the Indians asking if they are the 
governor of Plymouth's men, and offering to bring 
them or their letters, they are greatly revived; 
send a letter with two men to the governor, en- 
treating him to send the^ pitch, oakum, spikes, 
&<5. to mend their ship, with corn to help them to 
Virginia. Those being abroad a trading who were 
fit to send, the governor goes himself in a boat 
with the materials wrote for, and commodities 
proper to buy com of the natives. And it being 
no season of the year to go without the Cape, he 
sails to the bottom of the bay within, into a creek 
called Naumskaket, whence it is not much above 
two miles across to the bay where they are ; has 
Indians to carry the things, is received with joy ; 
buys of the natives as much corn as they want, 
leaves them thankful ; returns to the boat, goes into 
other adjacent harbors, buys and loads with com 
and comes home. B * 

1627. Not many days after the governor came 
home, the people at Monamoyack send him word 
that their ship being mended, a great storm drove 
her ashore land so shattered her as to make her 
wholly unfit for sea ; beg leave and means to trans* 
port themselves and goods to us, and be with us till 
they find passage to Virginia. We readily help to 
transport and shelter them and their goods in our 
houses. The chief among them are Mr. Fells and 
Silsby, who have many servants. Upon their 

* ThAa§rh goTenior Bradford, and fircMB hiai Mr. Morton, plaee the whole 
story under 1627, yet governor Bradford Myg this part of it happened in the 
beginning of winter 1626. 

31 



Digitized by 



Google 



242 NEW ENGLAJ!>7D CHRONOLOGY. 

1627. King of G. Britain, Charlei I.-^France, Lewii XIll.— Spain, Philip IV. 

coming to Plymouth and being somewhat settled, 
seeing the winter before them, and like to be the 
latter end of the year before they can get to Vir- 
ginia, the masters desire some ground to employ 
their servants, clear, plant, and help bear their 
charge, which being granted, they raise a great 
deal of corn. B 

[About the middle of March] we receive mes- 
sengers from the governor of the Dutch plantation, 
with letters written in Dutch and French, dated 
from the Manhatas, in the Fort Amsterdam, March 
9, 1627, [i. e. new style, which is February 27, 
1626, 7,] signed Isaac de Rasier, secretary.* They 
had traded in those southern parts divers years 
before we came, but began no plantation there till 
four or five years after our coming. In their letter 
they congratulate us and our prosperous and praise- 
worthy undertakings and government of our colony, 
with the presentation of their good will and ser- 
vice to us, in all friendly kindness and good neigh- 
borhood ; ofier us any of their goods that may be 
serviceable to us, declare they shall take them- 
selves bound to accommodate and help us with 
them, for any wares we are pleased to deal for. B 

March 19. We send the Dutch our obliging 
answer, express our thankful sense of the kind- 
nesses we received in their native country, and our 
grateful acceptance of their ofiered friendship. B 

This spring, at the usual season of the ships' 
coming, Mr. AUerton returns, having taken up for 
us 200Z at thirty per cent, laid them out in suitable 
goods and brings them to the great content of the 



* Mr. Morton saying that de Rasier not long: after comes to Plymouth, 
thence Mr. Hubbard mistakes in thinking ho comes this year , whereas it is 
plain from goTemor Bradford that he comes not hither till the year succeed- 
ing. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 243 

1627. Kin^ of G. Britain, Chariet I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

plantation. With no small trouble and the help of 
sundry faithful friends who took much pains, he 
made a composition with the adventurers on Octo- 
ber 26 last, which they signed November 15 ; a 
draught of which he brings for our acceptance ; 
wherein we cdlow them 1800/. paying 200 at the 
Royal Exchange every Michaelmas, the first pay- 
ment to be in 1628 ; in consideration of which the 
Company sell us all their shares, stocks, merchan- 
dises, lands and chattels, which is well approved and 
agreed to by the whole plantation ; though they 
scarce know how to raise the payment, discharge 
their other engagements, and supply their yearly 
wants ; seeing they are forced to take up monies 
or goods at such high interests ; yet they under- 
take it, and seven or eight of the chief become 
jointly bound in behalf of the rest to make said 
payments ; wherein we run a great venture, as our 
condition is, having many other heavy burdens 
upon us, and all things in an uncertain state among 
us. B 

Upon this, to make all easy, we take every head 
of a family, with every young man of age and pru- 
dence, both of the first comers and those who have 
since arrived into partnership with us ; agree the 
trade shall be managed as before, to pay the debts, 
that every single freeman shall have a single share, 
and every father of a family also leave to purchase 
a share for himself, one for his wife, one for every 
child living with him ; and every one shall pay his 
part toward the debts according to the shares he 
holds ; which gives content to all. We accordingly 
divide one cow and two goats by lot to every six 
shares ; and swine, though more in number, in the 
same proportion ; to every share twenty acres of 
tillable land by lot, besides the single acres B with 



Digitized by 



Google 



244 NEW EX96LAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1627. Xiog of 0. Britain, Cliarles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip 1V« 

the gardens aDd homeAteds Mem they had before ; 
the most abutting on the water side, five in breadth 
and four in depth ; but no meadows laid out till 
many years after, because being strait of meadow 
it might hinder additions to us ; though at every 
season all are ordered where to mow, in propor- 
tion to their number of cattle. B 

Morton and company at Mount Wollaston, hav- 
ing got some goods and acquired much by trading 
with the natives, they spend the same in rioting 
and drunkenness; drinking ten pound worth of wine 
and spirits in the morning ; set up a May-pole, get 
the Indian women to drink and dance about it, 
with worser practices ; as in the feasts of Flora, 
or like the mad Bachanalians ; and change the 
name to Merry Mount, as if this jollity were to last 
forever. B* 

[May and June.] t For greater convenience of 
. trade, to discharge our engagements, and maintain 
ourselves, we buUd a small pinnace at Monamet, a 
place on the sea, twenty miles to the south ; to 
which by another creek on this side we transport 
our goods by water within four or five miles, and 
then carry them over land to the vessel ; thereby 
avoid our compassing Cape Cod with those dan- 
gerous shoals, and make our voyage to the south- 
ward with far less time and hazard. For the 
safety of our vessel and goods we there also build 
a house, and keep some servants ; who plant corn, 
rear swine, and are always ready to go out with 
the bark ; which takes good efiect, and turns to 
advantage. B 

* f^^ l^ess I also place this here ; because of the goods they had gotten of 
the European ships, and the May-pole now erected ; which I suppose is the 
only one ever set «p in New England. 

t I place this in May and June, because in the article of July following this 
pkinace ii said to be lately built at Monamet. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 245 

1627. King of O. BritaiD, Cbarlet 1.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

June 27. Hs ch rs Wednesday Hs the duke of 
Buckingham Hs cb rs with one hundred ships Hs rs 
sails from Portsmouth [in England] for the Isle of 
Rhee on the coast of France, and begins the war 
with that kingdom, cb rs 

July. But besides the discharge of our heavy 
engagements, our great concern is to help over our 
friends at Leyden ; who as much desire to come 
to us as we desire their company. The governor 
therefore, with Mr. Edward Winslow, Thomas 
Prince, Miles Standish, William Brewster, John 
Alden, John Howlan^, and Isaac Allerton, now 
run a great venture ; and hire the trade of the 
colony for six years, to begin the last of next Sep- 
tember ; and for this with the shallop called the 
Bass Boat, and pinnace lately built at Monamet, 
with the stock in the store house, we this month 
undertake to pay the 1800 pounds with all other 
debts of the plantation amounting to 600 more ; 
bring over for them fifty pounds a year in hoes and 
shoes, sell them for corn at 6s. a bushel ; and at 
the end of the term return the trade to the colo- 
ny. B 

The latter end of the summer the Virginia peo- 
ple at Plymouth sell us their corn, go thither in a 
couple of barks ; and afterwards several of them 
express their thankfulness to us. B And [now it 
seems] Mr. Lyford sails with some of his people 
also to Virginia, H and there shortly dies, b 

With the return of the ships we send Mr. Aller- 
ton again to En^and. 1st. To conclude our bar- 
gain with the Company and deliver our nine bonds 
n>r the paying the 200 pounds at every Michael- 
mas for nine years. 2d. To carry our beaver 
and pay some of our late engagements ; for our 

Ht Howes. eb Continuation of Baker's Chronicle. rs Rusbworth. 



Digitized by 



Google 



246 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1628. King of G. Britain, Cbaries L— France, Lewii XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

excessive interest still keeps us low. 3d. To get a 
patent for a fit trading place on Kennebeck river ; 
especially since the planters at Pascatoway and 
other places eastward of them, as also the nshing 
ships envy our trading there, and threaten to get a 
patent to exclude us ; though we first discovered 
and began the same, and brought it to so good an 
issue. 4th. To deal with some of our special 
friends in London to join with the said eight under- 
takers, both for the discharge of the colony's debts, 
and the helping our friends from Leyden. B 

Nov. 6. Mr. Allerton concludes our bargain 
with the Company at London, delivers our bonds 
and receives their deed. B 

Dec. 27. Mr. Sherley from London writes to 
the Plymouth people as follows. The sole cause 
why the greater part of the adventurers malign me 
was, that I would not side with them against you 
and the coming over of the Leyden people ; and 
assuredly unless the Lord be merciful to us and 
the whole land in general, our condition is far 
worse than yours ; wherefore if the Lord should 
send persecution here, which is much to be feai'ed, 
and should put into our minds to fly for refuge, I 
know no place safer than to come to you, &c. B 

* About this year, some friends being together 
in Lincolnshire, fall into discourse about New Eng- 
land and the planting of the gospel there ; and 
after some deliberation, we [says deputy governor 
Dudley] impart our reasons by letters and mes- 
sages to some in London and the west country ; 
where it is at length so ripened as to procure a 
patent [for the Massachusetts Colony.'] dd. 

1628. Mr« Allerton having settled all things in a 
hopeful way, returns in the first of the spring with 

dd Deputy govenior Dudley*! aforesaid letter to the Conoless of Lincoln. 



Digitized by 



Google 



/ 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 247 

MJ28. King of G. Britain, Charles I.—Francc, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

our supply for trade. The fishermen with whom 
he comes used to set forth in winter, and be here 
betimes. He has paid the first 200 pounds of our 
1800 to the adventurers ; as also all our debts to 
others, except Mr. Sherley, Beachamp, and An- 
drews, to whom we now owe but 400 and odd 
pounds; informs that our said three friends and 
some others will join us in our six years' bargain, 
and will send to Leyden for a number to come next 
year ; brings a competent supply of goods, with 
a patent for Kennebeck, but so strait and ill 
bounded as we are forced to get renewed and 
enlarged the next year, as also that we have at 
home, to our great charge. ^ He likewise brings us 
one Mr. Rogers, a young man, for minister. B ^^ MA/^. 

March 19. The Council for New England sell /fe'27/8 
to sir Henry Roswell, sir John Young, knights, ^f c 
Thomas Southcoat, John Humphry, John Endicot, 
and Simon Whetcomb, gentlemen, Be about Dor- 
chester in England, H their heirs and associates, 
that part of New England between Merrimack 
river and Charles river, in the bottom of the Mas- 
sachusetts Bay ; and three miles to the south of 
every part of Charles river and of the southernmost 
part of said bay ; and three miles to the north of 
every part of said Merrimack river ; and in length 
within the breadth aforesaid from the Atlantic 
ocean to the South Sea, &c. Be 

After some time Mr. White brings the Dorches- 
ter giantees into acquaintance with severed other 
religious persons in and about London, who are 
first associated to them, then buy their right in the 
patent,* and consult about settUng some plantation 

Be Manuscript book of Charters in the hands of the Honorable Thomas 
Hutchinson, Esq. 

* By the Massachusetts Colony Charter and Records, it seems tlie three 
former wholly sold their rights ; the three latter retaining theirs in equal 
partnership with the said associates. 



?P\r IN 



Digitized by 



3y Google 



243 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1628. King of G. Britain, Charles L — ^France, Lewis XIH. — Spain, Philip IV. 

in the Massachusetts Bay on the account of reli- 
gion ; where nonconformists may transport them- 
selves and enjoy the liberty of their own persuasion 
in matters of worship and church discipline. Soon 
after the Company choose Mr. H Matthew Mcr 
Cradock, governor, Mr. H Thomas Met Goff, dep- 
uty governor, with other assistants. H 

The New Plymouth people having obtained their 
patent for Kennebeck, now erect a house up the 
river, in a convenient place for trade ; and furnish 
it both winter and summer with corn and other 
commodities, such as the fishermen had traded 
with ; as coats, shirts, rugs, blankets, biscuit, peas, 
prunes, &c. ; what we could not get from England 
we buy of the fishing ships, and so carry on the 
business as well as we can. B 

This year [and I conclude this spring] the Dutch 
send to us again from their plantation both kind 
letters and diverse commodities ; as sugar, linen, 
stufis, &c. ; come with their bark to our house at 
Monamet ; their secretary Rasier comes with trum- 
peters, &LC. ; but not being able to travel to us by 
land desires us to send a boat within side [the 
Cape] to fetch him ; so we send a boat to Manon- 
scusset, and bring him with the chief of his com- 
pany to Plymouth. After a few days' entertain- 
ment he returns to his bark ; some of us go with 
him, and buy sundry goods. After which begin- 
ning they often send to the same place, and we 
trade together divers years, sell much tobacco for 
linens, stufis, Slc. which proves a great benefit to 
us, till the Virginians find out their colony. B 

But that which in time turns most to our advan- 
tage is, their now acquainting and enlerinff us in 
the trade of wampam ; telling us how vendible it 
is at their fort Orania, and persuading we shall 



Digitizii by Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOr. 249 

1628. King of O. Brkaio, Cbades I.— Fnaee, Lewis Xlli.-^paio, Philip IV. 

find it so at Kennebeck. Upon this, we buy about 
fifty pounds worth. At first it sticks, and it is two 
years before we can put it off; till the inland In- 
dians come to know it, and then we can scarce 
procure enough for many years together. By 
which and other provisions, we quite cut off the 
trade both from the fishermen and straggling plan* 
ters* And strange it is to see the great alteration 
it in a few years makes among the savages. For 
the Massachusetts and others in these parts had 
scarce any ; it being only made and kept among 
the Pequots and Narragansetts, who grew rich and 
potent by it ; whereas the rest who use it not, are 
poor and beggarly. B 

Hitherto the natives^ of these parts have no other 
arms but bows and arrows, nor many years after* 
But the Indians in the eastern parts, having com^ 
merce with the French, first have guns of them, 
and at length they make it a common trade. In 
time, our English fishermen follow their example ; 
but upon complaint against them, the king by a 
strict proclamation forbid the same, and command- 
ed that no sort of arms or munition be traded with 
them. B* { 

June 20. Captain John Endicot, with his wife 
and company, this day sails in the ship Abigail, 
Henry Gauden, master, from Weymouth in Eng- 
land, for Naumkeak in New England, Mcrf be^ ^^ f^^^ 

* Ry Krag» seem to be ratanC king Jamet ; and the Massachusetla Colony M ^ P 
Records of July 26, 1629, as also Mr. Hubbard say, this proclamatioD was 
issued in 1622. t^ Qj^p 

t The bills of lading being sirned on June 20, Mcr I place their sailing hsrc. 
But from Aie odd way of reckoning, the 4th of March nest to be in M2B, 't A' ^< '^ 
deputy governor Dudley, Mr. Hubbard and others, wrongly place Mr. Endi- /(,2 B ' ^ 

cot's voyage after the grant of the royal charter, whereas he ^ame above , ^ 

eight months before. And deptity governor Dudley says, We tent kim and C i^ ^^^ r f 

some with him, to begin a plaalation ; and to strengthen such as he should f'k^ 

find there, which we send thither from Dorchester and some placet adjoin* ^'^^^ .' 

ing, 

32 ^^' 



Digitized by 



Google 



250 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1628. King of G. Britain, Charlei I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IT. 

ing sent by the Massachusetts patentees at Lon* 
don, to carry on the plantation there, make way 
for the settling a colony, and be their agent to 
order all affairs, till the patentees themselves come 
over. H 

Sept. 13. Mr. Endicot writes of his safe arrival 
at Naumkeak, to Mr. Matthew Cradock one of the 
Massachusetts Company in London, which Mr. 
Cradock receives on February 13 following. CI 
With Mr. Endicot comes Messrs. Gott, Bracken- 
bury, Davenport, captain Trask and others ; who 
go on comfortably in preparing for the new colo- 
ny. H 

Among those who arrive at Naumkeak, are 
Ralph Sprague, with his brethren Richard and 
William, who with three or four more, by governor 
Endicot^s consent, undertake a journey, and travel 
the woods above twelve miles westward, light on a 
neck of land called Mishawum, between Mistick 
and Charles rivers, full of Indians, named Abergiii- 
ians. Their old Sachem being dead, his eldest 
son called by the English John Sagamore, is chief, 
a man of a gentle and good disposition ; by whose 
free consent they settle here, where they find but 
one English house, thatched and palisaded, pos- 
sessed by Thomas Walford, a smith, tcr 

That worthy gentleman Mr. Endicot coming 
over for the government of the Massachusetts* visits 
the people at Merry Mount, causes the May-pole to 
be cut down, rebukes them for tlteir profaneness, 

Cl Mr. Cradock*! original letter «inon§r the Maisachut ettt Colony Records, 
compared with the copien of letters iu the first book of Records of the County 
of Sufiblk. 

icr Town of Charlestown Records, wiote by Mr. Increase NoweU, after- 
wards town clerk of Charlestown and secretary of the Massachusetts Colony. 

* Oovemor Bradford and Mr. Morton seem to mistake in sayingc, he 
came with a patent under the broad seal for the goyemment of the Massa- 
chusetts. 



Digitiid by Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRaNOLOGT. 251 

1028. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

admonishes them to look there be better walking, 
and the name is changed to Mount Dagoa. B 

But Morton and company to maintain their riot, 
hearing what gain the French and fishermen made 
by selling guns, with powder and shot to the na- 
tives, he begins the same trade in these parts, 
teaches how to use them, employs the Indians in 
hunting and fowling for him ; wherein they become 
more active than any English, by their swiftness of 
foot, nimbleness of body, quicksightedness, con- 
tinual exercise, and knowing the haunts of all sorts 
of game ; and finding the execution guns will do 
and the benefit thereby, become mad after thetm, 
and give any price for them. Morton sells them 
all he can spare, and sends to England for many 
more. The neighbouring English who live scat- 
tered in divers pierces and have no strength in any, 
meeting the Indians in the woo4^ thus armed, are 
in great terror ; and those in remoter places see 
the mischief will quickly sp^e^ if not forthwith 
prevented. Besides, they see tWey should not keep 
their servants ; for Morton receives any, how vile 
soever, and they with the discontented will flock 
to him, if this nest continues ; and the other Eng- 
lish will be in more fear of this debauched and 
wicked crew than of the savages themselves. The 
chief of the struggling plantations therefore, from 
Pascatoway, Naumkeak, Winisimet, Wesaguscus- 
set, Natasco and other places, meet, and agree to 
solicit those of Plymouth, who are of greater 
strength than all, to join and stop this growing 
mischief, by suppressing Morton and company be- 
fore they grow to a further head. Those of Ply- 
mouth receiving their messengers and letters, are 
willing to afford our help ; however, first send a 
messenger with letters to advise him in a fiieudly 



Digitized by 



Google 



25S NEW ENGLAND ClkRONOLOOT. . 

1028. King of G. Britaio, Chvles L^Ftmet, Lewii jXni.— 8|wm, FbHip IT. 

way to forbear those courses. But he scorns their 
advice, asks who has to do with him ; declares he 
will trade pieces with the Indians in despite of 
alU &c. We send a second time, to be better ad- 
vised ; for the country cannot bear the injury, it is 
against their common safety, and the king s procla^ 
mation. He says, the king's proclamation is no 
law, has no penalty but his displeasure, that the 
king is dead and his displeasure with him ; and 
threatens, if any come to molest him, let them look 
to themselves, he will prepare for them. Upon this 
they see no way but force ; and therefore obtain of 
the Plymouth governor to send captain Standisk 
with some aid to take him. The captain coming, 
Morton arms his consorts, heats them with liquor, 
bars his doors, sets his powder and bullets on the 
table ready. The captain summons him to yield, 
but has only sco^ &c. At length Morton fearing 
we should do some violence to the house, he and 
some of his crew^^e out to shoot the captain ; 
at which the caj^in steps up to him, puts by his 
piece, takes him, enters the house, disperses the 
worst of the company, leaves the more modest 
there, brings Morton to Plymouth ; where he is 
kept, till a ship going from the Isle of Shoals to 
England, he is sent in her to the New England 
Council, with a messenger and letters to inform 
against him, Slc. yet they do nothing to him, not 
so much as rebuke him, and he returns next year. 
B 

This year [and I suppose this fall] we send Mr. 
Allerton our agent again to London, to get our 
Kennebeek patent enlarged and rectified, as also 
this at home enlarged, and help our friends from 
Leyden. B 

This year, dies Mr. Richard Warren, a useful 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHBONOLOGT. 253 

l«S& King of G. Brkaio, Charles I.^Fruice, Lewis XIII. — Spaio, Philip IV. 

instrument, and bear a deep share in the difficulties 
atteiiding the fost settlement of N?w Plymouth. 
Mem 

This year the Massachusetts patentees at Lon- 
don send several servants to Naumkeak ; but for 
want of wholesome diet and convenient lodgings, 
many die of the scurvy and other distempers. H 
Upon which Mr. Endicot hearing we at Plymouth 
have a very skilful doctor, namely, Mr. Fuller, B 
deacon of Mr.- Robinson's church, skilled in the 
diseases of the country which the people at Naum- 
keak are filled with, H sends to our governor for 
him, who forthwith sends him to their assistance. B* 

1629, February 16. Mr. Cradock, at London, 
in his letter to captain Endicot at Naumkeak, says, 
* we are thoroughly informed of the safe arrival of 
yourself, your wife and the rest of your good com- 
pany in our plantation, by your letters of Septem- 
ber 13, which came to hand the 13th instant : our 
company are much enlarged since your departure, 
there is one ship bought for the Company, of one 
hundred tons, and two more hired of two hundred, 
one of nineteen, the other of twenty ordnance ; in 
which ships are lik^ to be sent between two and three 
hundred persons to reside there, and about one 
hundred head of cattle. I wrote you by Mr. AUer- 
ton of New Plymouth, in November ; it is resolved 
to send two ministers at least with the ships now 
to be sent ; those we send shall be by approbation 
of Mr. White, of Dorchester, and Mr. Davenport. 
I account our ships will be ready to sail hence by 
the twentieth of next month. Cl. 

* GoTernor Bradford, and Mr. Morton from him, seem to mistake in biend- 
ing the several sicknesses at Naumkeak, of 1628^ and 29 together ; and writ- 
ing as if Dr. Fuller went first thither to help in the sickness introdoced bv 
the ships in 29; whereas by governor Endicot's letter of May 11, 1629, it 
appears that Dr. Fuller had been then to help them, which was above a 
month before the ships* arrival there in 1629. 



Digitized by 



Google 



254 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 

1629. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip lY. 

The Massachusetts Company, for promoting 
their great design, first consider where to find two 
or three able ministers to send ; not doubting but 
if they meet with such they shall have a considera- 
ble number of religious people to go with them; 
especially if there be grounded hopes of an orderly 
government, to protect the people and promote the 
cause of religion among them, as well as their civil 
rights and liberties. For which they with one 
consent agree to petition the king to confirm their 
aforesaid grant to themselves and associates by a 
royal Charter. H Mr. White, an honest counsellor 
at law, and Mr. Richard Bellingham furthering the 
same. 

March 2. Monday, at a meeting of the Massa- 
chusetts Company in London, present the gover- 
nor, deputy, Mr. Wright, Vassal, Harwood,Coulson, 
Adams, Nowell, Whetcomb, Perry and Huson,* 
when Mr. Coney propounding in behalf of the 
Boston men that ten of them may subscribe ten 
pounds a man in the joint stock, and with their 
ships to adventure 250Z. more on their own account, 
and providable men to send for managing the busi- 
ness, it is condescended to. Mcr 

March 4. At the petition of the Massachusetts 
Company, king Charles by charter confirms their 
patent of the Massachusetts colony to them, that is, 
to the aforesaid sir Henry Rosewell, sir John Young, 
Thomas Southcot, John Humfrey , John Endicot, 
Simon Whetcomb^ and their associates, namely, 
sir Richard SalUmstal, knight, /^aoc Johnson^ 
Samuel Aldersey^ John Ven^ Matthew Cradock, 
George Harwood, Increage Nowell^ Richard Perry ^ 
Richard Bellingham, Nathaniel Wright^ Samuel 

'* This is the first account of names set down at their meeting, in the Mcr- 
By GoTcmor k doubtless meant Mr. Cradocic ; and by deputy jfovemor, Mr. 
Goff: who seem to be chose to those offices by virtue of their pateut hom the 
New England Council. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 255 

1<J29. King of G. Britab, Charles I.— France, Lewis XTII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

Vassal^ Theophilus Eaton^ Thomas GofF, Thomas 
AdamSj John Browriy Samuel Brown, Thomas 
HutchingSj William Vassal^ William Pynchon and 
George Foxcroftjiheirheim and assigns forever; that 
they and all who shall be made free of their compa- 
ny, be forever a body corporate and politic by the 
name of the Governor and Company of the Massa- 
chusetts Bay in New England, and have perpetual 
succession ; that there shall be for ever a governor, 
deputy governor, and eighteen assistants chosen 
out of the freemen of said Company ; that Matthew 
Cradock be the first and present governor ; Tho- 
mas Goff first deputy governor ; and the eighteen 
printed in italics, be the first assistants ; that on 
the last Wednesday in Easter term yearly, the gov- 
ernor, deputy governor, and all other ofiicers, shall 
be in the general court held that day, newly chosen 
by the greater part of the company ; that they may 
have four general courts a year, namely, the last 
Wednesday in Hillary, Easter, Trinity and Michael- 
mas terms forever ; which may admit freemen, 
remove and choose ofiScers, order lands, and make 
laws not repugnant to the la#B of England ; that 
the governor and company and their successors and 
assigns may carry people who are willing out of 
any of the king's dominions thither, transport goods, 
have all the privileges of natural subjects in all the 
king's dominions ; that their chief commanders, 
governors, other oflScers, and others under them, 
may by force of arms encounter all who shall 
attempt any detriment or annoyance to them, and 
take their persons, ships, armour, goods, &c. but 
that fishing shall be free, &e. hc^ 

* The Chronologies at the end of Mr. Dnuforlb's Almnnnck printed at Cini' 
bridge, New Erig^laiid, 1649.; of Mr. Jfj^sey'* at Londunf I6»il; unil of Mr; 
Foster's at Boston, New £agiand, lAT^i a\\ greatly mlKl^kcUj id f«{>rcfit!»t- 
ing this Charter to be granted bj Pariiiuneuf. 



Digitized by 



Google 



356 NEW ENOLAHD CHROKOLOOY. 

ItiW. King of G. BriUua, Chariei L — ^FrsDce, Lewig XIII.— >Spam, Philip FV. 

March 9. At a meeting of the Massachusetta 
Company in London, John Washborn entertained 
Secretary for one whole year ; and directed to call 
on all such as have charge of provision for the ships 
now bound to New England, that they may be de« 
spatched by the twenty-fifth of this month at fur* 
thurest. Mcr 

March 10. At a meeting of the Massachusetts* 
Company in London, Mr. Thomas Graves, of 
Gravesend, gentleman, agrees to go to New Eng- 
land, and serve the Company as a person skilful ui 
mines of iron, lead, copper, mineral salt and alum, 
fortification of all sorts, surveying, &c. Mcr 

March 16. Estimate of charges for one hundred 
passengers, and their provisions. 

At £15 a man, .... £1500 
Freight of the ship Talbot five months, 

at £80 per month, - - - 400 
Her victuals and wages for thirty-two 

men, at £70 .... 
Lion's Whelp set to sea. 
Twenty cows and bulls at £4 - 
Ten mares and#orses at £6 - 
Charges of them - . - - 

^ Mcr £ 3360 

March 23. Governor Cfadock sworn in Chan- 
cery, H deputy governor Goff*, and eleven assist- 
ants sworn, as also Mr. George Harwood sworn 
treasurer.* At a meeting of the Massachusetts 
Company this day at London, Mr. Nowell giving 
intimation, by. letters from Mr. Johnson, that Mr. 
Higginson, of Leicester, an able Mcr and eminent 

* Mr. Hubbard mistake^, first, in thinkings Mr. Cradock now chosen go?em- 
or ; second, in omitting Mr. Nowell amop^ the eleven assistants sworn } and, 
third, in writing that Mr. Harwood is sworn treasurer on April Q. 




Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 257 

1629. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIll. — Spain, Philip IV. 

JEf minister, Mcr silenced for nonconformity, would 
be likely /f to go to our plantation, who being ap- 
proved for a reverend grave minister, fit for our 
occasion, it is agreed to entreat Mr. Humfrey to 
ride presently to Leicester ; and if Mr. Higginson 
can conveniently go this present voyage to deal 
with him, first if his remove may be without scan- 
dal to that people, and approved by some of the 
best aflected among them, with the approbation of 
[the reverend and famous] Mr. Hildersham, of 
Ashley, de la Zouch. Mcr* 

Mr. Higginson, being addressed both by Mr. 
Humfrey and White, he looks upon it as a call 
from God ; and in a few weeks is, with his family, 
ready to take his flight into this savage desert. H 

April 8. At another meeting of the Massachu- 
setts Company in London, Mr. Francisf Higgin- 
son, Mr. Samuel Skelton, Mcr another nonconfor- 
mist minister of Lincolnshire, -H^and Mr. Francis 
Bright, entertained by said Company as ministers 
for the plantation, to labor both among the English 
and Indians. Mr. Higginson, having eight chilm'en, 
is to have ten pounds a year more than the others. 
Mr. Ralph Smith, a minister, is also to be accom- 
modated in his passage thither. Mcr 

April 16. Sixty women and maids, twenty-six 
children, and three hundred men, with victuals, 
arms, apparel, tools, and one hundred and forty 
head of cattle, &c. in the lord-treasurer's warrant, 
[to go to New England.] McrX 

* Mr. John Davenport first time mentioned as present at this meeting; he 
is also at the meetings of March dO, April 8, August 98 and 29, October 15, 
19, and 20, November 26, and December 16, foUewing. In that of October 
2U he is styled clerk* and of December 1'5 oiinister. Mcr By which I conclude 
be is the same who afterwards comes over and becomes the famous minister 
both of New Haven and of Boston in New England. 

t Mr. Hubbard happens by mistake to call him John. 

t Deputy governor Dudley therefore seems too short ki saying about three 
hundred people, with some cows, goats, and horses, dd 

33 



Digitized by 



Google 



258 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1629. King of G. Britain,Charle8 I.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip W. 

April 17. The said Company's committee date 
their letter at Gravesend to Mr. Endicot ; wherein 
they say, * For that the propagating of the gospel 
is the thing we profess above all, in settling this 
plantation, we have been careful to make plentiful 
provision of godly ministers, viz. Mr. Skelton, in 
the George Bonaventure, Mr. Higginson, in the 
Talbot; and in the Lion's Whelp, Mr. Bright, 
trained up under Mr. Davenport. And as the mi- 
nisters have declared themselves to us to be of one 
judgment, and to be fully agreed in the manner 
how to exercise their ministry, we have good hopes 
of their love and unanimous agreement, &c. scr^ 

April 21. The George now rides at the Hope, 
the Talbot and Lion's Whelp at Black wall, scr 

April 30.t At a General Court of the Massa- 
chusetts Company in London, there are three ships 
no^ to go to New England ; and the Company 
order that thirteen in their plantation shall have 
the sole ordering of the affairs and government 
there, by the name of the Governor and Council of 
. London's Plantation in the Massachusetts Bay in 
New England. Elect Mr. Endicot governor, and 
Mr. Higginson, Skelton, Bright, John and Samuel 
Brown, Thomas Graves, and Samuel Sharp, to be 
of the Council; the said Governor and Council 
may choose three others ; the planters choose two 
more ; of which twelve counsellors the governor 
and major part may choose a deputy governor and 
secretary ; that they all continue a year, or till this 

ter Suffolk County Records. 

* By this it appears Mr. Bright was a Puritan ; and Mr. Hubbard seems 
mistaken in supposing him a Conformist, unless he means in the same sense 
as were many Puritans in those days, who by particular favor omitted the 
more offensive ceremonies and parts in the Common Prayer ; while for the 
unity and peace of the church, and in hopes of a farther reformation they 
used the other. 

t Mr. Hubbard miitakes April 10 for April 80. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 259 

1629. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

Court appoint others. That the governor, or in 
his absence, the deputy may call Courts at discre- 
tion ; and therein the greater number, whereof the 
governor or deputy to be always one, have power 
to make laws, not repugnant to the laws of Eng- 
land. Order copies of this Act be sent by the first 
conveyance, Mcr and a commission is accordingly 
sent to Mr. Endicot, &c. H 

May 4. The George Bonaventure sails from the 
Isle of Whight. May 11, sail from thence the 
Lion's Whelp and Talbot ; scr being all three full 
of godly passengers ; cm with the four ministers, 
for the Massachusetts. Mcr H The planters in 
the Lion's Whelp go from Somerset and Dorset ; 
csr and within a month cm are three more ships to 
follow. Mcr 

May 10. Lord's Day, peace between Great 
Britain and France proclaimed ^t London. Hs* 

Dr. Fuller, of Plymouth, being well versed in 
the discipline of Mr. Robinson's church, and ac- 
quainting Mr. Endicot therewith, on 

May 1 1 . Governor Endicot writes a most grate- 
ful and christian letter to Governor Bradford, 
wherein he says, I acknowledge myself much bound 
to you for your kind love and care in sending Mr. 
Fuller among us, and rejoice much that I am by 
him satisfied touching your judgments of the out- 
ward form of God's worship. It is as far as I can yet 
gather no other than 'is warranted by the evidence 
of truth ; and the same which I have professed and 
maintained ever since the Lord in mercy revealed 
himself unto me ; being far from the common re- 
port that hath been spread of you touching that 
particular ; but God's children must not look for 

em Dr. Cotton Mather*s Life of Mr. Higginson. 

* Pointer mistakes in saying March 20 ; and Saknon in saying May 20. 



Digitized by 



Google 



260 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1629. King of G. Britaiu, Charles I.--Fraoce, Lewis Xlll.—Spain, Philip IV. 

less here below, &c. B* And as this is the begin- 
ning of their acquaintance and closing in the truth 
and ways of God, B it is the foundation of the fu- 
ture christia(i love and correspondence which are 
ever after maintained between the two governors 
and their respective colonies. H 

May 13. At a General Court of the Massa- 
chusetts Company in London, Mr. Crctdock, AJcr 
a prudent and wealthy citizen, ^chosen governor, 
Mr. Goff deputy, Mr. Harwook treasurer, Mr. Wil- 
liam Burgess secretary, for the year ensuing ; and 
the same assistants; only Mr. Endicot and Mr. 
John Brown being out of the land, Mr. John Po- 
cock and Mr. Charles Coulson are chosen in their 
room. Mcrf 

May 21. At a court of assistants of the Massa- 
chusetts Company in London, for the present 
accommodation of the people lately gone to the 
London plantation in New England, ordered that 
the governor, deputy, and Council there, allot half 
an acre within the plat of the town, and 200 acres 
more to every fifty pounds adventurer in the com- 
mon stock, and so in proportion ; that for every 
servant or others they carry, the master shall have 
fifty acres more to himself; and those who are not 
adventurers in the common stock, shall have ^fty 
acres for themselves or more, as the governor and 
council there think necessary. Mcr t 

May 25. Mr. Sherley writes from London to 
governor Bradford — ' Here are now many of your 
and our friends from Leyden coming over ; a good 

* Mr. Hubbard mistakes in thinkiag this letter wrote to obtain tlie Doctor't 
help ', when it plainljr appears a letter of thanks for bis hdp received. 

t Mr. Hubbard styles this the second court of election ; when by the royal 
charter, it is the first; though by virtiie of the former patent from the New 
England Council it seems the Company had chosen a governor, &c. the year 
before. 

t Mr. Hubbard mistakes in placing this on May 13. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 261 

1609. King: of G. Britain, Charles I.~Fraiice, Lewis XIIL—Spain, Philip IT. 

part of that end obtained which was aimed at (by 
us) and has been so stroncfly opposed by some of 
our former adventurers. With them we have also 
sent some servants in the Talbot that went hence 
lately, but these come in the May Flower. B 

June 3. The committee of the Massachusetts 
Company at London, write from Gravesend to 
governor Endicot and say — ' We now send three 
ships ; the May Flower, Four Sisters, cmd Pilgrim. 
The charge of their freight, men and victuals stand 
us in 2400 pounds, &c. scr And they sail from 
England before Mr. Allerton can get ready to come 
away. B 

June 24. Mr. Higginson, cm and [either the 
same day, or] some time this month Mem the other 
ministers, with the people in the three first ships, 
arrive at Naumkeak, which they now name Salem, 
from that in Psal. Ixxvi. 2. H 

Mr. Graves, with some of the Company's ser- 
vants under his care, and some others, remove to 
Mishawum ; to which with governor Endicot's con- 
sent, they give the name of Charlestown. Mr. 
Graves lays out the town in two acre-lots to each 
inhabitant ; and [after] builds the great house 
for such of the company a^ are shortly to come 
over ; which becomes the house of public wor- 
ship, tcr* 

Of the four ministers, Salem needing but two^H 
Mr. Qmith goes with his family to some straggling 
people at Natasco ; B but Mr. Bright disagree- 
ing in judgment with the other two, removes to 
Charlestown, where he stays above a year. H 

* The Charlestown Records here mistake in placing this in 1628 ; for Mr. 
Graves comes not over till June 1629. Mcr And as bv deputy governor Dud- 
ley's letters there was a great mortality among the English at the Massachu- 
setts Colony in the winter 1629, 30, so by capuin Clap's account there was 
but one hou^e and some few English at Charlestown in June succeeding. 



Digitized by 



Google 



262 JSEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1629. King of G. Britaia, Charles L — ^France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

Some Plymouth people putting in with a boat 
at Natasco, find Mr. Smith in a poor house that 
would not keep him dry. He desires them to car- 
ry him to Plymouth ; and seeing him to be a grave 
man, and understanding he had been a minister, 
they bring him hither ; where we kindly entertain 
him, send for his goods and servants, desire him to 
exercise his gifts among us ; afterwards choose 
him into the ministry ; wherein he remains for sun- 
dry years. B 

July 20. Governor Endicot at Salem sets apart 
this day for solemn prayer with fasting, and the 
trial and choice of a pastor and teacher ; the fore- 
noon they spend in prayer and teaching ; the after- 
noon, about their trial aild election ; choosing Mr. 
Skelton pastor, Mr. Higginson teacher ; and they 
accepting, Mr. Higginson, with threg or four more 
of the gravest members of the church lay their 
hands on Mr. Skelton with solemn prayer ; then 
Mr. Skelton, &c. the like upon Mr. Higginson ; 
and Thursday, August 6, is appointed another day 
of prayer and fasting, for the choice of elders and 
deacons, and ordaining them. B* 

July 28. Tuesday, at a General Court of the 
Massachusetts Company at London, governor 
Cradock reads certain proposals conceived by 
himself; namely, that for the advancement of the 
plantation, the inducing persons of worth and qual- 
ity to transplant themselves and families thither, 
and other weighty reasons mentioned, to transfer 
tlie government to those who shsjl inhabit there, 
and not continue the same subordinate to the Com- 
pany here. This occasions some debate, but they 

* This article is nowhere found but in a letter from Mr. Charles Gott dated 
Salem, July 90, 1629, and preserved in governor Bradford ; and it being wrote 
between July 20 and August 6, must be an undoubted record of past matter 
•f fact on July 20. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 263 

lt529. King of G. Britain, Charles 1.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV, 

defer the consideration and conclusion to the next 
general meeting, and agree to carry the matter 
secret, that it be not divulged. Mcr 

The religious people at Salem, designing to 
settle in a church state, as near as they can to the 
rules of the gospel, apprehend it needful for the 
thirty who begin the church to enter solemnly into 
covenant one with another in the presence of God, 
to walk together before him according to his holy 
word, and then ordain their ministers to the several 
offices to which they had been chosen. Mr. Hig- 
ginson being desired, draws up a confession of 
faith and church covenant according to Scripture ; 
thirty copies are written, one delivered to every 
member ; and the church at Plymouth invited to 
the solemnity, Mem H that the church at Salem 
may have the approbation and concurrence if not 
direction and assistance of the other. H 

August 6. B Mem* Being Thursday, B the ap- 
pointed day being come, after the prayers and ser- 
mons of the two ministers, in the end of the day, 
Mem the said confession and covenant being read 
in the public assembly, are solemnly consented to ; 
and they immediately proceed to ordain their min- 
isters ; Mem H as also Mr. Houghton a rulitag 
elder ; being separated to their several offices by 
the imposition of the hands of some of the brethren 
appointed by the church thereto ;t msl governor 
Bradford and others, as messengers from the 
church of Plymouth, being by cross winds hindered 
from being present in the former part of the ser- 

* Mr. Hubbard mistakes the 9th for the 6th of August. 

t As Mr. Skelton and Higginson had been ministers ordained by Bishops 
in the Church of England, this ordination was only to the care of this par- 
ticular flock, founded on their free election. But as there seems to be a 
repeated imposition of hands, the former on July 20 may only signify their 
previous separation for their solemn charge ; and this latter, of August 6 
thehr actual investiture therein. 



Digitized by 



Google 



264 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

16/29. Kiog of G. Briuan, Charlei L— Fnroce, Leiris XIII. — Spain, Plrilip IT. 

vice, come time enough to give them the right 
hand of fellowship, wishing all prosperity to these 
hopeful beginnings. MemH 

But two of the passengers observing the minis- 
ters used not the Common Prayer nor ceremonies, 
but professed to exercise discipline upon scan- 
dalous persons, and that some scandalous ones 
were denied admission into the church, begin to 
raise some trouble, to gather a separate company 
and read Common Prayer. Upon which the go- 
vernor convents the two ringleaders before him ; 
and finding their speeches and practices tend to 
mutiny and faction, send those two back to Eng- 
land at the return of the ships the same year, and 
the disturbance ceases. Mem 

August 28. At a General Court of the Massa- 
chusetts Company at London, ordered that Mr. 
Wright, Eaton, Adams, Spurstow, with others 
they think fit, consider arguments against remov- 
ing the chief government of the Company to New 
England ; and that sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. Johnson, 
captain Ven, with others they think fit, prepare 
arguments for the removal ; that both sides meet 
tomorrow morning at 7, confer and weigh their 
arguments, and at 9, make report to the whole 
Company. Mcr 

August 29. The said committees meeting and 
making report, the generality of the Company 
vote, that the patent and government of the plan- 
tation be transferred to New England. Mcr 

August — Thirty-five of our friends with their 
families from Leyden arrive at New Plymouth, 
They were shipped at London in May with the 
ships that came to Salem ; which bring over many 

Sious people to begin the churches there and in the 
lassachusetts Bay. So their being thus long kept 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 265 

1629. Kmg of G. Britain, Charles 1.— France, Lewii XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

back is now recompensed by Heaven with a double 
blessing ; in that we not only enjoy them beyond 
our late expectation, when all hope seemed to be 
cut off; but with them many more godly fViends 
and christian brethren^ as the beginning of a larger 
harvest to Christ, in the increase of his people and 
churches in these parts of the earth, to the admira- 
tion of many and almost wonder of the world. B 

The charge of our Leyden friends is reckoned 
on the several families ; some fifty pounds, some 
forty, some thirty, as their number and expenses 
were ; which our undertakers pay for gratis ; be- 
sides giving them houses, preparing them grounds 
to plant on, and maintain them with com, &c. 
above thirteen or fourteen months before they have 
a harvest of their own production. B 

An infectious sickness grew at sea among the 
Salem passengers, which spread among those 
ashore, whereof many died ; some of the scurvy, 
others of an infectious fever, which continued some 
time among them ; while the Leyden people 
through the goodness of God escaped it. B 

Mr. Allerton returns without accomplishing the 
enlargement and confirmation of our Plymouth 
patent. But gives great and just offence this year, 
in bringing over Morton, using him as his scribe, 
till caused to pack him away ; upon which he goes 
to his old nest at Merry Mount. B 

This year [and I suppose this fall] we send Mr. 
Allerton again for England, to conclude our patent, 
&c. and Mr. Rodgers, the minister which Mr. Al- 
lerton brought over last year, proving crazy in his 
brain, we are forced to be at further charge to send 
him back this year, and lose all the cost expend- 
ed in bringing him over, which was not small, in 
provision, apparel, bedding, &c. B 
34 



Digitized by 



Google 



266 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 

1029. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip HT, 

September 19. At a General Court of the Massa- 
chusettB Company at London, letters read from cap- 
tain Endicot and others, by the Lion's Whelp and 
Talbot, now come laden from New England. Mcr 

September 29. Tuesday, at a General Court of 
the Massachusetts Company in London, desire the 
governor to buy the ship Eagle of 400 tons, for 
the safety, honor, and benefit of the plantation. 
Mcr 

October 15. Thursday, at a General Court of the 
Massachusetts Company in London, agree that 
the charge of ministers and building convenient 
churches^ be borne, half by the joint stock for 
seven years, and half by the planters. Mcr\ 

October. 19. Monday, at a meeting at the dep- 
uty-governor's house, agree that at the General 
Court tomorrow the governor and assistants be 
chosen for the government [of the Massachusetts 
Colony] in New England. mcrX 

October 20. Tuesday, at a General Court of 
the Massachusetts Company at London, choose a 
committee for the planters, another for the adven- 
turers, to draw up articles between them ; and Mr. 
White of Dorchester, with Mr. Davenport to be 
umpires between them.|| And the governor repre- 
senting the special occasion of summoning this 
court was for the election of a new governor, dep- 
uty, and assistants ; the government being to be 
transferred to New England ; the court having 

* Thus houses of public worship are always called churches in the Re- 
cord of February 10 succeeding. JIfcr 

t Mr. Dudley and Winthrop the first time mentioned at this meeting ; Mer 
and Mr. Dudley says that Mr. Winthrop of Suffolk, well known for his piety, 
liberality, wisdom, and gravity, coming in to ns, we come to such resolution 
as to sail from England m April, 1630. dd 

X Mr. Davenport, Mr. White the preacher, Mr. White the counsellor, Mr. 
Winthrop, Dudley, &c. present at this meeting. Mer 

II Messrs. White and Davenport are present, and entitled clerks in the liu 
of members. Mcr 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 267 

9. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XHI.-^Spain, Philip IV 

received extraordinary great commendation of Mr. 
John Winthrop, both for his integrity and sufficien- 
cy, as being one very well fitted for the place, 
with a full consent choose him governor for the 
ensuing year, to begin this day ; who is pleased to 
accept thereof; with the like full consent choose 
Mr. Humphrey deputy governor, and for assistants 
sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. Johnson, Dudley, Endicot, 
Nowel, W. Vassal, Pinchon, Samuel Sharp, Ed-, 
ward Rossiter, Thomas Sharp, John Revell, Cra- 
dock, Goff, Aldersey, Venn, Wright, Eaton, Adams. 
Mr. Harward still treasurer, Mcr [and by the same 
kind of writing I suppose Mr. Burgess secretary.] 

November 20. Friday, at a Court of Assistants 
of the Massachusetts Company in London, Mr. 
Cradock informing of 1200/. still owing for mari- 
ners' wages and freight .on the ships Talbot, May- 
flower, and Four Sisters, order it to be paid before 
other debts. Mcr [By which it seems that all 
those ships are now returned to England.] 

November 25. Wednesday, at a General Court 
of the Massachusetts Company at London, read a 
letter of September 5, from governor Endicot and 
others in New England. Mr. White moving that 
the business may be proceeded in with the first in- 
tention, which was chiefly the glory of God ; and 
to this purpose that their meeting may be sanctified 
by the prayers of some faithfiil ministers resident 
in London, whose advice would be likewise requi- 
site on many occasions ; the court admits into the 
freedom of this Company, Mr. John Archer and 
Mr. Philip Nye, ministers in London, who being 
present, kindly accept thereof Mr. White also 
recommends to them Mr. Nathaniel Ward of Stan- 
don. Mcr. 



Digitized by 



Google 



268 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1630. King of G. Britain, Charles 1.— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV. 

December 1. The General Court of the Mas- 
sachusetts CompaDy in London, choose ten under- 
takers ; who with much entreaty accept the charge 
of the sole management of the joint stock for seven 
years; Mr. Aldersey to be their treasurer, and 
' order them to provide a sufficient number of ships 
of good force for transporting passengers, at 5/. a 
person, and goods at 42. a ton, to be ready to sail 
from. London by the first of March ; that sucking 
children shall not be reckoned, those under four 
years old three for one person ; under eight, two 
for one ; under twelve, three for two ; that a ship of 
200 tons shall not carry above 120 passengers com- 
plete, and others in like proportion ; that for goods 
homeward the freight shall be for fur 3Z. a' ton, 
for other commodities, 40^. a ton, for assurance, 52. 
per cent ; that the undertakers Aimish the planta- 
tion with all commodities they send for, at twenty- 
five per cent above all charges ; but the planters 
are free to dispose their half part of the fur, and 
to fetch or send for any commodities as they 
please, so as they trade not with interlopers. Mcr 

This year the inhabitants on Piscataqua river 
enter into a combination for the erecting a govern- 
ment among themselves. Msl * 

January 13, 1630. The Council for New Eng- 
land, in consideration that William Bradford and 
his associates have for these nine years lived in 
New England, and have there planted a town 
called New Plymouth at their own charges, and 
now seeing by the special providence of God and 
their extraordinary care and industry they have 
increased their plantations to near 300 people, and 
are on all occasions able to relieve any new plan- 

* So says the Mtly but being uncertain from what authority, I therefore 
rather adhere to their combination in 1640. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 269 

1630. King of G. BriUao, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

ters or others of his majesty's subjects who may 
fall on that coast, therefor^ seal a patent to the 
said William Bradford, his heirs, associates and 
assigns of all that part of New England between 
Gohasset rivulet towards the north, and Narragan- 
sett river towards the south, the western ocean 
towards the east, and between a straight line di- 
rectly extending up into the main land towards the 
west from the mouth of Narragansett river to 
the utmost botinds of a country in New England 
called Facanokit alias Sawamset westward, and 
another like straight line extending directly from 
tlie mouth of Gohasset river towards the west, so 
far into the main land westward as the utmost 
limits of the said Facanokit or Sawamset extend, 
as also all that part of New England between the 
utmost limits of Capersecont or Comascecont which 
adjoineth to the river Kennebeck, and the Falls of 
Negumke, with the said river itself and the space 
of fifteen miles on each side between the bounds 
abovesaid, with all prerogatives, rights, royalties, 
jurisdictions, privileges, franchises, liberties and 
immunities, and also marine liberties, with the es- 
cheats and casualties thereof, (the admiralty juris- 
diction excepted) with all the interest, right, &c. 
which the said Council have or ought to have 
thereto, with liberty to trade with the natives and 
fish on the seas adjoining ; and it shall be lawful 
for them to incorporate themselves, or the people 
there inhabiting, by some fit name or title, with 
liberty to them and their successors to make orders, 
ordinances and constitutions, not contrary to the 
laws of England for their better government, and 
put the same in execution by such officers as he 
an.d they shall authorise and depute ; and for their 
safety and defence, to encounter by force of arms 



Digitized by 



Google 



270 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1630. King: of G. Britain, Charlfit I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IT. 

by all means by land and sea, seize and make 
prize of all who attempt to inhabit or trade with 
the savages within the limits of their plantations, or 
attempt invasion, detriment or annoyance to their 
said plantations, &c. be * 

February 10. Wednesday, at a General Court 
of the Massachusetts Company at London, foras- 
much as the furtherance of the plantation will re- 
quire a great and continual charge that cannot be 
defrayed out of the joint stock, which is ordered 
for the maintenance of trade, it is propounded 
that another common stock be raised from such as 
bear good affection to the Colony and the propaga- 
tion thereof, to be employed in defrayment of public 
charges, as maintaining ministers, transporting poor 
families, building churches and fortifications, and 
all other public and necessary occasions of the 
Colony; ordered that 200 acres of land be allotted 
for every fifty pounds, and so proportionably for 
what sums shall come in for this purpose ; and Mr. 
Harwood chosen treasurer for this account. Mr. 
Roger Ludlow now also chosen and sworn assist- 
ant in the room of Mr. S. Sharp, who by reason 
of absence had not taken the oath. Mcr t 

February e. Here is [i. e. in England] a fleet 
of fourteen sail furnished with men, women, chil- 
dren, all necessaries, men of handicrafts, and 
others of good condition, wealth and quality, to 
make a firm plantation in New England, between 
forty-two and forty-eight north latitude ; but stay 

* Mr. Hubbard says that in 1629, [i. e. according to the odd account, but 
in the Julian year, 1690,1 the Plymouth people obtain another patent by the 
earl of Warwick and sir F. Gorges' act, and a grant from the king for the con- 
firmation thereof, to make them a corporation in as ample manner as the Mas- 
sachusetts fir Now this is the patent, but the king's grant miscarries. 
Deputy governor Dudley also mistakes in thinking the Plymouth people had 
obtained successive patents from king James and Charles, their patents being 
only from the Council for New England as before. 

t This is their last General Court in England. Mcr 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 271 

W80. King of G. Britain, Charles 1.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

at Southampton and thereabouts till May, to take 
260 kine, with other live cattle, &c. Hs * ' 

The latter end of 1629,t a congregational church 
Msl is by a pious people arc gathered J^Jsl in the 
new hospital at Plymouth in England, when they 
keep a day of solemn prayer and fasting ; that 
worthy man of God, the reverend Mr. White of 
Dorchester being present preaches in' the fore part 
of the day, and in the after part the people solemn- 
ly choose and call those godly ministers the rever- 
end Mr. John Warham, a famous preacher at 
Exeter, and the reverend Mr. John Maverick, a 
minister who lived forty miles from Exeter, to be 
their officers, who expressing their acceptance, crc 
are at the same time ordained their ministers. 

Mslt 

This winter die in the Massachusetts Colony 
above eighty English ; dd and among the rest, Mr. 
Houghton a ruling elder of the church of Salem ; 
but Mr. SamuerSharp chosen ruling elder there, 
serves in the office till about 1657, 8. Msl § 

March 8. Mr. Sherley at London, writes to 
governor Bradford, &c. 'Those who came in 
May, and these now sent, must some while be 

* Deputy-g^ovemor Dudley says, that one ship sailed in Febraary, [which I 
suppose is Mr. William Pierce from Bristol] that another sailed in^ March, 
[which I conclade is captain Squeb from Plymouth,] that four sailed in April, 
eight in May, one in June, and one in August, besides another set out by a 
private merchant; seventeen in all. dd The fourteen former seem to be 
meant by Howes. 

t The latter end of 1629, according to the odd way of reckoning, is the be- 
ginning of 1630 in the Julian year ; and by captain Clap*s account, this tranv* 
action seems but just before their New Engiand voyage, and preparatory 
to it. 

ere. Captain Roger Clap*s memoirs in manuscript. 

t These had also been ordained ministers by bishops in the church of £ng- . 
land, and they are now only separated to the special care of this people. 

§ He was a person of note in the first settlement, Mil and I condhde is the 
same who was chosen assistant, April 30, and October 20, 1629. But whe- 
ther chosen ruling elder at the same time with Mr. Houghton, or after his 
decease, seems uncertain. 



Digitized by 



Google 



V 



272 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1680. Kinf of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIII.— ^pain, Fkilip IV, 

chargeable both to joix and us.' This is another 
company of our Leyden friends, who are shipped 
in the beginning of March, and arrive [in New 
England] the latter end of May ; and the charge 
of this last company comes to above 550/. ; i. e. of 
transporting them from Holland to England, their 
Ijring there, with clothing and passage hither, be- 
sides the fetching them from Salem and the Bay, 
where they and their goods are landed, all which 
the New Plymouth undertakers pay gratis, besides 
the providing them housing, preparing them ground, 
and maintaining them with food for sixteen or 
eighteen months, before they have a harvest of their 
own, which comes to near as much more ; a rare 
example of brotherly love and christian care in 
performing their promises to their brethren, even 
beyond their power^ B 

March 18. At a meeting of the Massachusetts 
Assistants at Southampton, present the governor, 
sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. Johnson, Dudley, Humfrey, 
Nowell, Pinchon, Goff, they choose sir Brian Jan- 
son, William Coddington and Simon Bradstreet, 
gentlemen, to be assistants in the room of Mr. Ea- 
ton and Goff of London, and Mr. Wright, all 
merchants, and sir Brian is accordingly swprn this 
day. Mcr * 

March 19. Mr. Sherley [at Bristol] writes to 
governor Bradford, &c. ' That Mr. Allerton got 
granted from the earl of Warwick and sir F. Gor- 
ges, all that Mr. Winslow desired in his letters, and 
more ; then sued to the king to confirm their grant 
1 and make you a corporation, and so enable you to 

1 ' make and execute laws in such ample manner as 
I the Massachusetts ; which the king granted, refer- 

t "" Mr. Hubbard is mistaken in supposing these not chosen till March 28. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 273 

1(130. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

ring the lord keeper to order the solicitor to draw 
it up, the lord keeper furthered it all be could and 
so the solicitor ; but as Festus said to Paul, with 
no small sum I obtained this freedom, many riddles 
must be resolved, and many locks must be opened 
with the silver, nay the golden key ; for when it 
came to the lord treasurer for his warrant to free 
the custom for seven years inward and twenty-one 
outward, he refused, but referred it to the council 
table ; and there Mr. Allerton attended day by day 
when they sat, but could not get his petition read ; 
and because of Mr. Pierce's staying at Bristol with 
all the passengers, he was forced to leave the pro- 
secution of it to a solicitor ; but it will be needful 
he should return by the first ship from New Eng- 
land.' N. B. The clause about, the customs was 
not thought of by the colony, nor much regarded, 
but unhappily put in by Mr. Allerton and Sherley's 
device,* or the charter without all question had 
been then finished, having passed the king's hand, 
but by that means this opportunity being lost, it was 
never accomplished, but above 500/. vainly and 
lavishly cast away about it. B 

March 19. Mr. Sherley and Hatherly at Bris- 
tol, write to the Plymouth undertakers : * That 
they too with Mr. Andrews and Beachamp of 
London, have taken a patent for Penobscot, to 
carry on a trade with the natives there ; that they 
employed Mr. Edweu'd Ashley a young man to 
manage it, and furnished him with large provisions ; 
that Mr. William Pierce is joined with them, be- 
cause of landing Ashley and his goods there, and 
will bend his course accordingly, with four or 

* I suppose they took the hint fVom the like advantage giren in the Massa- 
chusetts Colony Qiarter. 

35 



Digitized by 



Google 



274 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1630. Kini: ofG. Britain, Charlef L— France, Lewis XHL-^pain, Philip IT. 

five stout fellows, one of them a carpenter, with a 
new boat and boards to make another; and moving 
us to join them. B 

Mr. Allerton accordingly returns (this spring) 
to New England and as soon as Ashley lands at 
Penobscot, about eighty leagues (northeast) of 
Plymouth, Ashley writes, and after comes to be 
supplied with wampampeag and corn against win- 
ter ; so with much regret we join and give them 
supplies to our great prejudice ; but with Ashley we 
consort Thomas Willet, a discreet, honest young 
man, come from Leyden, in whom we can confide. 
B* 

March 20. The reverend Mr. Warham and 
Maverick with many godly familit^s and people 
under their care crc from Devonshire, Dorsetshire 
and Somersetshire, msl with Mr. Rossiter and Lud- 
low, two assistants of the Massachusetts Company 
crc H and Mr. Roger Clap, aged twenty-one, 
[afterwards captain of the castle in Boston Har- 
bour] this day sail from Plymouth in England crc 
in the Mary and John, H a ship of four hundred 
tons, one Squeb master, for the Massachusetts, crc 

March 23. Mr. Coddington Bradstreet and T. 
Sharp, formerly chosen assistants of the Massachu- 
setts Colony, now take their oath [at Southampton.] 
And this day at a court of assistants on board the 
Arbella, present, governor Winthrop, sir R. Sal- 
tonstall, Mr. Johnson/ Dudley, Coddington, T. 
Sharp, W. Vassall, and Bradstreet ; Mr. Hum- 
frey being to stay behind, is discharged of his depu- 



* Deputj-goveraor Dadlej telling of a ship that sailed from Eogland 
for New EDrland in Febmary 1629, *dO ; it seems to be this captain WUJiam 
Pierce with Mr. Allerton, Ashley, &c. But rovemor Bradford beginning 1630 
on the twenty-fifth of March, draws all this account of the charter, AUertoir, 
Ashley, kc. into 1629. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 275 

\M0. King of G. Britain, Charlc* I.— France, Lewii XIFI.— Spain, Philip IV. 

tyship, and in bis place Mr. Dudley chosen deputy 
governor. Mcr* 

March 29. Monday, the four principal ships, 
namely, the Arbella, of three hundred and fifty 
tons, twenty-eight guns, fifty-two 8eamen,t the 
Talbot, the Ambrose, and the Jewel now riding at 
Cowes, and ready to sail ; Mr. Cradock this morn- 
ing being aboard the Arbella, advises them to sail ; 
the rest, namely, the May Flower, the Whale, the 
William and Francis, the Tryal, the Charles, the 
Success and the Hopewell, being at Hampton not 
yet 'ready, and takes leave of his friends ; at ten 
thev weigh H [and get to Yarmouth in the isle of 
Wight.] 

April 7. Governor Winthrop, deputy governor 
Dudley, sir R. Saltonstall, J. Johnson, W. Cod- 
dington, Charles Fines, esquires, with the reverend 
Mr. George Phillips, on bo€urd the Arbella at 
Yarmouth, sign an humble request of his majesty's 
loyal subjects the Governor and Company late gone 
for New England, to the rest of their brethren in 
and of the Church of England, for the obtaining of 
their prayer, and the removal of suspicions and 
misconstructions of their intentions. Printed in 
4to London, 1630, 

This is commonly said to be drawn up by that 
learned, holy, reverend and famous Mr. White of 
Dorchester, H [and having signed this they set sail 
again ;] but having been told at the isle of Wight^ 
that ten ships at Dunkirk [which then belonged to 
Spain] with brass guns, the least of which had 
thirty, were waiting for us, we on 

* This is the lait record of the MfUgachutetU Company in En^^land. 

t Johnson says this was the Eagle, now named Arbella in honor of the 
lady Arbella, wife to that pious gentleman Isaac Johnson, esquire, and the 
Massachusetts Colonjr records »ay she was of four hundred tons. 



Digitized by 



Google 



276 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1630. King: of G. Britain^ Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Phiip IT. 

April 10, discover several sail of ships bearing 
towards us, and provide to fight them,* but draw- 
ing nearer, find them to be the rest of our fleet, 
with whom we clear the channel on the twelfth of 
April ;t and the Arbella being admiral, steer our 
course for the Massachusetts, U but make a very 
troublesome and costly voyage ; for as they had 
been wind bound long in England, so after they 
had set sail, are hindered with cross winds, and so 
scattered with mists and tempests that few of them 
arrive together, dd 

About April and May is a great conspiracy of 
the Indians in all parts from the Narragansetts 
round about to the eastward, to cut oflT the English, 
which John Sagamore who always loved us revealed 
to the inhabitants of Charlestown ; their design 
was chiefly laid against Plymouth, not regarding 
our paucity at the Massachusetts ; to be efiected 
under colour of having some sport at Plymouth, 
which the governor refusing them, they told him, if 
they might not come with leave, they would with- 
out ; upon this he sends their flat bottomed boat, 
which is all they have, to Salem, for shot and pow- 
der. At this time the people of Charlestown agree 
to make a small fort with palisades and flankers 
on the top of the town hill, which is performed at 
the direction of Mr. Graves, by all hands, namely 
of men, women and children who labour in dig- 
ging and building till the work is done. But the 
people at Salem shooting off their great guns to 

* Johnson writes but of four men of war of Dunkirk who were said to lie in 
wait for their sailing, and but of four ships that now appeared to pursae them. 
But as Hubbard writes of ten ships at Dunkirk, so by his account there seem 
to be seven now bearing towarcft them. 

t It seems strange that deputy-governor Dudley should not only be wholly 
silent in this article, but also write of no more than four ships sailing in April, 
and of the next eight ui May, bat in Mr. Johnson and Hubbard we hare two 
witnetiet. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 277 

1630. King of G. Britain, Charies I.— France, Lewii XUI-^Spaio, Philip IV. 

clear them, the report so terrifies the Indians that 
they disperse and run away, their design breaks 
up, and though they come flattering afterwards 
and call themselves our good friends, yet this plot 
obligee us to be in continual arms, ctr* 

[May, latter end,] the Lion, William Pierce 
master, arrives in Salem harbour, though none of 
the fleet expected. Hf 

May 29, Saturday, prince Charles born Hs [after- 
wards king Charles II.] 

May 30. [Lord's day] Mr. Warham, Maverick, 
Rossiter and Ludlow, arrive at Nantasket, captain 
Squeb [I suppose on Monday, &c.] puts them and 
their goods on shore at Nantasket Point, and leaves 
them to shift f >r themselves. But getting a boat 
of some old planters, they lade her with goods, and 
some able men well armed go up to Charlestown ; 
where we find some wigwams, some few English, 
and one house, with an old planter who can speak 
Indian. We go up Charles river until it grows 
narrow and shallow, there with much labour land 
our goods, the bank being steep. At night we are 
told of three hundred Indians hard by, but our 
planter going and desiring them not to come near 
us, they comply. Our captain is Mr. Southcot a 
brave, low country soldier, but we not above ten in 
number. In the morning, some of the natives 
stand at a distance looking at us, but come not 
near until they had been a while in view, and then 

* Tbif account is nowhere found but in Charlestown records ; and though 
thejr place this history in April and May 1629, yet inasmuch as Mr. Graves 
comes not thither till July 1629, 1 therefore place it in the April and May 
succeeding. 

1 1 place his arrival at this time (I) because Mr. Hubbard says be arrived in 
Salem harbour some days before June 12. (2) Because this seems to be the 
same ship mentioned under March 8 last, which governor Bradford says 
arrives the latter end of May, and I suppose lie had now landed Ashley at 
Penobscot. 



Digitized by 



Google 



278 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1630. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis Xlll.^Spain, Philip IV. 

one of them holding out a bass towards us, we 
send a man with a biscuit and change them. After 
which they supply us with bass, giving a bass for a 
biscuit, and are very friendly. And by our dili- 
gence we get up a shelter to save our goods. But 
are not there many days before we have orders to 
come away from this place, which is after called 
Watertown, to Matapan, because there is a neck fit 
to keep our cattle on ; so we remove to Matapan 
crc begin the town, name it Dorchester, md and 
here the natives are also kind to us. crc* 

June 12.t Saturday, at two in the morning, the 
Arbella, admiral of the New Englarul fleet, finding 
her port near, shoots ofl* two pieces of ordnance ; 
and descrying the Lion, William Pierce master, 
who had arrived there some days before, sends the 
skifi* aboard, stands in towards the harbor, and 
some shallops coming, by their help she passes 
through the narrow strait between Baker's Island 
and another little island, and comes to an anchor 
a little way within said island. Mr. Pierce comes 
presently to us, but returns to fetch Mr. Endicot, 
who with Mr. Skelton and captain Levit, come 
aboard us about two o'clock. And with them, this 
afternoon, the governor with those assistants on 
board the Admiral, and some other gentlemen and 
gentlewomen, go ashore to their friends at Salem ; 
many of the other people also landing on the east- 
ern side of the harbor, regale themselves with 



* By this means Dorchester becomes the first settled church and town in the 
county of Suffolk, and in all military musters or civil assemblies where dignity 
is regarded, used to have the precedency, mil and by this it appears that John- 
son and others aie mistaken, who place the beginning of Dorchester 
church and town In 1631. But the manuscript letter is mistaken in suppos- 
ing that this people removed to Matapan in the beginning of June. 

t Johnson mistakes in say mg July 12, instead of June 12, and several manu- 
script letters mistake July for June. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 279 

1690. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

atrawberries, wherewith the woods are everywhere 
in these times replenished. H 

Next morning, Masconomo, the saganjere or lord 
proprietor of that side of the country towards Cape 
Ann, with one of his men, comes on board the ad- 
miral to bid him welcome, stays all day, and in the 
afternoon arrives the Jewel. H 

June 14. [Monday] morning, the Admiral 
weighs, is warped into the inner harbor, and this 
afternoon most of the passengers go ashore. H 
But find the colony in an unexpected and sad con- 
dition ; above eighty of them being dead the win- 
ter before ; many of those alive weak and sick, all 
the corn ^m<yng them hardly sufficient to feed them 
aforthight; so that the remains of 180 servants 
we had sent over the two years before, coming to 
us for victuals, we find ourselves unable to feed 
them, by reason that those we trusted to ship their 
provisions sailed and left them behind ; whereupon 
necessity forced us to give them all liberty to our 
extreme loss, who had cost us sixteen or twenty 
pounds a person, furnishing and sending over, dd 

June 17. Thursday, the governor with the chief 
of the gentlemen travel to the Massachusetts, to 
find Out a place for settlement, but return on Satur- 
day, taking Nantasket in their way, where they met 
the Mary and John, the ship that sailed from the 
west country, and brought Mr. Rossiter and Lud- 
low with other passengers ; who missing Salem, 
needed the help of the governor and other assist- 
ants, to make up the difference between the master 
and other gentlemen, which was composed on this 
occasion. H 

The Ambrose arrives at Salem before the go- 
vernor and company returned from the Massachu- 
setts. H 



Digitized 'by 



Google 



280 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

leSO. King: of G. Britain, Cbaries I. — France, Lewig Xm.^Spain, Philip Iff. 

July 1. Arrive the May Flower and Whale in 
the harbor of Charlestown, the passengers all in 
health, but most of their cattle dead. July 2, 
comes in the Talbot, which had been sore visited 
with the smallpox, whereof fourteen died at sea. 
In one of these ships came Mr. Henry Winthrop, 
the governor's second son, a sprightly and hopeful 
young gentleman, who was unhappily drowned in 
a small creek on July 2, the veij next day after his 
landing, to the no small grief of his friends and the 
rest of the company. H 

July 3. Arrive the William and Francis ; July 
5, the Tryal and the Charles, and July 6, the Suc- 
cess. So as now the whole fleet being safely come 
to port, they on 

July 8. [Thursday] keep a public day of 
Thanksgiving through all their plantations, to 
praise almighty God for all his goodness and won- 
derful works towards them. H 

[By this it seems as if (he Hopewell also were 
now arrived though not mentioned, or at least that 
she arrived before July 11, by the following pas- 
sage in Mr. Hubbard.] * There were no less than 
ten or eleven ships employed to transport the go- 
vernor and company with other planters at this time 
to New England ; some of them ships of good 
burden, that carried over about 200 passengers a 
piece ; who all by the good providence of God 
arrive at their desired port before the 11th of July, 
1630. if 

[By the ten or eleven ships Mr. Hubbard must 
mean only those which came from Southampton 
and that arrived at the Massachusetts before July 
11, and if the Hopewell was not then arrived, there 
were ten, but if she was, there were eleven.] 

These ships are filled with passengers of all 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 281 

1630. King of G. Britaio, Charlci I.— France, LcwU XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. , 

occupations, skilled in all kinds of faculties need- 
ful for planting a new colony. Some set forth 
from the west of England, but the greatest nun>- 
ber came from about London, though Southampton 
was the place of rendezvous where they took ship. 
The three largest brought over the patentees 
and persons of greatest quality, with governor 
Winthrop, that famous pattern of piety, wisdom, 
justice and liberality ; which advanced him so of- 
ten to the place of government by the annual 
choice of the people ; and deputy-governor Dud- 
ley, a gentleman who by reason of his experience 
and travels abro{id, as his other natural and ac- 
quired abilities, qualified him next above others for 
the chief place of government. H 

With these in the same fleet there came several 
other gentlemen of note and quality ; jF/ as sir R. 
Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow, Rossiter, Nowel, T. 
Sharp, Pynchon, S. Bradstreet, [whom I find at 
the first court in Charlestown, August 23,] as also 
Mr. Johnson and Coddington [whom with Mr. En- 
dicot I find at the second court there. September 
7,] Mcr * with other gentlemen of the civil order. 
As also some eminent and noted ministers, as Mr. 
[John] Wilson, who had formerly been a minister 
of one of the parish churches in Sudbury in the 
county of Sufiblk ; Mr. George Phillips, who had 
been minister of Bocksted in Essex ; with [the 
aforesaid] Mr. John Maverick and Mr. [John] War- 
ham, who had been* ministers in the west country. 
H These were they who first came to set up Chris- 
tian churches in this heathen wilderness, and to 
lay the foundation of this renowned colony. 

* Mr. Hubbard also mentions Mr. W. Vassal ; but though one of the pa- 
tentees and assistants this year, yet neither in all the lists of the courts nor 
anj where else in the Massachusetts Colonj Records, can I find his name 
mentioned after their departure from England. * 

36 



Digitized by 



Google 



SECTION II. 



From the beginning' of the tetdemeDt of the Mastachasetts or second Colo- 
ny, to the settlement of the seventh and last, by the combination of forty-one 
persons into a form of government, on Piscataqua river, October 22, 1640, 
afterwards called the province of New Hampshire. 

Being now arrived from England with another colony of 
pious people, and on the known account of religion only, for 
the information of the present age as well as posterity, we 
must here observe, they were of a denominatjlon somewhat 
different in those early times from them of Plymouth ; those 
of Plymouth being then called Separatists ; these of the 
Massachusetts, with the following colonies issuing from them, 
Puritans. The former having about twenty-eight years be- 
fore separated from the Church of England ; as what, on the 
account of the impure mixture of unscriptural inventions in 
religious worship, as well as the admission of the scandalous 
to the sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, with 
the almost entire refusal of discipline, they could not there- 
fore in conscience join with, but the latter were till now pro- 
fessed members of the Church of England. 

But that the reader may more clearly see the difference 
then between them, with the occasional causes of their trans- 
migrations, we must retrace them to their origin in England, 
and take a summary view of their gradual progress to this 
memorable period. And though I might spare much labor 
by citing only out of Dr. E. Calamy, Mr. Pierce, Bennet, 
Neal, be. ; yet to avoid exception, 1 rather chiefly use those 
noted Church of England writers, Fox, Cambden, Fuller, 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 283 

Burnet, Strype and Eacbard, which I have taken no small 
pains in searching and comparing. 

' On June 9, 1 536,* as Fuller says, begins the first Re- 
formed Convocation of the clergy in England ; in which the 
lord Cromwell prime secretary sets in state above all the 
bishops, as the king's vicar, or vicegerent-general in all 
spiritual matters ; and bishop Burnet tells us, that by king 
Henry's order he declares it was the king^s pleasure that the 
rites and ceremonies of the church should be reformed by 
the rules of Scripture, and that nothing was to be maintained 
which did not rest upon that authority. 

Now this is the grand principle of Puritanism ; upon this, 
as the Scriptures were more searched and known, the refor- 
mation gradually went on to the death of king Edward VI. 
and had the governors of the church adhered strictly to this 
one principle, kept close to the Scriptures, and reformed the 
worship as well as the doctrine by them, i. e. purged out of 
the church whatever they themselves acknowledge is not 
prescribed in Scripture, the whole church had then been 
Puritan, and had never driven such multitudes from her com- 
munion. 

Fuller also teljs us, that * Mr. John Rogers and Mr. John 
Hooper were the heads of those reformers called Puritans.' 
Mr. Eachard, that highflying writer, calls Mr. Rogers ^a 
learned man and prebendary of St. Paul's London.' Bishop 
Burnet calls Mr. Hooper ' a pious, zealous and learned man, 
first bishop of Gloster, and then of Worcester.' Fuller says, 
* he was bred at Oxford, well skilled in Latin, Greek and 
Hebrew.' And king Edward in his letter to Cranmer of 
August 5, 1650, writes, We by the advice of our council 
have chosen our right well beloved and well worthy Mr. John 
Hooper, professor of divinity, to be our bishop of Glocester ; 
as well for his great knowledge, deep judgment and long 
study, both in the Scriptures and profane learning, as also for 
his good discretion, ready utterance and honest life for that 
kind of vocation.f These two led the van of the martyrs 
under queen Mary L ; Mr. Rogers being the first who died at 
the stake, and Mr. Hooper the first bishop burnt in her reign, 
if not the first bishop that was ever burnt in the world. And 

* Fuller's printer wrongly places this indeed under 1$36; but Keeble and 
Bamet assure us it was in 1636. 

t The letter it entire in Fox and Fuller. 



Digitized by 



Google 



284 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

from Fuller and Burnet we learn that in 1550, under the 
reign of Edward VI. we must begin the era of the English 
Puritans, and not in 1554, among the exiles at Francfort ; 
and much less lower down in queen Elizabeth's reign, as 
Eachard and others place it, who seem to write as if they bad 
not a very exact acquaintance with the religious history of 
England. * 

For bishop Burnet tells us, *that on April 1, 1550, Ridley 
was made bishop of London, orders altars to be pulled dowa 
and turned to communion tables ; and that this change was 
universally made in England this year ; that on July 3 ensu- 
ing, king Edward appointed Hooper to be bishop of Gloces- 
ter, who refuses on these two accounts. 1. The last six 
words in the oath of supremacy, so help me Grod, all saints 
and the holy Evangels ; which all the bishops had sworn by 
before. 2. The popish habits, [such as Rochet, Chimere, 
Square Cap, &c. (Fox and Fuller,] still required by law. 
Upon this Hooper is cited before the king in council, who 
sees so much of the reasonableness of his objections, that (I) 
he strikes those six words out of the oath with his own hand. 
(2) The law threatening a praemunire, he writes a warrant to 
archbishop Cranmer to consecrate him without the habits, 
that Cranmer was willing to yield ; that Cox the king's pre- 
eeptor, writes to Bullinger, * I think all things in the church 
ought to be pure and simple, removed at the greatest distance 
from the pomps and elements of this world ; but in this our 
church what can I do in so low a station f That the famous 
professors of divinity, Bucer in Cambridge, and Martyr ia 
Oxford being consulted, express their dislike of the habits, 
and wish them removed by law, though till then advise to use 
them ; that Ridley was very earnest Hooper shoiild be made 
a bishop, and that both Ridley and Goodrick, bishop of Ely 
wish the habits abolished ; but think the breaking through the 
law, so bad a precedent and may have such ill consequences, 
they cannot consent; that Hooper declaring himself for 
another way of ordination is committed to the Fleet [prison,] 
January 27, but is at length prevailed upon and consecrated 
in March ensuing ; upon allowance of liberty to lay by the 
habits on common occasions, though to wear them when he 
preached in public' And the treatise of the troubles at 
Francfort, printed in 1575, says, this was to the common 
grief of all godly minds. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 285 

Burnet also says, that 'Id 1551 the Common Prayer book 
was a second time revised and corrected ; and in 1552, au- 
thorised by Parliament : but Pointer and Eachard, that 
therein was neither confession nor absolution : Dr. Layton, 
that it thus expressly spake concerning the ceremonies ; as 
for kneeling, the sign of the Cross, the lifting up of the hand, 
smiting of the breast, and gestures of the like nature, it shall 
be left free for every one to- do as he likes : and Dr. E. 
Calamy, that in the days of king Edward VI. the liturgy was 
for the most part used, and what was matter of scruple omit- 
ted, without molestation ; nor could he find any subscription 
required to the book of Common Prayer, the articles to reli- 
gion, or any thing else. 

Thus the puritans continued, and both they and the refor- 
mation grew in the church till the decease of king Edward 
VI. on June 6, ] 553 ; by which time archbishop Cranmer, 
bishop Ridley, bishop Latimer, Dr. Taylor, Mr. Philpot, 
Bradford, and other glorious martyrs, as Mr. Neal from Fox 
and Heylin observes, came into the same sentiments with 
Hooper about the popish habits ; and the four first treated 
them with great contempt at their degradations. Nor were 
they puritan only in respect to the popish habits, but also in 
removing crosses, copes, and altars, as well as images and 
pictures out of churches, and setting communion tables in 
convenient places.* 

But queen Mary I. succeeding soon reduced the church to 
popery, and burnt to death those most eminent and zealous 
reformers. Then Fox and Burnet tell us, Ridley in prison 
wrote to If ooper, * That he was entirely knit to him, though 
in some circumstances of religion, they had formerly jarred 
a little. It was Hooper's wisdom and his own simplicity that 
had made the difference.' And Fox informs us, * that when * 
they came to be degraded, they were forced to be clothed 
with the popish habits in order to be stript, as a token of their 
being deprived of their offices ; that then Ridley did vehe- 
mently inveigh against all that foolish apparel, calling the 
apparel foolish and abominable, yea too fond for a vice in a 
play ; that when they were put on Taylor, he walked up 
and down and said to Bonner, ^^How say you my lord, am 
not I a goodly fool ? — If I were in Cheap [Side] should I 

* See Stow and Borqrt. 



Digitized by 



Google 



286 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

not bare boys enough to laugb at tbese apish toys and toying 
trumpery f" That Cranmer said, at bis clothing and strip- 
ping, " All this needed not ; I had myself done with this gear 
long ago." ' And Neal, from Fox in Latin, which I have not 
seen, says, ' That Latimer at his degradation also derided 
the garments, for when they pulled off his surplice, " N6w," 
says he, " I can make no more holy water." ' 

And then the Treatise of the Troubles at Francfbrt tells 
us, * That Mr. William Whittingham and other [famous puri- 
tans] with their company flying the kingdom, they on June 
27, 1654, enter Francfort in Germany, being the first Eng- 
lishmen that there arrived to remain. July 8, they applied 
to the ma^strates for a church wherein they might have 
God's word truly preached and the sacraments sincerely, 
(that is, purely,) ministered in their natural tongue. July 
14, they obtained their request, and then (forming themselves 
into an Independent Church) consult what order of service 
to use ; and the English order being perused, they by gene- 
ral consent conclude, that the answering aloud after the min- 
ister should not be used, that the litany, surplice, and many 
other things be omitted, that in the sacraments also, sundry 
things be omitted, as superstitious and superfluous. And 
having chosen their ipinisters and deacons, they enter their 
church on (Lord's Day) July 29 ; and thus continue, till 
(Wednesday) March 13 following, when Dr. Cox and others 
with him come to Francfort out of England, and begin to 
break their order. On the Lord's Day following, one of his 
company without the consent and knowledge of the congre- 
gation, getting up suddenly into the pulpit reads the litany, 
and Dr. Cox with his company answer aloud after the min- 
ister, contrary to the church's determination ; and being 
admonished by the seniors of the congregation, he with the 
rest who came with him answer, they would do as they bad 
done in England, ice. if 

Upon this, there rises a grievous controversy about the 
ceremonies, which broke the church to pieces, and drove 
many of the puritans, namely. Fox (the Martyrologist) with 
some to Basil, and Knox (tlie famous Scotch reformer) with 
Mr. Christopher Goodman, Whittingham, and others to Ge- 
neva ; where they form two other churches. In the mean- 

tf TreatUe of the Troubleg at Francfort. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 287 

I7?hile, Cox with those who are for the CommoD Prayer and 
ceremonies, stayiog at Francfort, form a secoDd (Independ- 
ent) church, and choose Mr. David Whithead, bishop or 
superintendent ; to whom at length they agree to give the 
titJe of pastor, with two ministers, four seniors or elders and 
two deacons ; the pastor to preside io preaching, ministering 
the sacraments, example of good life, in exhorting, admonish- 
ing, rebuking, and as the chief mouth of the church to declare 
all orders taken by him and the elders ; the two ministers to 
assist the pastor in preaching and administering the sacra- 
ments ; the elders to assist the pastor in oversight and disci- 
pline ; and the deacons to care for the poor, visit the sick, 
and if required to assist in catechising, if 

Other exiles out of England, set up another (Independent) 
Church at Embden in East Friesland, whereof bishop Scory 
was the superintendent. ¥ul Others form another (Inde- 
pendent) Church at Wesel in Westphalia, to which bishop 
Coverdale preaches. But he being called away, they re- 
move to Arrow in Switzerland, under the conduct of Mr. 
Thomas Leaver.* Others settle at Zurich, Strasburgh, 
Worms, Manheim, and Doesburgh. if But whether at all 
these places in a church state seems uncertain. 

But I must now surprise the reader with some observa- 
tion of matter of fact which have been overlooked by our 
historians both conformists and nonconformists; and which 
have opened clearly to me upon my nicely examining the 
aforesaid authors and comparing them together. 

For in the Francfort tract I find, ' That on further con- 
sultation, even the second church there, under the conduct 
of Mr. Whithead, A. Nowel, and others, in a little while be- 
came also puritan, agreed on a pure scheme of discipline ; 
and though they kept the form and order of ministration of 
the sacraments and Common Prayer as set forth in king 
Edward's last book, yet they left out certain rites and cere- 
monies in it. That towards the end of queen Mary's reign, 
the grudge between these and those of the first church who 
removed to Geneva, seemed to be almost quite forgotten. 
That both before and after queen Elizabeth's accession, 
mutual letters of Christian love passed between them. That 
in one before, those of the said second church promised t6 

* I call them all iDdependent Churches ; for though their historians gire 
tfaem not this tiUe, yet they were plainly such in reality. 



Digitized by 



Google 



288 NEW £NGLAin> CHRONOLOGY. ^ 

forget all displeasures before conceived ; and in another, of 
January 3, 1558, 9, six weeks after her accession, they pro- 
ceed to say, We trust that true religion -shall be restored, 
and that we shall not be burthened with unprofitable ceremo- 
nies. And if any shall be obtruded that shall be offensive, 
at our meeting with you, (that is, you of Geneva) in England, 
which we trust will be shortly, we will brotherly join with 
you to be suitors for the reformation and abolishing of the 
same.' if And by comparing this Tract with Strype, I find 
that soon returning to England, they were as good as their 
word. 

For Strype informs us, that queen Elizabeth ascending 
the throne on November 17, 1558, her first Parliament meets 
on January 23, 1 558, 9, her first convocation of the clergy 
on the next day, and they both hold to May following ; that 
the convocation being entirely papists, vote for transubstan- 
tiation, the sacrifice of the mass, with the pope's supremacy ; 
and yet the Parliament passed the acts of the queen's supre- • 
macy and of .uniformity, which last restored king Edward's 
liturgy with some alterations, before one protestant was made 
a bishop, and while all the bishops in Parliament were Ro- 
man Catholics. That in May 1559, all the bishops except 
Kitchin of Landaff*, refusing the oath of supremacy, are in 
a short time after expelled their bishoprics. And that the 
act of uniformity taking place on June 24, the queen's com- 
missioners soon after visited the kingdom to administer the 
oath and see the order for uniformity observed ; when seve- 
ral of the popish clergy refusing, were deprived, and so 
made way for protestants to take their places. Then, Neal 
informs us, that those famous puritans, Mr. Whithead was 
offered the archbishopric of Canterbury ; bishop Coverdale 
to be restored, and Mr. Knox, Sampson, and others were 
offered bishoprics ; but refused on the account of the popish 
habits and ceremonies. And Strype, — that on December 
17, was Matthew Parker, queen Elizabeth's first protestant 
bishop, consecrated ; and that by April 19, 1562, were con- 
secrated twenty-two bishops more ; of which says Neal, that 
Grindal, Parkhurst, Sandys, Pilkington, and others, accepted 
their bishoprics with trembling, in hoped to obtain an amend- 
ment in the constitution ; and from Burnet, Pierce, and 
Strype,* that both archbishop Parker, with the bishops, 

* See Burnet, Vol. UI, and Strype, Vol. I, under 1659 and 15d0. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 289 

Horn, Jewel, Griodal, PilkiogtoD, Guest, and Sandys, were 
at first against the habits, aod cites their writings: And 
Strype expressly says, 'The first bishops made by queen 
Elizabeth, as Cox, Grindal, Horn, Sandys, Jewel, Parkburst, 
Bentham, upon their return labored all they could against 
receiving into the church the papistical habits, and that all 
the ceremonies should be clean laid aside, but they could not 
obtain it from the queen and Parliament.' 

Strype also says, that on January 13, 1562, 3, queen 
Elizabeth's first protestant convocation met,* which agreed 
on the thirty-nine articles ; but the beginning of the twen- 
tieth article being this, that ^ the church hath power to decree 
rites and ceremonies, and authority in controversies of faith,' 
Fuller tells us that both the English and Latin articles set 
forth in 1571, when they were first ratified by act of Parlia- 
ment, in archbishop Parker's time, are without this passage ; 
and this published book being iust before the act confirming 
it, must be the book confirmed, and not the private manu- 
script attested only by a public notary. f He also says this 
passage appears in the editions of ] 593 in Whitgift's time, of 
1605, is Bancroft's time, and of 1612 in the beginning of 
Abbot's time ; though Dr. Mocket, chaplain to archbishop 
Abbot, left it out of his Latin translation of 1617. And 
Fuller leaves the matter undecided. Yet Strype says, the 
clause appears in two copies printed in 1563 ; but these 
were in Latin, and there is nothing of it in the original manu- 
script itself subscribed by the convocation, and now in Ben- 
net College library ; by which he seems to decide the matter 
and make it a forgery. 

Having finished the articles of faith, Strype says the con- 
vocation proceeded to the reformation of ceremonies in the - 
public liturgy. That bishop Sandys advised, 1 That private 
baptism may be taken out of the Common Prayer, which has 
respect to women, who by the word of God cannot be minis- 
ters of the sacraments. 2 That the collect for crossing the 
infant at baptism may be blotted out, as needless and very 

* In BunMt and Strype we find that Mr. Alexander Novvell, that lamous 
puriun, and dean of Sc. Paurs, London, was chosep and approved prolocutor 
of the tower House. But Burnet mistakes January 13, for January 12. 

t And yet the act of Parliament confirms not all the articles, but those 
which only concern the confession of the true Christian faith and the doctrine 
of the sacraments, the very words of the act in Keeblt. 

37 



Digitized by 



Google 



290 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGV. 

superstitious. And that thirty-three* of the Lower House 
signed a request, 1 That playing with organs may be remov- 
ed. 2 That none but ministers may be allowed to baptise, 
and may leave off the sign of the cross in baptism. 3 That 
kneeling at the communion- may be left, indifferent to the 
discretion of the ordinary. 4 That the use of copes and 
surplices may be taken away, and that ministers use a come- 
ly side garment, as they commonly do in preaching. 5 That 
ministers be not compelled to wear such gowns and caps as 
the enemies of Christ's gospel have chosen to be the special 
array of their priesthood. 6 That in the thirty-third article,f 
the clause about traditions and ceremonies may be left out ; 
and 7 That all saints' holy days, as tending to superstition, 
be clearly abrogated. And to these subscribed 

Deans. 

1 Doddiy Gregory^ dean of Exeter. 

2 Ellis or Ellys, John, dean of Hereford. 

f 3 Nowel, Alexander, dean of St. Paul's London, pro- 
locutor, 
f 4 Nowel, Lawrence, dean of Litchfield. 

5 Sampson, Thomas, dean of Christ's church, Oxford. 
1 Dey, or Day, William, provost of Eton College. 

Jlrchdeaeons. 
z 1 Bemont, Robert, archdeacon of Huntingdon, 
f 2 Croley, Robert, archdeacon of Hereford, 
s 3 Heton or Eaton, Guido, archdeacon of Glocester. 

4 Kemp, David, archdeacon of St. Albans. 
z 5 Lever, Thomas, archdeacon of Coventry. 

6 Longland, John, archdeacon of Bucks, 
f 7 Mullins^ John, archdeacon of London. 

8 Prat, John, archdeacon of St. David's, 
g 9 Pullan, John, archdeacon of Colchester, 
f 10 Rogers, Richard, archdeacon of St. Asaph. 
z 11 Spencer, Thomas, archdeacon of Chichester, 
f 12 Watts, Thomas, archdeacon of Middlesex* 
Proctors (or Representatives,) 

1 Avis, Robert, proctor of the church of Worcester. 

2 Bonner, W,, proctor of the clergy of Somerset. 

3 Calf ^ill, James, proctor of the church of Oxford. 

* Though Strype layi thirty-three be gives the names of but tUlrtv-two. 
t That IS, king Edward's thirty-third, but queen Elisabeth's thirty-fourth. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 291 

4 Hill or Hills, John, proctor of the clergy of Oxford. 

6 Nevynson, Steven, proctor of the clergy of Canter- 
bury. 

6 Reeve, Richard, proctor of the dean and chapter of 
Westminster, 
s 7 Reny^er, Michael, proctor of the dean and chapter 
of Winchester. 

8 Roberts, Thomas, proctor of the clergy of Norwich. 

9 Savage, George, proctor of the clergy of Glocester. 

f 10 Saul, Arthur, proctor of the dean and chapter of 
Glocester. 

1 1 Tremayn, Richard, proctor of the clergy of Exeter. 

12 Walker, John, proctor of the clergy of Suffolk. 

13 Wiburn, Percival, proctor of the 2hurch of Rochester, 
f 14 Wilson, or Wylson, Thomas, proctor of the church of 

Worcester. 

Strype and Burnet also tell us, 'That on Februanr 13, 
the six following articles were brought into the Lower House, 
the determination whereof depended on a narrow scrutiny. 
1 That all Sundays and principal feasts of Christ be kept 
holy days, and all other holy days abrogated. 2 That the 
minister in Common Prayer turn his face to the people and 
distinctly read the service. 3 That in baptism, the cere- 
mony of making the cross on the child's forehead may be 
omitted, as tending to superstition. 4 That at the commun- 
ion, kneeling may be left to the discretion of the ordinary. 
5 That it be sufficient in time' of saying divine service and 
ministering the sacraments to use a surplice, and none to say 
divine service, or minister the sacraments, but in a comely 
garment. 6 That the use of organs be removed. 

' That upon this arose a great contest ; and when they 
came to vote, those who were against the articles carried it, 
though with great difficulty ; there being forty-three for them 
and thirty-five against them ; yet the forty-three producing 
but thirteen proxies, and the thirty-five producing twentv- 
four proxies, the latter carried it but by a single proxy,' (of 
a person absent, who had no opportunity of being enlightened 
by the consuhation.)^ The four in the list above in italic 
happening then to be absent, the forty-three approvers were 
the twenty-eight there printed in roman, with these fifteen 
below. 

* A proxy i$ a p<mer of yotiag for an absent person. 



Digitized by 



Google 



292 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGt. 

f 1 Pedder, John, dean of Worcester. 

1 Bradbridge, William, chancellor of Cbichesttr. 
1 Lancaster, Thomas, treasurer of Sarum. 

1 Tod, William, archdeacon of Bedford. 

2 Weston, Edward, archdeacon of Lewis, 
f 3 Wisdom, Robert, archdeacon of Eli. 

f 1 Besely, Richard, proctor of the clergy of Cant. 

2 Bowre, Gualter, proctor of the clergy of Somerset. 

3 Coccrel, Ra. proctor of Snrey. 

4 Ebden, John, proctor of Winchester. 

5 Goodwin, Thomas, proctor of the clergy of Lineohb 

6 Proctor, James, (proctor) of the clergy of Sussex. 

f 7 Soreby, Thomas, proctor of the clergy of Chichester. 

1 Becon, Thomas, (I suppose of Canterbury.) 

2 Burton, (uncertain.) 

These were some of the principal fathers of the English 
Low Church and Puritans ; and in this company I observe, 
first, there were six deans, one provosti one chanceUor, one 
treasurer, fifteen archdeacons, twenty-one proctors, and two 
uncertain. Second, 1 find but one of the English church of 
Geneva, marked g. Third, there were twelve of the second 
church at Francfort, marked f ; three of Zurich, marked z ; 
and two of Strasburgh, marked s ; which seventeen were all for 
king Edward's book in Germany, if but yet for removing the 
ceremonies and promoting a further reformation. Hence, 
see how much those writers are mistaken, who pouring out 
their spleen against Geneva, thought they were only or chiefly 
the exiles returning thence, who were for a further reforma- 
tion than queen Elizabeth's first Parliament, began while 
^ere was not one protestant bishop in it. Fourth, of mtiny 
of those in the lists above, who were for removing the cere- 
monies, Strype gives great characters for learning, piety, and 
usefulness. 

Of the thirty-five ;opposers, I observe, 1 There were but 
four deans, fourteen archdeacons, ten proctors, and seven 
uncertain. 2 1 find not one of the church of Geneva, nor 
of the first or second church of Francfort, nor of Strasburgh, 
ftor Zurich. 3 Of the most of the opposers, Strype gives 
indifferent or no characters. 4 He infornis us, ^ That two 
of the deans, namely, Pern and Turnbull, and two archdea- 
cons, namely, White and Cotterel had complied with the 
popish religion, were in place and dignity under queoo Mary, 



Digitized by 



Google 



NfiW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY* 293 

and eren adhered to popery till June 24, 1559, when they 
Mfere oblieed to leave it or lose their places. That another, 
that is Bridgewater, afterwards went over sea, carried several 
young men with him, and turned papist ; that Pern was 
queen Mary's chaplain, and had been named by her to the 
Pope, to be bishop of Sarum a little before her death ; that 
White is mentioned in a letter of bishop Grindal's, wrote to 
the secretary soon after the Synod, as a great papist ; but 
yet in the convocation, and was afterwards reproved by a 
popish writer as dissembling in religion against bis con- 
science ; that Bridgewater produced one proxy and Cotterel 
three.' (And these were they who helped to stop the refor- 
mation and retain the popish ceremonies as a perpetual 
fountain of ofience, contention, and division to this very day.) 
Yea, Sampsoui Humfrey and Burnet, write, that many things 
were agreed to in this convocation that would have tended 
to the great good of the church, but were suppressed, be. 

Strype also tells us, ^ That besides these conforming Pa- 
pists, there were divers others in convocation of the same 
character ;' [which he seems to have known and yet con- 
cealed. However by comparing Cambden, Burnet, Strype 
and Eachard, I think I have found them.] 

For from the rise of the English reformation, tbere ap- 
peared two sorts of people who divided the church through 
the successive changes in the reigns of Henry VIIL Edward 
VI. queen Mary I. Jtnd queen Elisabeth. (I) Those both 
Protestants and Papists, who were so conscientious in their 
several religions, as both to quit their places, and either fly 
or suffer, when the public alteration turned against tbem. (2) 
Both Protestants and Papists in disguise, who rather than 
suffer or lose their places openly submitted to the public 
changes, while they inwardly retained their former principles. 

Of the former sort, the more conscientious Papists refus- 
ing the oath of supremacy, lost their preferments though not 
many ; and some of them in Henry VIIPs time there lives, 
though none at the stake. Of the more conscientious Pro- 
testants, many were burnt in the reigns both of Henry VIII. 
and Mary I. ; many concealed themselves in the kingdom, 
and others fled as we observed before ; but returning at queen 
Elisabeth's accession, were advanced in the Church ; by dis- 
puting, preaching, good life and writing, greatly helped her 



Digitized by 



Google 



294 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

reformation, and would have thoroughly reformed her, but 
were for ever hia^lered by the queen and others. 

As to the latter sort, Eachard says, upon Henry VIIPs be- 
ginning the reformation ' all the bishops, abbots and priors 
in England, except Fisher, bishop of Rochester, were so far 
satisfied or so unwilling to leav% their preferments that they 
rasoh^ed to comply with the changes the king was resolved to 
make ; and that the convocation, the universities and tlie in- 
ferior clergy, renounced the pope's and owned the king^ 
supremacy. ' Burnet tells us, that in the farther reformation 
of Edward VI. ' He could not find one head of a College in 
either University turned out ; for though they generally loved 
the old superstition, yet they loved their places much better : 
and indeed the whole clergy did so readily conform to every 
change, that it was not easy to find colours for turning out 
Bonner and Gardiner.' Upon queen Mary's accession, Bur- 
net says, ' All wbo adhered to the reformation were sure to be 
excluded all favour ; and that the reformed bishops of St. 
Davids, Exeter, and Glocester, [who were Farrar, Cover- 
dale and Hooper,] with Taylor, Philpot, Bradford, Crome, 
Sanders, Rogers and Lawrence, in their paper of May 1554, 
declare, that the Universities were their open enemies and 
condemned their cause, contrary to the word of God atid the 
determinations they had made in king Edward's time.' Fuller 
says, that 'on October 18, the convocation meeting, there 
ware found but six therein who opposed the reduction of 
popery : and that all the bishops but thirteen returned to it.' 
Archbishop Parker, in Burnet and Eachard, says, ' That of 
the 16000 clergymen then in the nation, about 12000 were 
turned out for being married.' By doctor Tanner's account 
in Burnet, ' There were not above 3000 for that cause ejected.' 
[4000 then, or more of king Edward's clergy seem to keep 
their |riaces in queen Mary's reign, and the vacancies of 
otliers must needs be filled with the most zealous papists.] 

Upon queen Elisabeth's being proclaimed in London, Each- 
ard says, ' The joy of the city was such as gave the melan- 
cholly priests just cause to fear a new revolution in religious 
afiairs. That the priests were forced to vent their griefs io 
private corners, and the queen had reason to expect the 
clergy and those employed in the late reign would oppose 
the change.' Ftom Strype, we learn that her first convoca- 
tion meeting January 24, 1558, 9, both vote for Popery and 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW EN0LANft CHRONOUOGT. 295 

beseech her not to change it. May 20, 1559, Cox in Bur- 
net writes, * That the clergy stand as stiff as a rock, and not 
one of them is yet come over,* [that is, from Popery to the 
reformed religion.] May 22, Jewel in Burnet writes, be- 
sides those who had been always our enemies, the deserters 
who left us in the former reign are now our most bitter ene- 
mies, and the universities are universally corrupted. June 
24, queen Elizabeth's tct of uniformity takes place ; when 
the English Common Prayer Book is to be used through the , 
kingdom, upon pain of loss of benefices and promotions, the 
like loss are they also subject to who refuse the oath of the 
queen's supremacy.* 

And now ! the sudden change ! For Strype informs us, that 
soon after this, the queen's commissioners go through the 
kingdom to administer the oath and see the act of uniformity 
observed ; and then Eachard, from Cambden and Burnet, 
tells us, *The oath of supremacy was offered to the Popish 
bishops and all other ecclesiastical persons, that as many as 
refused the oath, were turned out of all their preferments ; 
and that of the 9400 benefices then named in England, four- 
teen bishops,! six abbots, twelve deans, twelve archdeacons, 
fifteen heads of colleges, fifty prebendaries, and eighty rec^- 
tors of parishes [but one hundred eighty-nine in all] was the 
whole number that were deprived,' or as bishop Burnet ex- 
presses it, left their benefices on the account of religion. 
Strype says, that D'Ews' journal reckons but one hundred 
and seventy-seven, who left their livings ; but that a volume 
in the Cotton library reckons thirteen deans and fourteen arch- 
deacons, and so one hundred and ninety-lwo in all ; and that 
a book supposed to be Cardinal Allen's, reckons twelve 
deans, fourteen archdeacons, above sixty canons, above one 
hundred priests, and twenty doctors. 

Now there being about fourteen Roman Catholic arch- 
deacons deprived in 1559, and fifteen Protestant archdea- 
cons about three years after in the list above, of those who 
were for removing the ceremonies and carrying the reforma- 
tion further : of whom len at least had been famous exiles ', 
it seems that most of the other archdeacons in the convoca- 
tion with others among the Proctors in proportion, who stifly 
adhered to the ceremonies, were of the Popish clergy Cox 

'* Keeble. 
t Canibdeo numbers but fourteen bishopS; and yt t gives the names of fifteen. 



Digitizeof by 



Google 



296 NEW BNOLAND CHROffOLOOT. 

had written of, who stood like rocks till June 24 or May 20, 
1559, and then came over to save their places. 

To this account Mr Cambden adds : ^ Most Of the Po- 
pish priests thought it more bebooveful for tbdmsdves and 
their religion to swear obedience to their prince, renouncing 

. ihe pope's authority, were it for nothing else but that they 
might shut the Protestants out of their churches, and withal 
be able to relieve the wants of those of their own tide who 

• were thrust out, and this they thought to be pious wisdom 
and in a manner meritorious.' Burnet adds, *The popish 
clergy, when they saw no appearance of any new change, 
did generally comply with the laws then made, but in so un- 
toward a manner that they made it very visible that what they 
did was against their heart and conscience : ^ So compliant 
were the Papists generally, and indeed the bishops after this 
time had the same apprehension of the danger into which 
religion was brought by the jugglings of the greatest part of the 
clergy, who retained their affections to the old superstition 
which those in king Edward's time had/ And Eacbard 
adds, 'It was strongly believed that the greatest part complied 
against their consciences, and would have been ready for 
another turn if the queen had- died while that race of incum- 
bents lived, and the next succesatr had been of another 
religion. 

But every knowing reader may likewise add, that as this is 
iodeed agreeable to the common practice of mankind in pub- 
lic changes of religion, as well as the known characters of 
that race of ministers who kept their places in those religious 
revolutions, so if preferments kept the lovers of the popish 
superstition 'm the church, for the same reason these prefer- 
* Ynents would successively draw in their relatives, friends and 
others of the same principles and spirit, who would be as 
averse as the}^ to any further reformation. And if we allow 
but 8000 clergymen in England, which is but half archbishop 
Parkef s number, then thirtynaine to one of those stiff Ro- 

' man CaihoUcs, at that time conformed to keep their places, 
and these, with their successoi^ weae the high flying party 
in the church of ^glaiui, stiff adherents to the old popish 
cerennmiesr o[iposers of a thorough reformation, and haters 

i)f those who laboured for it. It is therefore rather a woader 
that so many reformers got into the Convocation of 1562, 3^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 297 

and that so many joined with thenu in the ptirity of doctrine, 
as expressed in the original of the thirty-nine articles. 

But, as Fuller tells us, though none of these articles were 
ratified by Parliament till nine years after, yet the bishops 
conceiving themselves empowered by their canons, begin to 
show their authority in urging the clergy to subscribe to the 
liturgy, ceremonies and discipline ; and such as refuse are 
branded with the name of puritans. And from this time for- 
ward, the church divided into these two parties. 1 The con- 
formitans, who were for retaining the unscriptural ceremonies. 
2 The puritans, who were for rejecting them and carrying 
the reformation to perfection, conforming her entirely to 
Scripture rule, and reducing her to the apostolical purity in 
discipline and worship, as well as doctrine. Of the confor- 
roitans, there were these two subdivisions. 1 The High- 
flyers were for retaining them as things they thought venera- 
ble for antiquity, though not brought into the church in the 
Apostles' times, but after she declined from her primitive sim- 
plicity ; as also on the account of their imagined decency, 
they judged them expedient to be added to the Christian 
institution. 2 Others were more low and moderate, as being 
'of the same opinion and desire with the puritans ; but were 
for retaining them at present for prudential reasons only ; 
partly to gain the papists, of whom there were then great 
numbers in the kingdom, and partly in submission to the 
queen, who appeared fond and zealous for pomp and cere- 
mony in religious matters, but were in hopes of removing 
them afterwards ; as appears from bishop Jewel, bishop 
Horn, and bishop Grindal's Latin letters in Strype and Bur- 
net. The puritans, therefore, found themselves embarrassed 
not only with the High-flying party in that and the following 
reigns, but even the queen herself and her successors James 
I. and Charles I. were their continual prosecutors. 

As to queen Elizabeth, Cambden tells us, 'That to seven 
protestants she chose thirteen others into her Privy Council, 
who were of queen Mary's Council before, and of the same 
religion with her. That she had no contemptuous (that is, 
she had a high) opinion of the Cross, of the Virgin Mary 
and the saints ; (that is, the saints canonised by popes and 
worshipped by papists) and would not suffer others to speak 
unrevfcrently of them.' Jewel in Burnet on April 10, 1569, 
laments ' The want of zeal in promoting the reformation ; that, 
38 



Digitized by 



Google 



298 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

the queen had softened the mass much, but there were many 
things amiss left in it ; and that she could not be preyailed 
upon to put the Crucifix out of her chapel.' And Eachard 
says, * She loved magnificence in religion, which made her 
inclinable to some former ornaments,* and even images in 
churches.' Yea, she grew so superstitious, that when she 
was above sixty years old and her decaying nature required, 
yet she would not eat a bit of flesh for the forty days of lent, 
as being against the canons, without a solemn licence from 
her own archbishop Wbitgift, (who depended wholly on her 
for the power to grant it,) nor would she be easy with one 
general licence, but must have it renewed every year for 
several years before she died ; as we learn from Fuller. At 
first indeed she indulged the puritans who were known to be 
her steady friends. But on January 25, 1564, 5, she began 
to grow severe upon them, and archbishop Parker, with some 
other bishops followed her directions ; yea, when she and 
her Council flagged, the archbishop stirred them up to give 
him further power to vex them. 

The puritans seemed at first for retaining episcopacy in 
the diocesan form in general. For they accepted of pre- 
bendships, archdeaconries, deaneries, bishoprics, and Grindal 
of archbishoprics ; though they knew these were not of 
divine appointment, yet they seemed to judge them as pru- 
dential methods for preservbg order ; and so interwoven with 
the national constitution, they could not well be sundered. 
But they insisted the hierarchy ought to be reformed ; that 
the spiritual courts, the commissary courts, the courts of 
faculties, inc. invented in the times of popery, and managed 
according to the canon laws, which are the decrees of popes, 
almost infinite in number, all with their processes in Latin, 
and exceeding intricate ; who for money give out licences 
and dispensations even from the said laws themselves, and 
change the penances of crimes for money, &c. that these 
offences to pious people be removed. That nonresidence of 
ministers in their parishes, with their pluralities of benefices, 
be disallowed ; and that the godly discipline in the primitive 
church so often wished for in the Common Prayer, might be 
revived, and exercised not according to the pope's decrees, 

* Burnet had called them goiiieH>ld rites her father had retained. (Which 
were crucifixes, lights, iic.) But Eachard gives them the finer name of 
ornaments. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW KNQLAND CHRONOLOOT^ 299 

but accordiog to the . Scriptures only. That ecclesiastical 
censures be merely spiritual, and for none but crimes con- 
demned in Scripture. That the power of choosing parish 
raroisters before they be presented by the patrons to the 
bishops for ordination, be restored to the parochial churches ; 
and that their ministers and church wardens be allowed to 
admonish and suspend immoral members from their com- 
munion. 

If now the unscriptural parts of the Common Prayer had 
been removed, or the ceremonies left indifferent, the popish 
habits changed for more comely garments, the pope's decrees 
with the inquisition oath, called ex officio, abolished,* and the 
hierarchy thus reformed, the general frame of diocesan 
episcopacy had no doubt remained untouched, and almost 
all the people of England had continued in it without uneasi- 
ness. But the queen with some of the superior clergy 
opposing such a reformation, they employ their power to 
crush the puritans ; by requiring their ministers' subscription 
to the habits, the ceremonies in the Common Prayer, all the 
thirty-nine articles and the queen^ injunctions ; though the 
Parliament had yet appointed no subscription. 

Upon this, as Strype relates, those . two eminent men of 
Oxford, and heads of the chief colleges. Dr. Sampson, dean 
of Christ's church, with Dr. Humfrey, president of Magda- 
len college, and regHis professor of divinity, appear at the 
bead of the puritans. In March, 1554, 5, Dr. Sampson is 
deprived ; and about thirty (Neal from Strype's life of Par- 
ker, says thirty-seven,) ministers in London alone, are sus- 
pended, and some of them deprived. And thus the severi- 
ties on the puritans begin ; wherein some of the ministers 
were suspended ; some deprived ; some are fined ; sovne 
imprisoned ; yea, in 1 566, Sampson and Humfrey in Burnet 
write, that ' Many of the people are put in prison, because 
they would not provide goidfathers and godmothers for bap- 
tising their children.' But while the puritan ministers are 
deprived, the papists comply and triumph ; and an author, 
who Strype supposes was sir T. Smith, or secretary Cecil, 
says, that, 'In 1569, and before, papists were fitequent in 
church, in court, in place ; that popish priests still enjoy the 

* By the oath ex officio, Uie iwearen wer« obliged on oaib before Uie Eocle- 
•iastical Courtf , to aniwer every question prop<y^, both againit themseWef 
and others, or g[o to prison. * 



Digitized by 



Google 



300 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT* 

great ecclesiastical liviDgs, without recantation or penance ; 
yea, in simoniacal heaps, cathedral churches are stufied with 
them ; the very spies and promoters of queen Mary's time 
are cherished, &c.' Yea, Strype informs us, that notwith- 
standing the repeated risings of the papists against the queen 
in 1569 and 1570, defacing and tearing Bibles, be. ; she on 
June 15, 1570, * declared in the Star-chamber, that she 
would not have any of their consciences unnecessarily sifted, 
to know what affection they had to the old religion.' 

However, the more the puritans sufier, the more the peo- 
ple search the Scripture, to which appeals are made in these 
religious matters ; and the more they grow acquainted with 
this inspired rule of worship, the more they discover of the 
popish superstitions, the more abhor them, the more prefer 
the divine institutions, the more pure they desire the worship 
of the church to be. And Strype informs us, ^That the 
puritans grew both in city and country, and not only among 
the lower sort, but also in the universities ; that in Decem- 
ber 1 565, the fellows and scholars in St. John's college in 
Cambridge, with the allowance of Dr. Longworih the master, 
to the number of near three hundred, threw off the surplice 
with one consent ; that in Trinity college, all but three, by 
Mr. Cartwrigbt's (influence) and many in other colleges were 
ready to follow their example.' And from Fuller and Strype 
we learn, that the House of Commons in the Parliaments of 
1566, 1571, 1572, 1575, 1580, 1585, and 1587 labored 
earnestly for a further reformation ; but the queen would 
never allow it. 

The only act that established the articles in that and the 
two following reigns was made in 1571 ; and yet this act 
lakes so much care of the puriuns, as to require no more of 
ministers, than to declare their assent before the bishop of 
the diocess to all the articles of religion which only concern 
the confession of the true Christian faith, and the doctrine of 
the sacraments comprised in the book in»printed entitled 
articles, &c. and to subscribe the same. Yet now, Fuller 
says, the bishops urge subscription to the thirty-nine articles 
more severely than before. And Strype, that by force of 
this act many ministers were deprived in this and the folk)w- 
ing years. The Puritan ministers were indeed as ready as any 
to subscribe according to the said act, that is to all the articles 
of religion which only* concern the confession of the true 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW.JSNGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 301 

Christian faith and the doctrine of the sacraments, which are 
coHinionly called the doctrinal articles ; yet under colour of 
this act, the bishops deprive them for not subscribing to all 
the others without exception. 

But the queen and bishops growing more severe on the 
Puritans, it only alienates them more from the hierarchy, as 
well as the ceremonies, and turns their minds to the Presby- 
terian discipline. And tl^ugh many of their clergy were de- 
prived and silenced, yet many others, by the favor of several 
great men in court and council,^ stay in their places upon 
using the less offensive parts of the liturgy, without subscrip- 
tion. And now Bancroft and Cowell tell us f that ' on No- 
vember 20, 1572, this Puritan part of the clergy began to 
* erect a presbytery at Wandsworth in Surry ;' which Fuller 
says, ^ Was the first born of all presbyteries in England, and 
names sixteen of the clergy belonging to it ; that May 8, 1 582, 
there was a Synod of threescore ministers (that is, church 
ministers) of Cambridgeshire, Suffolk, and Norfolk, at Cook- 
field in Suffolk ; and the summer following another in Cam- 
bridge at the commencement; that April JO, 1588, was 
another of the Warwickshire classes at Coventry ; that by 
September 1, 1590, the presbyterian discipline so grew in 
the church, that their classes spread into divers other parts 
of the kingdom, and had their assemblies at London, Cam- 
bridge, Oxford, Northampton, Kittery, Warwick, Rutland, 
Lieicester, Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, and other places ; but in 
1591 the high commission and Star-chamber courts dissolv- 
ed them ; that in the spring of 1603, there were seven hun- 
dred and fifty ministers (that is, church ministers) in twenty- 
five of the forty counties of England, and twelve of Wales, 
who petitioned king James I. to remove the ceremonies, the 
public reading the books of apocrypha, nonresidence, plu- 
ralities, and the popish canons.' And Rushworth tells us that 
'in 1626, the country was so overspread with puritans, that 
Williams, bishop of Lincoln, would not meddle against them, 
and said, he was sure they would carry all at last.* 

* Sach at the earl of Leicester, lir FrancU KDollia, secretary Walsinghaiu, 
and others. (See Strype and Fuller.) 

t Archbishop Bancrofti in his Dangerous Positions ', and William Cowell, 
D. D. a writer against the puritans, in his Examination, he. printed 4to. Lon- 
don, in 1604. 



Digitized by 



Google 



302 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

Yet all this while, there were but few separations from the 
church established. Nor would the law allow them m Eng- 
land till king William's time. Upon the first depriving the 
London ministers in the spring of 1566, Neal and the regis- 
ter say, ' their churches were shut up and their people scat- 
tered.' Bishop Grindal on August 27, 1566, writes, 'that 
many of the more learned ministers seemed to be aboot 
leaving their ministry ; and many of the people consulted of 
making a secession from us and of gathering in private as- 
semblies ; but the greater part is come to a better mind.^ 
Yet as the Register tells us, ' in the spring of 1 567, an hun^ 
dred of them absenting from the parish churches, gathered 
together many times and made assemblies, using prayers, 
preaching, and ministering sacraments after the Geneva man- 
ner ; but on June 20, many are seized and put in prison, 
next day brought before the bishop of London and other of 
the queen's commissioners ;' and Neal from Strype's Life of 
Grindal, says that * Bolton with twenty-three other men and 
seven women, were for this sent to Bridewell and kept there 
a year,' which seems to break up their assenibly } and ,this I 
suppose was the same separate church Mr. Ainsworth men- 
tions, whereof Mr. Fits was pastor, and Bolton one of the 
elders, in the beginning of queen Elizabeth's reign.f Yet 
Fuller observes, 'though the queen proceeded severely 
against them, their party daily increased.' 

The next separation made was by Robert Brown, who as 
Fuller says, ' was bred at Corpus Christi CoBege in Cam- 
bridge, began to preach at Norwich in the beginning of 1581, 
against bishops, and ordination of ministers as well as ecclesias- 
tical courts and ceremonies ; and Neal, that sometime after, 
he denied the established church to be a true church and her 
ministers true ministers, renounced communion vrith her not 
only in ceremonies and sacraments, but even in hearing the 
word and public prayer ; and gathered a separitte church of 
his own principles, but were quickly forced to fly and settle 
at Middleburgh in Zealand, and from him the Separatists 
were at first called Brownists, till Mr. Robinson reduced them 
to milder principles and tempers.' 

* I rather more precisely follow Grindal't Latin, than Bamet*! more loose 
translation. 

t In his Counterpoison, or reply to Sprint, Barnard and Crawshaw. 
Printed quarto, 1608. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 303 

' But the bidiops' violent measures, [as Neal observes] in- 
stead of reconciling the Puritans to the established churchy 
drove them further off, and carried many into a total separation 
from her. For in 1593, a company set up another church 
at London, choosing Mr. Francis Johnson pastor, and Mr. 
Greenwood teacher ; who with fifty-four of their church 
were soon seized by the bishops' officers and sent to several 

Sols, where some were loaded with irons, some shut up in 
ingeons, some beat with cudgels, some both men and wo- 
men perished, Mr. Greenwood and Barrow executed, others 
kept in close prison for four or five years ; and then being 
banished, [as we learn from Bailey,] Mr. Johnson with some 
of his people set up their church at Amsterdam, where he 
was succeeded by t^e learned Ainsworth, and he by Mr. 
Cann,' the author of a valuable margin to our English Bible. 
In 1596, they publish their confession of faith, with the 
grounds of their separation ; reprinted with their apology in 
4to. 1604. 

But their sufferings and writings soon increased their num- 
bers ; and more of the warmer Puritans embraced their 
doctrines, left the public churches, and met in private houses 
for a purer worship. But then they lost the name of Puri- 
tans, and received that of the Separatists; the far greater 
part of the Puritans remaining still in the church, writing with 
zeal against the separation ; and as Sprint, on their behalf in 
1608, expresses it, ^ A separation we deny not from the 
corruptions of the church wherein we live ; in judgmetit, 
profession, practice, for which so many of both parts [or par- 
ties i.e. of Puritans and Separatists] have suffered and do suffer 
so many things ; but the difference is, we [i. e. the Puritans] 
suffer for separating in the church ; you [i. e. the Separatists] 
out of the church, be.' 

By comparing their ancient writings, I find the Separatists 
and Puritans agreed in these two particulars. 1. In their be- 
lief of the same doctrinal articles of the Church of England. 
2. In their offence with her unscriptural parts of worship, 
unsoriptural canons and courts of discipline, and unscriptural 
power of bishops. But in this they chiefly differed. 

That whereas the people in every parochial congregation 
thoDugh the kingdom, containing all sorts of persons both 
religious and profane, make up a parochial church under one 
presbyter ; and great numbers of these parochial churches 



Digitized by 



Google 



304 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

make up a diocesaD church under one diocesan bishop ; and 
several of these diocesan churches n^ake up a provincial 
church under one archbishop; and the two provincial churches 
in the kingdom, viz. of York and Canterbury make up a na* 
tional church under one primate, viz. the archbishop of the 
latter, in which national church there were about forty differ- 
ent sorts of officers, as among the Papists. The Separatists 
held that neither of these churches were such sort of churches, ^ 
nor their officers such sort of officers, as Christ has instituted, 
neither for matter, form nor power ; the matter of Hght, 
christian churches being only visible saints separate from the 
rest of the world, or as the 19th article of the church of 
England has tt, a congregation of faithful men, or faithful 
christians ; the form being a voluntary consociation of such 
faithful christians, not forced by human sanctions, and their 
powers being confined to tlie mere laws of Christ, both in 
worship, government, and discipline. From such unscriptu- 
ral churches, they therefore judged themselves obliged to 
separate, and set up such sort of churches and church officers, 
discipline, and worship only as they found in the Apostles' 
days. And then the Church of England order, discipline, 
and worship being not according to Christ's pure appoint- 
ment, but polluted with human mixtures which she refused to 
leave, the Separatists at first went further, and rigidly re- 
nounced communion both with her and her officers, as popish 
and antichristian, and ever even with those who held com- 
munion with her. But as for their censoriousness, I cannot 
find b6t the Church of England writers against them were as 
censorious and rigid in those times as theirs. 

But the Puritans allowed the faithful christians of the 
several parishes to be true christian churches, and their quali- 
fied ministers to be true christian ministers ; that neither their 
being restrained by human laws in the exercise of the powers 
and privileges Christ had given them, nor their having by 
such laws, both corrupt members, canons and ways of wor- 
ship imposed upon them, neither destroyed their rights nor 
christian character ; and that since a separation was not al- 
lowed by the then reigning poweifs, and their setting up purer 
churches within the kingdom was not practicable; they 
therefore judged they ought to remain in the church e^a- 
blished, groaning under their burdens, and laboring for her 
reformation. 



Digitized by 



Google 



MEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 805 

Mr. Robinson at first indeed went off among the more rigid 
Separatists in 1602, but as Baily informs us, by conversing 
in Holland with Dr. Ames and Mr. Parker, he grew more 
moderate, as we observed before ; J'et insisting that the un- 
scriptural ceremonies, canons, and roixt communion in the 
Church ,of England, were sufficient grounds of separating 
from her, and of erecting churches on the Scripture bottom, 
without denying communion to her pious members when they 
desired it of him. 

But how strenuously soever the Puritans opposed the 
separation, yet he was so weH acquainted with them, that in 
his answer to Mr. Barnard in 1610, he say% ' I doubt not 
but Mr. Barnard and a thousand more ministers in the land, 
were they secure of the magistrates' sword, and might they 
go on with his good license, would wholly shake off their 
canonical obedience to their ordinaries, neglect their citations 
and censures, and refuse to sue in their courts ; could they 
but obtain license from the magistrate to use the liberty they 
are persuaded Christ has given them, they would soon shake 
off the prelates' yoke, and draw no longer under the same in 
spiritual communion with all the profane in the land, but 
would break those bonds of iniquity, &x;.' Governor Brad- 
ford also treating of the afflictions of Mr. Robinson's people 
in Holland and of the grounds of their removing to America, 
says * it was thought that if a better and easier place of living 
could be had, it would draw many and take away those dis- 
couragements ; yea their pastor would often say, that many 
of those who both wrote and preached now against them, if 
they were in a place where they might have liberty, and live 
comfortably, would do as they did. 

But a farther account of the rise, sufferings, principles and 
progress, both of the Puritans and Separatists, I must refer 
to the authors before mentioned ; especially Mr. Neal's elabo- 
rate and valuable history of the Puritans in two octavos, 
which was a branch of English history the nation wanted, 
and which ought to be read by every lover of religious liberty. 

I shall only observe, that archbishop Parker dying in May 
1575, Grindal succeeded him, who grew more moderate, 
and the church enjoyed some quiet ; for which Sacheveral 
calls him that false son of the church and perfidious prelate. 
But he deceasing in July, 1583, Whitgift is made archbishop 
of Canterbury ; who, as we learn from Fuller, Sirype, and 
89 



Digitized by 



Google 



306 • NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. , 

the Register, persecutes the Puritans and Separatists with 
unrelenting rigor to his death in February 1603,4; as does 
also his successor Bancroft to his, in November 1610. And 
then Abbot being set in his place, though he shows no mercy 
to those of the separation, yet seeing the Puritans more 
strictly adhere to the doctrinal articles than the rest of the 
church, grows more indulgent to them till October 1627; 
when king Charles I. sequesters him from his jurisdiction 
and transfers it to bishop Laud and others, as we read in 
Eachard ; who says. Laud was an aspiring and fiery man, 
a lover of pomp and ceremony, an active opposer of antiar- 
minianism, a mortal opposer of Puritans ; that his heart was 
entirely set upon the advancement and grandeur of the 
church [i. e. not the laical but clerical part ; or as Eachard 
in another place more clearly calls it the advancement of the 
clergy's grandeur] which the archbishop brought to that 
height, as it shewed rather a rivalship than resemblance of 
the Church of Rome, in which he had the hearty concur- 
rence of the king, and grew in such favor with him, as to be 
made bishop of London in 1628, archbishop of Canterburj 
in 1633, and to govern without a rival in church and state. 
Fuller says, he was over severe in his censures ; in the Star 
Chamber was always observed to concur with the severer side, 
and that it was most apparent he endeavored a reconciliation 
between Rome and England. And the continuation of Ba- 
ker's Chronicle,^ that he was a busy man, over violent in his 
proceedings, and never ceased to persecute the Puritans. 

Of these English Puritans were the greater part of the 
settlers of the Massachusetts Colony. They had been chiefly 
born and brought up in the national church, and had hitherto 
lived in communion with her. As their ministers had been 
ordained by her bishops^ they had officiated in her parochial 
churches, and till now had made no secession from them ; 
though with multitudes of others, laboring under grievous 
impositions, conflicting with many difficulties, and Jooking 
earnestly for better times, till the highflying bishops both in- 
creased the ceremonies, and grew so rigorous in imposing 
them, as to allow no worship in the church without them ; 
yea so severely prosecute those who could not in conscience 
use them, as to let them live no longer in their native land in 

* Viz. tliRt edition of Baker'i CliroDicle, priDtedin 1660. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 307 

quiet. Finding therefore the impositions growing, losing all 
further hopes of reformation and indulgence there, and New 
England opening her arms to embrace them, they judged 
they now ought to improve th^ offer, and rather choose a 
hideous wilderness three thousand miles across the ocean ; 
that here being free from all restraint, they might set up 
churches in their worship, matter, form and discipline, entire- 
ly after the New Testament model ; enjoy these great and 
christian liberties without disturbance, and transmit them as 
what they accounted the dearest legacy to their perpetual 
successors. 



Digitized by 



Google 



SECTION II. 



i630. King of G. Britain, Cbarlef I. — ^France, Lewii XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

The situation of Salem pleasing us not [for the 
capital town,] we consult about some other; to 
this purpose some are sent to the Bay to search up 
the rivers for a convenient place ; who returning, 
report they have found a good one upon Mistick 
river ; but others seconding these, find another 
we like better, three leagues up Charles river,* 
whereupon we unship our goods into other vessels, 
and in 

July with much cost and labor, bring them to 
Charlestown, on the north side the mouth of 
Charles river, dd 

July. Arrive at Charlestown, governor Win- 
throp, deputy-governor Dudley, sir Richard Saltori- 
stall, Mr. Johnson, Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon, and 
Bradstreel, with the Massachusetts Colony Char- 
ter, as also Mr. Wilson and Phillips ministers, with 
about fifteen hundred people,! brought over in 

* I iuppose this was at the place whence the Dorchester people were ordered 
to remove. 

t By Mr. Wilson's yearly allowance out of the public treasury beginning 
en July 10, Mer it seemb as if on that day the fleet arrived at Charlestown ; 
and Johnson saying that 'July 12, or thereabouts, [this people] first set 
foot on this western end of the world ; where arriving in safety, men, women 
and children, on the north side of Charles river they landed near Noddel's 
island.' By this western end of the world, he may mean at Charlestown, but 
if he meant at Salem, he should have said June 12. 



Digitized by 



Google 



IfEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 309 

M80. Kio^ of O. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewig XlU.—Spain, Philip IV. 

twelve ships from England, tcr* But many of our 
people being sick of fevers and the scurvy, we are 
thereby unable to carry up our ordnance and bag- 
gage so far, dd the governor and several patentees 
dwell in the great house last year built by Mr. 
Graves, and the rest of their servants ; tlie multi- 
tude set up cottages, booths and tents about the 
town-hill tcr and their meeting place is abroad 
under a tree, where Mr. Wilson and Phillips 
preach, &c. crc 

[The ftate of the neighboring places on the Massachusetts Bay at then: 
arrival.] 

On Noddel's island lives Mr. Samuel Maverick, 
a man of very loving and courteous behavior, very 
ready to entertain strangers ; on this island, with 
the help of Mr. David Thompson, he had built a 
small fort with four great guns to protect him from 
the Indians. About a mile distant upon the 
river runs a small creek which take its name 
from Mr. Edward Gibbons, who dwelt there for 
some years after, and became major-general ; on 
the south side of Charles river mouth, on a point 
of land called Blaxton's point lives Mr. Blaxton, j 
where he only has a cottage ; tcr the neck of land 
from which the point runs being in Indian named 
Shawmut, afterwards Boston, tcr To the south- 
east thereof near Thompson's Island, live some 
few planters more.f These were the first planters 
of those parts, having some small trade with the 
natives for beaver skins, which moved them to 
make their abode in those places, and are found of 
some help to the new colony, j 

* By these twelve ships seem to be meant, 1 The Mary ^nd John. 2 
ArbeUa. 3 Jewel. 4 Ambrose. 6 Mayflower. 6 Whale. 7 Talbot. 8 
William and Francis 9 Tryal. 10 Charles. 11 Success. 12 Hope- 
welL For tht Lion brought other people for Plymouth, or came on the Pe- 
nobscot business. But the Charlestown records unaccountably mistake in 
placing all tiMs history in 1629 

t Whether he means the few people at Moimt Wollastou, Weymouth and 
T^antasket, feemi uncertain. 



Digitized by 



Google 



310 N£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1630. King of G. Britaio, Charlcg I.— FraDCC, Lewis Xin.^-|p«iii, PhUip IV. 

But having had a long passage, some of the 
ships seventeen, some eighteen weeks a coming, 
many people arrive sick of the scurvy, which in- 
creases for want of houses, and by reason of wet 
lodging in their cottages tcr having no fresh food 
to cherish them, j And though the people are 
very pitiful and loving, yet the sickness with other 
distempers so prevails, that the well are not able to 
tend them. Upon which many die, and are buried 
about the Hill ; tcr yet it was admirable to see with 
what christian courage many carry it amidst these 
calamities, jf 

July 25. Lord's Day, after the evening exercise, 
Mr. Johnson at Salem receives a letter from go- 
vernor Winihrop at Charlestown, representing the 
hand of God upon them in the prevailing sickness, 
whereby divers are taken away ; signifying they 
had concluded He is to be sought in righteousness ; 
to this end the next Friday is set apart to humble 
themselves before Him and seek Him in his ordi- 
nances ; that then such godly persons among them 
as know each otlier may publicly at the end of 
their exercise make known their desire, and prac- 
tise the same by solemnly entering into covenant 
with Him to walk in His ways : that since they 
live in three distinct places, each having men of 
ability with them, there to observe the days, and 
become three distinct bodies ;* not then intending 
rashly to proceed to the choice of officers, or ad- 
mitting others to their society, but a few well known ; 
promising after to receive in such by confession of 
faith, as shall appear to be fitly qualified. They 
earnestly entreat the church of Plymouth to set 
apart the same day for the same endt ; beseeching 
the Lord as to withdraw his hand of correction, so 
to direct and establish them in his ways. B 

* I suppose these three places are Charlestown, Dorchester and Sidem. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 311 

1630. King of G. Britaio, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL — Spain, Philip IV. 

July 30. Friday, the day of solemn prayer and 
fasting kept at Charlestown .; when governor Win- 
throp, deputy-governor'' Dudley, Mr. Johnson and 
the reverend Mr. Wilson, first enter into church 
covenant, and lay the foundation of the churches 
both" of Charlestown B [and afterwards of Boston.] 

August 1. Lord's Day, five more join to the 
church at Charlestown ; B which, by the order in 
Boston Church Records, are Mr. Nowell, T. Sharp, 
Bradstreet, [assistants] Mr. William Gager [sur- 
geon] and Mr. William Colborn, [afterwards a 
ruling Elder] cbr who, with others quickly added, 
choose Mr. Wilson for their pastor; the greater 
number at this time intending no other than to 
settle here ; where the governor orders his house 
to be cut and framed. But the weather being hot, 
many sick, and others faint upon their long voyage, 
people grow uneasy for want of water ; for though 
this Neck abounds with good water, yet they only 
found a brackish spring by the water side in the 
sand on the west side of the northwest field, tcr 
which was not to be come at but when the tide was 
down, j and could not supply half the necessities of 
that multitude ; at which time the death of so 
many was thought to be owing to the want of 
good water, tcr 

This made several go abroad upon discovery. 
tcr Some go over to Shawmut on the south side 
of the river, j Some go without Charlestown neck 
and travel up into the main till they came to a 

Slace well watered, whither sir R. Saltonstall with 
[r. Phillips and several others went and settled 
a plantation, and called it Watertown. In the 
meantime, Mr. Blackstonof Shawmut coming over, 
informs the governor of an excellent spring there, 
withal inviting and soliciting him thither, tcr [Up- 



Digitized by 



Google 



312 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOV. 

1630. King of G. BriUiOy.Charles I.— Frmoce, LewU XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

on which it seems that Mr. Johnson with several 
others soon remove, and begin to settle on tliat side 
of the river.] 

August 2. One of Plymouth writes from Charles- 
town to his friend at Plymouth : * The sad news 
here is, that many are sick and many are dead, the 
Lord in mercy look upon them ; some are entered 
into Church Covenant, and others it is like will add 
themselves to them daily, the Lord increase them 
both in number and holiness. Here is a gentleman, 
one Mr. Cottington a Boston man, who told me 
that Mr. Cotton's charge at Hampton was ; " That 
they should take advice of them at Plymouth, and 
should do nothing to offend them."* Here are di- 
vers honest christians desirous to see us, some out 
of love they bear us, and the good persuasion they 
have of us, others to see whether we be so ill as 
they have heard. We have a name of holiness and 
love to God and his saints, the Lord make us more 
and more answerable, that it may be more than a 
name.' &c. B 

August 20. Arrives in Charlestown harbour 
another ship called the Gift, who though twelve 
weeks at sea, yet lost but one passenger ; H and 
deputy-governor Dudley says, that all the seven- 
teen ships mentioned in the note to page 271, 
arrived safe in New England, for the increase of 
the plantation here, this year, 1630. 



* I luppose this should be Coddington, and by Boston f conclude he meant 
Boston in England, for Boston in ^ew-England seems not yet to be named. 
And as by this only passage of a letter in governor Bradford's Mss History, 
we find that the reverend and famous Mr. Cotton went from Boston in Lin- 
colnshire to take his leave of his departing friends at Southampton, so by this 
we find he had better ideas of the Plymouth people than had been represented 
by their enemies, and perhaps the letters from Mr. Endicot and others of 
Snlem, might have given that great and learned man, with others in England, a 
difierent and more agreeable apprehension of them. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 313 

1030. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XUL^Spain, Philip IV. 

It having been reported in England that there 
were now provisions enough here, divers ships came 
not so well supplied as oUierwise they would, and 
there being miserable damage of our provisions at 
sea, and yet some imprudently selling much of the 
remainder to the Indians for beaver, we fall into great 
and threatening straits for want of food. Upon 
which the governor aftd other gentlemen hire and 
despatch away Mr. William Pierce with his ship 
tcr the Lion of Bristol, dd of about two hundred 
tons, for Ireland, to buy more, tcr and come back 
with all speed ; with whom goes Mr. Revil, one of 
the five undertakers here, Mr. Vassal, one of the 
assistants, with his family, and Mr. Bright the 
minister sent hither the year before, dd 

The mortality increasing many died weekly, yea 
almost daily, among whom were Mrs. Pynchon, 
Mrs. Coddington, Mrs. Phillips and Mrs. Alcock, a 
sister of Mr. Hooker's ; so that the ships being now 
on their return, some for England, some for Ire- 
land, there was not much less than an hundred, 
some think many more, partly out of dislike of 
our government, which restrained and punished 
their excesses, and partly through fear of famine, 
not seeing other means than by their labour to feed 
themselves, returned back, and glad were we so to 
be rid of them. Others also afterwards hearing of 
men of their own disposition at Pascataway, went 
from us to them, whereby though our numbers were 
lessened, yet we accounted ourselves nothing weak- 
ened by their removal, dd 

August 23. The first court of assistants held at 
Charlestown, Mcr on board the Arbella; j present 

governor Winthrop, deputy-governor Dudley, sir 
L. Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow, Rossiter, Nowell, T. 
Sharp, Pynchon, and Bradstreet ; wherein the first 
40 



Digitized by 



Google 



314 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT* 

1630. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip W, 

thing propounded is, how the ministers shall be 
maintained ; Mr. Wilson and Phillips only propos- 
ed, and ordered that houses be built for them with 
convenient speed at the public charge. Sir R. 
Saltonstall undertook to see it done at his planta- 
tion for Mr. Phillips ; and the governor at the other 
plantation for Mr. Wilson ; Mr. Phillips to have 
thirty pounds a year, beginning at the first of Sep- 
tember next ; Mr. Wilson to have twenty pounds a 
year till his wife come over, beginning at July 10 
last, all this at the common charge, those of Matta- 
pan and Salem excepted. Ordered that Morton 
of Mount Wollaston be sent for presently ; and 
that carpenters, joiners, bricklayers, sawyers, and 
thatchers, take no more than two shillings a day, 
under pain often shillings to giver and taker. Mcr 
And Mr. Bradstreet chosen sei'Tetary. j * 

August 27, Friday, the first ordination of an 
elder in the Massachusetts Bay, namely, Mr. Wil- 
son, sd who is [now] made pastor [or teaching 
elder] of the church at Charlestown, tcr and whose 
extent now reaches on both sides the river, j 

August e. About this time dd dies at Salem, 
and is soon after interred there, the lady Arbelta, 
wife of Mr. Johnson, who came from a paradise of 
delight and plenty, she enjoyed in the family of a 
noble earldom, into this wilderness of straits ; and 
now left her worthy consort overwhelmed in grief 
and tears. H 

September b. Dies of a fever Mr. Gager, a 
skilful surgeon, a right godly man, and one of the 
deacons of our congregation ; as also the rever- 
end Mr. Higginson of a consumption, dd the first 

* Johnson says, Mr. Winthrop was then chosen governor, and Mr. Dudley 
deputy -governor /or the remainder of the year [which seems imlikelyi bavioi^ 
heen chosen before in England.] 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. ' 315 

IWO. King of G. BritaiD, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

teacher of the church at Salem, H a zealous and 
profitable preacher, dd aged 43. cm* 

September 7. The second court of assistants 
held at Charlestown ; present governor Winthrop, 
deputy-governor Dudley, sir K. Saltonstall, Mr. 
Johnson, Endicot, Sharp, Nowell, Coddington, 
Ludlow, Rossiter, • Pynchon, Bradstreet ; ordered 
that Thomas Morton of Mount Wollaston shall 
presently be set in the bilbows, and after sent pris- 
oner to England by the ship called the Gift, now 
returning thither ; that all his goods shall be seized 
to defray the charge of his transportation, payment 
of his debts, and to give sa':isfaction to the Indians 
for a canoe he took unjustly from them ; and that 
his house be burnt down to the ground in sight of 
the Indians, for their satisfaction for many wrongs 
he has done them. Ordered that no person shall 
plant in any place within the limits of this patent 
without leave from the governor and assistants or 
major part of them ; that a warrant shall presently 
be sent to Agawam to command those who are 
planted there forthwith to come away, and that 
Trimountain be called Boston ; Mattapan, Dor- 
chester ; and the town upon Charles river, Water- 
town. Mcr 

Thus this remarkable Peninsula, about two miles 
in length and one in breadth, in those times ap- 
pearing at high water in the form of two islands, 
whose Indian name was Shawmut, but I suppose 
on the account of three contiguous hills appearing 
in a range to those at Charlestown, by the English 
called at first Trimountain, and now receives the 

* Mr. Morton sa^rs he died about the same time of the year after his ordina- 
tion, in August ; doctor C. Mather says, in August, and Mr. Hubbard on 
August 6, but deputj-goremor Dudley writing atx>at lb« fame time, I «boo«e 
to mention it in the same manner. 



Digitized by 



Google 



316 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 

1680. King of G. Britain, Charltt I.— France, Lewis Xm.— Spain, Phirip IT. 

name of Boston. Which deputy-governor Dudley 
gays, they had before intended to call the place 
they first resolved on, and Mr. Hubbard, that they 
gave this name on the account of Mr. Cotton, [the 
then famous Puritan minister of Boston in England ; 
for whom they had the highest reverence, and of 
whose coming over thev were doubtless in some 
hopeful prospect.] Ana from the late Judge Sew- 
all in comparison with the Charlestown records, I 
learn, that this town was settled under the conduct 
of Mr. Johnson ; whom Mr. Hubbard calls a wor- 
thy gentleman of note for piety and wisdom, and 
the reverend Mr. Danforth of Roxbury, styles him 
a right Nathaniel, eminent for piety and virtue, and 
in another place a gentleman of singular piety and 
sincerity.* 

To this town the major part of the Church in a 
little time removes from Charlestown, and so much 
increases, as that one hundred and fifty-one are 
admitted by October 14, 1632, when they peacea- 
bly divide into two churches, tcr c br 

'Thus out of small beginnings great things have 
been produced by His hand that made alt things, 
and gives being to all things that are ; and as one 
small candle may light a thousand, so the light 
heref kindled hath shone to many, yea in some 
sort to our whole nation, let the glorious name of 
Jehovah have all the praise.' Bt 



* In hifl Chronological articles at the end of his Ahnanacs, printed in 1647 
and 1649. 

t Governor Bradford adding this immediateljr after the article of Aogast 2^ 
H seems uncertain whether by here he meant the Pl3rmouth or Boston C%urch^ 
though 1 am apt to think the latter. 

t [Here ends the first Tohime of the New England Chronology, published is 
1730. With the next paragfraph be^ns the first number of the continuation, 
ondar the title of dmuU$ of AVw Englmtdj published by the learned author, 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 317 

1630. King of G. Britain, Chariet I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

September 28, 1630. The third court of assist- 
ants at Charlestown. Present, the governor, dep- 
uty-governor, captain Endicot, Messrs. Ludlow, No- 
well, Coddington, Bradstreet, Rossiter, Pynchon. 
Ordered, 1st. that no person permit any Indian 
to use any piece (or gun) on any occasion ; under 
ten pounds for the first offence ; for the second, to 
be fined and imprisoned at the discretion of the 
court ; 2d. that no person give, sell, truck, or send 
any Indian com to any English out of this jurisdic- 
tion, nor to any Indian, without licence from the 

after an interral of near twenty yean, namely, in 17fi6. On the cover of 
this number was printed the following 

'ADVERTISEMENT. 

' Having broorht our Annals of New England down to the settlement of the 
Massachusetts cS>lony, in the first Tolume, and having lately received a most 
authentic and valuable journal of events relating to said Colony, firom the 
time when their first governor Winthrop, deputy-governor Dudley, eleven 
assistants with their charter, four ministers and about 1600 people were wait- 
ing at the Isle of Wight and other places in the south and west of England, 
to sail for this desired land ; namely, from Monday, March 29, 1630, to Jan- 
uary 11, 1648, 49; wherein are many remarkables not to be found any- 
where else ; and whereby alone we are enabled to correct many mistakes, 
and ascertain the dates of many articles in others ; all wrote with the said 
governor Winthrop's own hand, who deceased in the very house I dwell in, 
Sie 26th of March after ', I may now proceed with a further enlargement of 
intelligence, and with a greater certainty and exactness. 

' And for my readers' greater satisfaction I shall also go on, as I did before, 
to give them, not my own expressions, but thpse of the authors who lived in 
the times they wrote of; excepting now and then a word or note of mine for 
explanation sake, distinguished from theirs by being enclosed in such marks 
as (these). So that we may, as it were, hear those eminent persons, governor 
Bradford, governor Winslow, governor Winthrop, Mr. secretary Morton of 
Plymouth, governor Bradstreet, Mr. secretary Nowetl, &c. in the Massachu- 
setts Colony Records, the Reverend Mr. Hubbard, and others, telling us the 
remarkable events of the times they lived in. 

' But as I was unhappily obliged to close the former Tolume^ abruptly in 
September 1690, about two months aAer our entering the second section of 
the second part, I must refer to that, and berin the second volume with 
September &, in continuation of the second section.' 

On the covers of the three numbers of the second volume were also several 
other notes, principally explanatory of the references, which in this edition 
will be found m their appropriate placet, in the margin. 

EdUor of the J>rt9eni Ediium.} 



Digitized by 



Google 



318 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1630. King of G. Britain, Charlei L— France, Lewis Xlll.— Spain, Philip IT. 

governor and assistants.* 3d. that fifly pounds be 
levied out of the several plantations for Mr. Patrick 
and Mr. Underhill ; (I suppose for some military 
purpose,) namely, 



1 Charlestowntopay 71. 

2 Boston lit 

3 Dorchester 7 

4 Roxbury 5 

5 Watertown 11 



6 Medford, to pay 3Z. 

7 .Salem 3 

8 Wessaguscus (after 
called Weymouth) 2 

9 Nantasket 1 

Mcr 50 

September 30. Thursday, about two in the 
mornmg, Mr. Isaac Johnson dies« He was a holy 
man and wise, and died in sweet peace ; leaving 
part of his substance to the colony, w This gen- 
tleman was a prime man among us, having the 
best estate of any ; zealous for religion, one of the 
five undertakers,} and the greatest furtherer of this 
plantation. He made a most godly end ; dying 
willingly ; professing his life better spent in pro- 
moting this plantation, than it could have been any 
other way. He left to us a great loss, dd The 
first magistrate that died in the Massachusetts, sd 
(And captain Johnson says) The beginning of this 
work seemed very dolorous ; first for the death of 
that worthy personage, Isaac Johnson, Esq. whom 
the Lord had endued with many precious gifts ; 

* English and Indian com being ten shillings a strilce, and bearerat six 
shillings a pound, we made laws to restrain selling com to the Indians ; and 
to leave the price of beaver at liberty, which was presently sold for ten shil- 
lings and twenty shillings a pound, dd The sums of money named in this 
section are in sterling. 

t (By this it seems as if the much greater part of the people at Charles- 
town were now removed to Boston, and the reverend Mr. Wilson with 
them.) 

to Governor Winthrop*s journal in manuscript. 

X The five undertakers were governor Wintbrop, deputy-governor Dudley, 
sir Richard Saltonstall, Isaac Johnson, Esq. and Mr. Revil. dd 

dd Deputy-governor Dudley's letter to the countess of Lincoln. 

sd Reverend Samuel Danforth. 



Digitized by 



Google 



HEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 319 

1880. King of G. BriUm, Charles L— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

insomuch as he was held in high esteem among all 
the people of God^ and as a chief pillar to support 
this new erected building. He very much rejoiced 
at his death) that the Lord had been pleased to 
keep his eyes open so long, a£i to see one church 
of Christ gathered before his death. At whose 
departure there were not only many weeping eyes, 
but some fainting hearts, fearing the fall of the 
present work, j (And the late chief justice Sam- 
uel Sewall, Esq. informed me, that this Mr. John- 
son was the principal cause of settling the town of 
Boston, and so of its becoming the metropolis, and 
had removed hither ; had chosen for his lot the 
great square lying between Gornhill on the south- 
east, Tremont-street on the northwest, Queen- 
street on the northeast, and School-street on the 
southwest ; and on his death bed desiring to be 
buried at the upper end of his lot, in faith of his 
rising in it. He was accordingly buried there ; 
which gave occasion for the first burying place of 
this town to be laid out round ^bout his grave.) 

^October). *The first execution in Plymouth 
Colony, which is a matter of great sadness to us, 
is of one John Billington ; for waylajdng and shoot- 
ing John Newcomen, a young man, B in the 
shoulder, H whereof he died. The said Billing- 
ton was one of the profanest among us. He came 
from London, and I know not by what friends 
shuffled into our compemy. We used all due 
means about his trial ; he was found guilty both by 
grand and petty jury ; and we took the advice of 
Mr. Winthrop, and others, the ablest gentlemen in 
the Massachusetts Bay, who all concurred with us, 

j Captain Johnson*s history of New England. 

H Reverend Mr. William Habbard's History of New England. 



Digitized by 



Google 



320 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 

1630. King of G. Briteiq, Charles I.— Francei Lewii XUIw^Spaioy Philip IV. 

that he ought to die, and the land be purged from 
blood- B* 

Mr. Phillips the minister of Watertown^ and 
others, have their houses burnt, w 
' October 19. The first General Court of the 
Massachusetts Colony — and this at Boston; pre- 
sent, the governor, deputy-governor, mr Richard 
Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow, captain Endicot, Mr. No- 
well, Pynchon, Bradstreet. Mcr (N. B. For the 
form of government in the Massachusetts under 
deputy-governor Endicot, subordinate to the go- 
vernor and company in England before they arrived 
with the charter, see April 20, 1628, and April 
30, 1629. But since their arrival here, the [first] 
form of their government was that of governor, 
deputy-governor, and assistants ; the patentees with 
their heirs, assigns, and associates being freemen, 
^c. But now in this General Court, they agree 
on a [second] form as follows). Proposed as the 
best course — For the freemen to have the power of 
choosing assistants, when they are to be chosen ; 
and the assistants, from among themselves to 
choose the governor, and deputy-governor, who 
with the assistants to have the power of making 
laws, and choosing officers to execute the same. 
This was fully assented to by the general vote of 
the people, mcr 

And now the Mcr gives the first list of persons 
desiring to be made freemen, to the number of 108 
as follows. 

* (N. B. Thif ii the order wbereio goTemor Wiothrop seU thii artide, 
who was consulted about it ; though Mr. Hubbard lays, about September ; 
and governor Bradford— in the latter part of the year.) 

Mcr Mastacbusetto Colony Records in manuscript. 



Digitized by 



Google 



MEW ENGLAND CHROHOLOOT. 



321 



1690. Kin; of O. Britain, Charlet I.— France, LewU XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 



Mr. 



ii 



Samuel Maverick, 
Edward Johnson, 
" Edward Gibbins (or 
Gibbons, after, ma- 
jor-general,) 
" William Jeffries, 
" Samuel Sharp, 
« Thomas Graves, 
(after,a rear-admiral 
in England,) 
" Roger Conant, 
" Nathaniel Turner, 
^* Samuel Freeman, 
" William Gierke, 
" Abraham Palmer, 
'' William PelhaJn, 
'^ Wm. Blackstone, 
(formerly a minis- 
ter ; after, went to 
Providence,) 
" Richard Brown, 
" George Ludlow, 
James Penn, (after, rul- 
ing elder of the first 
church in Boston,) 
Henry Woolcot, 
Thomas Stoughton, 
Roger Williams, (a min- 
ister, who goes first to 
Salem, second to Ply- 
mouth, third to Salem 
again, fourth to Pro- 
vidence,) 
Capt. Walter Norton, 

41 



n 



James Pemberton, 

Mr. John Dillingham, 

John Johnson, 

George Alcock, 

Thomas Lamb, 

Mr. Charles Gott, 
** George Phillips, 
(minister of Water- 
town,) 

John Wilson, (min- 
ister of Boston,) 
John Maverick 

and 
John Wareham, 
ministers of Dor- 
chester, 

Samuel Skelton, 
(minister of Salem,) 
William Colbom, 
(aft;er, ruling elder 
of the first church 
in Boston,) 
" William Aspinwall, 
(after. Secretary of 
Rhode Island Co- 
lony,) 

Edward Converse, 

Richard Church, 

Richard Silvester, 

William Balstone, 

John Phillips, 

Nathaniel Bowman, 

Daniel Abbot, 

Mr. Samuel Pool, Slc. 
Mcr 



i€ 



Digitized by 



Google 



322 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1630 King: of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

(But many of them seem not to be made free- 
men tilt May 18^ 1631 ; which see. But captain 
Johnson says, that) at the Court in October many 
of the first planters came and were made free ; yet 
afterward none were admitted to this fellowship 
but such as were at first joined in fellowship with 
one of the churches of Christ ; their chiefest aim 
being bent to promote this work altogether ; (and 
that) the number of freemen this year was about 
110. J (But he mistakes in calling this their second 
Court on the south side of the river.) 

October 23. Mr. Rossiter, one of the assistants 
dies ; w af godly man, and of a good estate, which 
still weakens us ; so that now there are left, of the 
five undertakers, but three, namely, governor Win- 
throp, deputy-governor Dudley, and sir R. Salton- 
stall ; and seven other assistants, dd (namely, cap- 
tain Endicot, Messrs. Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon, 
Coddington, Bradstreet, and T. Sharp. See Octo- 
ber 20, 1629, March 23, August 23, and September 
7, 1630.) .. 

October 25. Mr. Colborn, who was chosen dea- 
con by the congregation a week before, (is now) 
invested by imposition of hands of the minister, 
(that is, Mr. Wilson) and elder, (that is, Mr. No- 
well.) w 

The governor, in consideration of the inconve- 
niences which had grown in England, by drinking 
one to another, restrained it at his own table, and 
wished others to do the like^ so as it grows by 
little and little to (be) disused, w 

October 29. * The Handmaid arrives at Plym- 
outh ; having been twelve weeks at sea, and spent 
all her masts. Of twenty-eight cows, lost ten ; has 
about sixty passengers, who come all well.' w 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 323 

1630. King of G. Britain, Charles 1.— France, Lewi* Xril.— Spain, Philip IV. 

The first recorded as baptised in Boston 
ehurch, are said to be baptised in said cliurch in 
this month, and are only three, naniely, Joy and 
Recompence, daughters of brother John Miles; 
and Pity, daughter of our brother William Bal- 
stone. hcT 

October e. The goverrfor, deputy-governor, and 
Mr. (Samuel) Maverick join in sending out our 
pinnace to the Narragansetts, to trade for corn to 
supply our wants. After doubling Cape Cod, she 
put into the next harbor she found ; and there 
meeting with Indians who showing their willing- 
ness to truck, she made her voyage there, and 
brought us an hundred bushels of corn, which help- 
ed us something. From the coast where they 
traded, they saw a very large island four leagues 
to the east, which the Indians commended as a 
fruitful place, full of good vines, and free from 
sharp frosts ; having qne only entrance into it by 
a navigable river ; inhabited by a few Indians, 
which for a trifle would leave the island, if the 
English would set them upon the main, dd (This 
is, no doubt, the island of Aquethneck, after called 
Rhode Island.) 

About Novembej}^ the governor and deputy-go- 
vernor, with most of the assistants, remove their 
families to Boston. H 

November 9. The fourth Court of assistants, 
but the first at Boston. Present, governor, dep- 
uty-governor, Mr. •Ludlow, captain Endicot, Mr. 
Coddington, Pynchon, Bradstreet, Ordered, first, 
that every Englishman who kills a wolf within this 
patent, shall have one penny for every beast and 
horse, and one farthing for every weaned swine 

* bcr Boston Church Records, to manuscript. 



Digitized by 



Google 



324 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

1630. King of G. Britaio,Cbarlet I.— France, Lewis Xllld— Spain, Philip IV. 

and goat, in every plantation, to be levied by the 
constables of said plantations. And, second, who- 
ever will first give in his name to the governor, that 
he will undertake to set up a ferry between Boston 
and Gharlestown, and begin the same at such time 
as the governor shall appoint, shall have one pen- 
ny for every person, and one penny for every hun- 
dred pound weight of goods he shall so transport. * 
Mcr 

November 10. Firmin, of Watertown, has his 
wigwam burnt, w Divers have their hay-*stack8 
burnt, by burning the grass, w 

November 1 1 • The master (of the Handmaid) 
comes to Boston, with captain Standish, and two 
gentlemen passengers who come to plant here ; 
but having no testimonials, we would not receive 
them, w 

November 30. The fifth and last Court of as- 
sistants this year, but the second at Boston. Pre- 
sent, governor, deputy-governor, sir R. Saltonstall, 
Messrs. Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon, Coddington, 
Bradstreet : first, one of the assistants fijned 5/. for 
whipping two persons without the presence of 
another assistant, contrary to an act of Court for- 
merly made : second, ordered that a man be whipt 
for shooting at fowl on the Sabbath day : and third, 
that 60Z. be collected for the maintenance of Mr. 
Wilson and Mr. Phillips, namely, out of 
Boston 20Z. I Charlestownl02. I Medford 3/. 
Watertown20 | Roxbury 6 [ Winnesemet 1 

Mcr 

Of the people who came over with us, from the 
time of their setting sail from England in April 
(^this year^ to December, there died by estimation 
200 at the least ; so low hath the Lord brought us. 
Yet they who survived were not discouraged, bift 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 325 

1630. King of G. Britain, Charka I.— France, Lewis XIll.— Spain, PhiUp IV. 

bearing God's correctionB with humility, and trust- 
ing in his mercies, and considering how after a 
lower ebb he had raised up our neighbours at 
Plymouth, we began again, in December, to con- 
sult about a fit place to build a town upon, dd 

December 6. The governor and most of the 
assistants and others meet at Roxbury, and agree 
to build a town fortified upon, the neck between 
that and Boston ; and a committee is appointed to 
consider of all things requisite, &c. w 

December 16. The committee meet at Roi^bury, 
and upon further consideration for (three) reasons it 
is concluded we should not have a town in the 
plfi^e aforesaid ; first, because men would be forced 
to keep two families ; second, there is no run- 
ning water, and if there are any springs, they will 
not sufiice the town ; third, the most of the people 
have built already, and would not be able to build 
again ; so we agree to meet at Watertown, this 
day se'nnight, and in the meantime other places 
should be viewed, w 

Captain Neale and other gentlemen come to us 
(at Boston) ; he came in the barque Warwick this 
summer to Pascatoway, sent as governor there for 
sir Ferdinand Gorges and others, w 

December 21 . We meet again at Watertown, 
and here, upon view of a place a mile beneath the 
town, all agree it a fit place for a fortified town, 
and we take time to cpnsider farther about it. 

December 24. Till this time there was [for the 
most part] fair open weather, with gentle frosts in 
the night, but this day the wind comes N. W. very 
sharp and some snow, but so cold that some have 
their fingers froze and in danger to be lost w 

December 26. (Lord's day) the rivers are froze 
up, and they of Charlestown could not come to the 



Digitized by 



Google 



326 KEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1630. Kini: of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewh XIII. — Spain, Philip IT. 

sermon at Boston until the afternoon at high wa- 
ter, w 

Many of the cows and goats are forced to be 
still abroad for want of houses, w 

December 28. After many consultations at Bos- 
ton, Roxbury and Watertown, by governor Win- 
throp (deputy-governor Dudley) and assistants, 
about a fit place to build a town for the seat of 
government, they this day agree on a place on the 
west (^rather northwest side of Charles river, about 
three miles west from Charlestown : and all except 
Mr. Endicot and (T.) Sharp,* oblige themselves to 
build houses there the following spring, and remove 
their ordnance and munition thither ; and first call 
the place Newton, but after (^namely, in 1638 J 
Cambridge, dd msl 

December 22. Richard Garret of Boston, with 
one of his daughters a young maid, and four others, 
against the advice of their friends, went towards 
Plymouth in a shallop, and about the Gurnet's Nose, 
the wind blew so much at northwest, as they were 
put to sea, and the boat took in much water, which 
froze so hard as they could not free her, so that 
they gave themselves for lost, and committing them- 
selves to God, disposed themselves to die. But 
one of their company espying land near Cape Cod, 
they made a shift to hoist up part of their sail, and 
by God's special providence were carried through 
the rocl^s to the shore, where some got on land, 
but some had their legs frozen in the ice, so as 
they were forced to be cut out. Being now on 
shore they kindle a fire, but having no hatchet, they 
can get but little wood, and are forced to lie in the 
open air all night, being extremely cold. In the 

(* The former living at Salem and) the latter purposing to return by the 
next ihip to England, dd 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 327 

1630. King of Gi Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

morning two of their company go towards Ply- 
mouth. [Supposing it within seven or eight miles, 
whereas it is near fifty from them] f and not an 
English house nearer.^ By the way they meet two 
Indian squaws, who telling their husbands they 
had met two Englishmen that had been ship- 
wrecked, make after them and bring them back to 
their wigwam, and entertain them kindly, and one 
of them f namely of the Indians^ next day goes with 
them to Plymouth ; and the other (Indian) goes to 
find out their boat and the rest of their company 
which are seven miles off", and having found them 
helps them what he can, returns to his wigwam, 
fetches a hatchet, builds them a wigwam, covers it, 
gets them wood : (for they were so weak and fro- 
zen, as they could not stir) and Garret dies about 
two days after his landing ; and the ground so fro- 
zen as they could not dig his grave, the Indian, 
with his hatchet, hews a hole about half a yard 
deep, (puts the) <:orpse in it, and lays over it a great, 
heap of wood tiE> keep it from the wolves. By this 
time the governor of Plymouth sends three men to 
them with provisions, who launched their boat 
f which the wind had driven up to high water mark) 
and with a fair wind get to Plymouth, where another 
of their company dies, his flesh being mortified 
with the frost, and the two who went towards Ply- 
mouth died also, one of them being not able to get 
thither, and the other had his foot so frozen as he 
died of it after. The girl escaped best, and one 
Harwood, a godly man of the congregation of 
Boston, lies long under the surgeon's hand, w 



Digitized by 



Google 



328 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 

1630. KiDg of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— -Spaio, Philip IV. 

APPENDIX TO 1630. 

I. Arttchi of uncertain dates. 

Half our cows and almost all our mares and 
goats sent us out of England died at sea, and those 
intended to be sent us out of Ireland were not sent 
at all : all which, together with the loss of our six 
months' building, occasioned by our intended remo- 
val to a town to be fortified, weaken our estates, 
especially the estates of the undertakers, who were 
three or four thousand pounds (sterling) engaged 
in the joint stock, which is now not above so many 
hundreds, yet many of us labor to bear it as com- 
fortably as we could, remembering the end of our 
coming hither, and knowing the power of God, 
who can support and raise us again, and useth to 
bring his servants low that the meek may be made 
glorious by deliverance, dd 

It goes harder with this poor people in their be- 
ginnings, because of the scarcity of all sorts of 
grain this year in England ; every bushel of wheat 
meal standing them in fourteen shillings (sterling) 
and every bushel of peas ten shillings, and not easy 
to be procured neither* H (And) coming into this 
country, we found some English at Salem, and 
some few at Charlestown, who were very destitute ; 
and planting time being past, shortly after, provi- 
sion was not to be had for money. And the un- 
subdued wilderness 3rielding little food, many were 
in great straits for want of provision for themselves 
and their little ones. We quickly built boats, and 
some went a fishing. Bread was with many a very 
scarce thing, and flesh of all kinds as scarce : and 
oh the hunger that many suffered, and saw no hope 
in an eye of reason to be supplied, but with fish. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 



829 



1630. King of G. Britain, Charlet L— France, LewU XIII. — Spain, Philip IV . 

clams and muscles. But God caused his people to 
be contented with mean things, and to trust in 
him. c 

11. A list cf Ships which arrived in New-England this year. 



No 



Names 



whence 
set sail 



when 
set sail 



when 
arrived 



where 
arrived 



Julys 

I July 6 

July 6 
August 20 

October 29 



Salem 



Cbarlettown 

(Salem) 

> Charlestown 

(Salem 
(Salem) 
Charlestown 

Plymouth 



England 1630 16au Jieto-England 

1 Lion Bristol Feb. dd May e. Salem 

2 Mary -John Plymouth March 20 May 90 Nantasket 

3 Arbella ') Yarmouth April 8 June 12 

4 Jewel r «t the ditto June 13 
6 Ambrose C '>Ie of ditto June 18 

6 Talbot ) Wight ditto July.2 

7 May-Flower S. Hampton May > j . , 

8 Whale ditto ditto ^ " / * 

9 Hopewell ditto ditto 

10 Wm.&Fian. ditto ditto 

11 Tryal ditto ditto 

12 Charles ditto ditto 

13 Success <Utto ditto 

14 Gift May e 

15 Another dd June dd 

16 Handmaid ) August 6 

17 Another set out by a private merchant, dd 

These seventeen ships arrived all safe in New- 
England, for the increase of the population here, 
this year, 1630. dd 

III. Accounts of the thirteen Magistrates who eawte this year 
with the Charter J as far as I have met with. 

I. John Winthrop, esquire, governor. His an- 
cestor was Adam Winthrop, a worthy gentleman 
fin England,^ who had a son of the same name, a 
discreet, learned gentleman, eminent for skill in 
the law, not without remark for his love to the 
Gospel under the reign of king Henry VHI. ; and 
(^another son^ a memorable favorer of the reformed 
religion in the days of queen Mary, into whose 
hands the famous maftyr Philpot committed his 
papers, which afterwards made no inconsiderable 
part of our martyr books. This Mr. Adam Win- 
throp had a son of the same name, endowments 

c Captain Chipp's i 

42 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



330 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1690. King: of G. Britain, Charles I.—France, LewU XUI.— Spain, Philip IV. 

and employments, with his father. And this thif d 
Mr. Adam Winthrop was father to this renowned 
John Winthrop, who is the founder of a colony, 
which on many accounts like him that founded it, 
may challenge the first place among the glories of 
America. Born at the mansion house oi his an- 
cestors, at Groton, in Suffolk, on July 12, 1587; 
(had) an agreeable education, but the accomplish- 
ments of a lawyer were those wherewith heaven 
made his chief opportunities to be serviceable. 
Being at the age of eighteen mtide a Justice of the 
Peace, his virtues began to fall under a more gene- 
ral observation, (was) not only exemplary for his 
conformity to the laws of Christianity in his conver- 
sation, but also discovered a more than ordinary 
measure of those qualities which adorn an officer 
of human society. His justice was impartial, his 
wisdom excellently tempered things according to 
the art of governing, his courage made him dare to 
do right, all which virtues he rendered the more 
illustrious by emblazoning them with the constant 
liberality and hospitality of a gentleman. This 
made him the terror of the wicked, the delight of 
the sober, and the hope of those who had any 
hopeful design in hand for the good of the nation 
and the interest of religion. Accordingly when 
the noble design of carrying a colony of chosen 
people into an American wilderness, was by some 
eminent persons undertaken, this eminent person 
was, by the consent of all, chosen ^r the Moses 
who must be the leader of so great an undertak- 
ing ; wherefore having sold a fair estate of six or 
seven hundred (sterling) a year, he (now) trans- 
mitted himself with the effects of it into New-Elng- 
land ; cm (in the forty-third year of his age, is the 

cm Doctor Cotton Mather. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 331 

1630. King of O. BriUin, Charies I.—France, Lewis XHL^Spain, Philip IV. 

first governor of the Massachusetts Colony, one of 
the five undertakers, the first member who joined 
in forming the Congregational Church of Charles- 
town and Boston, and the principal cause of fixing 
on Boston for the metropolis.) 

2. Thomas Dudley esquire, deputy-governor. 
Born at Northampton in 1574, (rather 1576) the 
only son of captain Roger Dudley ; who being 
slain in the wars left this our Thomas, who in the 
family of the east of Northampton (learned) the 
points of good behaviour, and fitted himself to do 
many benefits to the world ; next became a clerk 
to Judge Nichols, [who being his kinsman by the 
mother, took the more special notice of him,] (im- 
proved) the advantage to attain such Akill in the 
law, as was of great advantage in the future changes 
of his life ; and the Judge would have preferred 
him to higher employments, whereto his prompt 
wit not a little recommended him, if he hdd not been 
by death prevented. But before he could do much 
at the pen for which he was^ery well accomplished, 
he was called to the sword ; for being a young gen- 
tleman well known for ingenuity, courage and con- 
duct, when soldiers were to be raised by order of 
queen Elizabeth for the service of king Henry IV. 
(of France against the Spaniards on the borders of 
the Netherlands in 1597,) none of the (youths) 
about Northampton were willing to enter the ser- 
vice till a commission was given to young Dudley 
to be their captain, and then presently fourscore ' 
listed under him. At the head of these he went 
over, was at the siege of Amiens; and thus came 
to be furnished for the field as well as the bench ; 
but (the French and Spaniards making peace in 
June 1, 1598,) he r§turaed to England, settled 
(near) ^Northampton, married a gentlewoman, 



Digitized by 



Google 



332 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

.1080. Kini: of O. Britaio, Charlet I.— France, Lewii XIlI.^S|Ndii, Philip IV. 

whose extract and estate were considerable, and 
the situation of his (dwelling) helped him to enjoy 
the ministry of Mr. Dod, Cleaver, Winston, and 
Hildersham, excellent and renowned men ; which 
Puritan ministry so seasoned his heart with religion 
that he was a devout christian, and a follower of 
the ministers that most effectually -preached real 
Christianity all his days. The spirit of real Chris- 
tianity in him now also disposed him to sober 
nonconformity, and from this time, [though none 
more hated the fanaticisms and enthusiasms of 
wild opinionists,] he became a judicious dissen- 
ter from the unscriptural ceremonies retained in 
the church of England. Not lonff after this, the 
lords Say and Compton, and oUier persons of 
quality, made such observations on him as to com- 
mend him to the service of the earl of Lincoln, 
then a young man and newly come to the posses- 
sion of his earldom ; (whose) grandfather had left 
his affairs under vast entanglements, out of which 
his father was never able to extricate himself, which 
caused (the young earl) to apply to Mr. Dudley for 
assistance, who proved so able, careful and faithful 
a steward, that in a little while the debts of near 
twenty thousand pounds were happily (discharged.) 
By this means also a match was procured between 
the young earl and the lord Say's daughter, who 
proved a most virtuous lady and a great blessing to 
the whole family. In this (business) Mr. Dudley 
« continued about nine or teq years ; but.then growing 
desirous of a more private life, retired to Boston, 
(in England) where the ministry and acquaintance 
of Mr. Cotton (were) no little satisfaction to him. 
But the earl could no more be without Mr. Dudley, 
than Pharaoh without his Joseph, and prevailed 
with him to resume his former employment ; till the 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 335 

1680. King of G. Britain, Churlei L— France, Lewig XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

Storm of persecution on the nonconformists caused 
many men of great worth to transport themselves 
to New England. Mr. Dudley was not the least 
of the worthy men (who) bore a part in this trans- 
portation, in hopes that in an American wilderness 
they might peaceably enjoy the pure worship of 
Christ. And when the undertakers for (this) plan- 
tation came to know him, they soon saw that in 
him that caused them to choose him their deputy- 
governor ; in which capacity he (now) arrived cm 
(here, in the fifty-fourth year of his age ; was one 
of the five undertakers, the second member in form- 
ing the congregational church of Cbarlestown and 
Boston, and a principal founder of the town of 
Newtown, after called Cambridge ; being zealous 
to have it made the metropolis, and is one of the 
first who builds and settles there in the spring en- 
suing.) 

3. Sir Richard Saltonstall, (was the son or 
grandson to sir Richard Saltonstall, who as Mun- 
dy in his Chronicle records, was lord mayor of Lon- 
don in 1597, who was son to Gilbert Saltonstall of 
Halifax in Yorkshire. He was the first associate 
to the six original patentees mentioned in king 
Charles I. his charter of the Massachusetts, of 
March 4, 1628, 9, and the fourth assistant made 
therein ; now comes over their first assistant, a 
worthy Puritan, one of the five undertakers, the 
first founder of the town, and first member of the 
congregational church of Watertown.) 

4. Isaac Johnson, esquire. (He had married 
the lady Arbella, of the house of the earls of Lin- 
coln ; was the second associate to the six original 
patentees mentioned in said charter, and the fifth 
assistant made therein ; who now comes over their 
second assistant and one of the five undertakers, 



Digitized by 



Google 



334 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1630. Ktug of G. Britain, Cbarlet I.— France, L«wii XIII. — Spain, PhDip IV. 

was the third member who joined in forming the 
Congregational Church of Charlestown and Boston, 
and the principal founder of the town of Bostoii. 
And for the rest, see July 25, August e. September 
7, and September 30, 1630. 

5. Increase No well, Esq. (His father or grand- 
father was brother to the famous Alexander Nowell, 
dean of St. PauFs in the reign of queen Elizabeth, 
and prolocutor of her first Convocation ; he was the 
seventh associate mentioned in said charter, and 
the eight assistant made therein ; and captain En- 
dicot being the third assistant, Mr. Nowell, as their 
fourth, now comes over, one of the owners of the 
Jewel, a zealous Puritan ; the fifth who joins in 
forming the Congregational Church of Charles- 
town and Boston, and the principal person ^ who 
continues at Charlestown.) 

6. William Vassal, esquire, (the eighteenth as- 
sociate mentioned in said charter, and the seven- 
teenth assistant made therein, comes over as their 
fifth assistant, but this last summer returned.) 

7. William Pynclion esquire, (a gentleman of 
learning and religion, the nineteenth associate 
mentioned in said charter, and the thirteenth as- 
sistant made therein, as their sixth assistant now 
comes over ; is the principal founder of the town 
of Roxbury, and the first member who joins in 
forming the Congregational Church there.) 

8. Edward Rossiter* esquire, (comes over as 
their seventh assistant, first chosen October 20, 
1629; and 

10. Roger Ludlow esquire, as the ninth assist- 
ant, first chosen February 10, 1629, 30 ; both pious 
gentlemen of good families in the west of Eng- 
land, who are the principal founders of the town of 
Dorchester, and the first who joined in forming the 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 335 

1630. Kbg of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIT.— Spain, Philip IV. 

Congregational Church, even at Plymouth in Eng- 
land, a little before they came away, and brought 
their pastor, teacher and whole church with them. 
See at the beginning of this year. 

9. Thomas Sharp esquire, (comes over as the 
eighth assistant, first chosen October 20, 1629 ; 
and is the sixth member who joins in forming the 
Congregational Church of Charlestown and Bos- 
ton.) 

11. John Revell esquire, (comes over as the 
tenth assistant, first chosen October 20, 1629, 30, 
and was one of the five undertakers ; but returned 
this last summer with Mr. William Vassal.) 

12. William Coddington esquire, (was on March 
18, 1629, 30, chosen at Southampton the eleventh 
assistant, in this capacity now comes over ; and is 
one who joins to the Congregational Church of 
Charlestown and Boston.) 

13. Simon Bradstreet esquire, son of a minister 
in Lincolnshire, and born at Horbling, March, 1603. 
His father [son of a Suffolk gentleman of a* fine 
estate] was one of the first Fellows in Emanuel 
College, under Dr. Charderton ; after highly es- 
teemed by Mr. Cotton and Dr. Preston, and was 
always a Nonconformist at home, as well as when 
a preacher at Middleborough (in Zealand.) Our 
Bradstreet was brought up at the Grammar School 
till he was about fourteen years of age, (when) the 
death of his father put a stop for the present to the 
designs of his further education. But two or three 
years after, was taken into the religious family of 
the earl of Lincoln, [the best family of any noble- 
man then in England] where he spent about eight 
years under the direction of Mr. Dudley, sustaining 
successively divers offices. Dr. Preston who had 
been my lord's tutor, then moved my lord that Mr. 



Digitized by 



Google 



336 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1090. King of G. Brttaio, Charles I.— Fnmee, Lewis XHI. — Spain, Philip IV. 

Bradstreet might have their permisjsion to come to 
JBmanuel College in the capacity of governor to 
the lord Rich, son of the earl of Warwick, which 
they granting, he went with the doctor, who pro- 
vided a chamber for him, with advice that he should 
apply to study till my lord's arrival. But my lord 
Rich not coming, Mr. Bradfltreet after a year re- 
turned to the earl of Lincoln's, and 'Mr. Dudley 
then removing to Boston, his place of steward was 
conferred on Mr. Bradstreet. Afterwards he with 
much ado obtained the earl's leave to answer the 
desires of the aged and pious countess of Warwick, 
that he would accept the stewardship of her noble 
family ; which, as the former, he discharged with 
an exemplaiT discretion and fidelity. (And) here 
he married (Mrs. Ann) the daughter of Mr. Dud- 
ley, cm (by which means he became one of the 
Massachusetts Company, and on March 18, 1629, 
30, chosen at Southampton their twelfth assistant ; 
in this capacity comes over, about the 27th year of 
his age, and is the seventh member who joins in 
forming the said Congregational Church of Charles- 
town and Boston.) 

(For John Endicot esquire, assistant, being here 
before, of the eighteen assistants there were twelve 
this last summer here together, besides the go- 
vernor and deputy-governor.) 

An account of the ministers now come over, I 
refer to the Appendix of the year ensuing, when 
we shall have more to join them, and conclude this 
year with, 

IV. The most material events in England and other places 
which concerned this people. 

April IXi Sixteen popish priests are released 
out of the Clink (prison in Southwark) by one 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 337 

1630. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, PhUip IV. 

warrant under the king's own sign manual, at ^ the 
instance of our dearest consort the queen,' as the 
king in his warrant writes ; and July 26, by the like 
warrant and instance six priests and Jesuits more 
released out of the same prison, but no instance 
known of his releasing one Puritan out of prison 
all his reign. [Prynn] 

April 12. Dr. Laucj, bishop of London, made 
chancellor of Oxford. 8 

May 29. Saturday, born at St. James's to king 
Charles I. (by his queen, a Papist) a second son, 
(the first being dead.) Lord's Day, June 27, chris- 
tened by the name of Charles, (by bishop Laud,) 
his godfathers being the French king Lewis (a 
Papist) the prince Palatine (a Protestant) and god- 
mother, the queen mother of France, Hs (a Papist.* 
He is afterwards king Charles IL) 

The pope having made anti-bishops over all the 
seas in Ireland, makes Richard Smith [titulary 
bishop of Chalcedon] bishop over all the Romish 
Catholics in England, who is now very busy in his 
employment ; and the insolency of the regulars 
daily increases in England. Fid 

Dr. Leighton a Scotchman, for publishing a 
book, entitled an Appeal to Parliament, or a Plea 
against Prelacy, sentenced 8 in the Star Chamber 
to be whipt, have his forehead branded, his nose 
slit, and his ears cut oif ; Ful which is soon after 
inflicted, pn 

October 3, old style, (13 N. S.) born (at the 
Hague) to Frederick the (Protestant) elector Pa- 
latine, by his lady Elizabeth (only) daughter to king 

9 Salmon's Chronological Historian. pn Pointer's Chronological Histo- 
torian. Fvl Fuller's Church History of firitain. 

* (Papists Joined with Protestants, two Papists to one Protestant ; and why 
not one of the Protestant Kings and queens of Sweden or Benmark f) 
43 



Digitized by 



Googk 



338 NEW ENGLAND CURONOLOOT. 

1630. KiD|: of O. Britain, CharlM L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spaio, PlNlip IV. 

James L the princess Sophia; (in the time of their 
banishment from the Palatinate by the popish em- 
peror) afterwards married, viz. in 1658, to Ernest 
Augustus (the Protestant) duke of Hanover, by 
whom in 1660, she becomes the mother of king 
. George I. Anderson 

December 3. James Nowell writes from Lon- 
don, * sir Thomas Wentworth was made viscount, 
with a great deal of high ceremony, on a Sunday 
at White Hall/ (So little regard had king Charles 
for the Lord's Day.) 

December 5, old style, being the Lord's Day, 
peace between England and Spain proclaimed at 
London, and at Madrid December 15 ; Hs (I sup- 

?ose new style, the same day with the other. And 
^ointer and Salmon no doubt mistake in writing 
November 27.J 

(This year Dr. L Mather tells us) bishop Laud 
persecutes Mr. (Thomas) Shepard (in England) for 
preaching a lecture, notwithstanding he is now a 
Conformist, not having searched into the principles 
of the Nonconformists till after this ; I have by me 
a manuscript of Mr. Shepard's, written with his 
own hand, in which are these words. 

December 16, 1630* I was inhibited from 
preaching in the diocess of London by Dr. Laud, 
bishop of that diocess. As soon as I came in the 
morning, about eight of the clock, falling into a 
fit of rage, he asked me, what degree I had taken 
in the University ? I answered him, I was a mas- 
ter of arts. He asked, of what college ? I an- 
swered, of Emanuel. He asked how long I had 
lived in his diocess ? I answered three years and 
upwards. He asked, who maintained me all this 
while ? charging me to deal plainly with him, add- 
ing withal, that he had been more cheated and 



Digitized by VjOOQiC 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 339 

1690. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewto Xlll^^Spaui, Philip IV. 

equivocated with by some of my malignant faction 
than ever was man by Jesuit. At the speaking of 
which words he looked as though blood would 
have gushed out of his face, and did shake as if he 
had been haunted with an ague fit, to my appre- 
hension, by reason of his extreme malice and secret 
venom. I desired him to excuse me, he fell then 
to threaten me, and withal to bitter railing, calling 
me all to naught, saying, you prating coxcomb ! 
do you think all the learning is in your brain ? He 
pronounced his sentence thus ; I charge you that 
you neither preach, read, marry, bury, or exercise 
any ministerial function in any part of my diocess, 
for if you do, and I hear of it, I will be upon your 
back and follow you wherever you go, in any part 
of the kingdom, and so everlastingly disenable you. 
I besought him not to deal so, in regard of a poor 
town ; and here he stopt me in what I was going on 
to say. A poor town ! you have made a company of 
seditious, factious bedlams, and what do you prate 
to me of a poor town ? I prayed him to suffer me 
to catechise in the Sabbath days in the afternoon ; 
he replied, spare your breath, I will have no such 
fellows prate in my diocess ; get you gone, and 
now make your complaints to whom you will ? So 
away I went, and blessed be God that I may go to 
him. (Thus did this bishop, a professed disciple 
of the meek and lowly Jesus, treat one of the most 
pious, humble, diligent and faithful young ministers 
in the Church of England in this day.) 

The war which was renewed between the Dutch 
and Spaniards in 1622, yet continues. 

The war having raged in Germany between the t 
emperor Ferdinand the II. a papist, and the pro- 
testant princes, ever since 1618; wherein the 
Emperor had reduced Bohemia, Moravia and Si* 



Digitized by 



Google 



S40 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1631. Kiog of G. Britajo, Charles 1.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

lesia, conquered the palatinate, banished the pro- 
testant elector from his dominions, and overrun 
the Lower Saxony ; beat the king of Denmark, and 
forced him to a disadvantageous peace, grievously 
oppressed the protestants, and in the fairest way 
to siibdue them entirely ; and the protestant princes 
having no hope from England and implored the 
help of the pious and heroic Gustavus king of 
Sweden, he this year on June 24, N. S. in the thirty- 
sixth year of his age, with an army of about 
12,000 foot and 3000 horse, some say but 11,000 
in all, lands in Pomerania, bends down his 
knees on the shore, offers thanks to the Most High 
for his prosperous beginning of his expedition, im- 
plores him to succeed his future undertcJiings for 
the help of his people ; and then rising up, he quick 
like lightning carries all before him, and begins 
their deliverance. 

N. B. See the most accurate and concise account 
of this German war in Alsted ; who thus begins this 
glorious enterprise. June 24, ^rex sueciae in- 
structus humerosis copiis appellit in Pomerania, 
nominis sui fama non mediocrem timorem hostibus 
injicit ; inde fulgure violentior omnia celerrime per- 
vadit ;' which I have partly construed in the word« 
above. In twelve days reduces the isles of Rugen, 
Usedam, and Wallin ; in eight days more takes 
many cities, defeats many enemies ; cmd in eight 
months takes eight castles, small ports, towns and 
cities, reduces the provinces of Newmarch and 
Pomerania. (See Alsted, and Calvisius, and S. 
Clark.) 

(N. B. The principal stage of our annals is 
from this time forward at Boston.) 

January, 1631. A house at Dorchester burnt 
down, w 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOaY. 341 

1631. King of G. Britain, Charlei I.^FriiaC*^ Lewig XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

January 3. Dies (at Boston) the daughter of 
Mr. Sharp (I suppose Thomas Sharp Esq ; one of 
the assistants) a godly virgin, making a comfortable 
end after a long sickness. The plantation here 
(that is I suppose at Boston) received not the like 
loss of any woman since we came hither; and 
therefore she well deserves to be remembered in 
this place. And among those who died at (^BostonJ 
about the end of January, was the daughter of John 
Ruggles, a girl of eleven years old ; who in the 
time of her sickness, expressed to the minister and 
those about her so much faith and assurance of 
salvation, as is rarely found in any of that age ; 
which I thought not unworthy here to commit to 
memory ; and if any tax me with wasting paper 
with recording these small matters, such may con- 
sider, that small things in the beginning of po- 
litic bodies, are as remarkable as greater in 
bodies full grown, ddf 

As the winter came on, provisions are very 
scarce (\n the Massachusetts Bay^ and people 
necessitated to feed on clams and muscles, and 
groundnuts and acorns ; and those got with much 
difficulty in the winter season. Upon which peo- 
ple grow much tired and discouraged ; especially 
when they hear that the governor himself has his 
last batch of bread in the oven. And many are 
the fears of the people that Mr. Pierce, who was 
sent to Ireland for provisions, is either cast away 
or taken by the pirates. Upon this a day of fasting 
and prayer to God for relief is appointed (^to be on 
the sixth of February.^ But God, who delights to 
appear in the greatest straits, works marvellously at 
this time ; ctr for on 

February 5, w the very day before the appointed 
fast, in comes ctr the ship Lion, Mr. William 

§Ik' Charlestown lecords in manuscript. 



Digitized by 



Google 



842 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

16SL King of G. Britaio, CharlM I^^France, Lewig XUI.^-Spaui, Philip IV. 

Pierce master, now arriving at Nantasket, w laden 
with provisions. Upon which joyful occasion the 
day is changed, and ordered to be kept ("on the 
22d^ as a day of thanksgiving, ctr 

February 8. The governor goes aboard the Lion 
riding at Long Island ; ("next day^ the ship comes 
to an anchor before Boston, f to the great joy of the 
people) where she rides very well, notwithstanding 
the great drifts of ice. w And the proyisions are 
by the governor distributed to the people propor- 
tionable to their necessities, ctr 

The Lion (had) set sail from Bristol December 
first, brought about twenty passengers, and had a 
very stormy passage ; yet through God's mercy all 
the people come safe ; except one w of the sailors, 
who not far from our shore, in a tempest having 
helped to take in the sprit-sail, as he was coming 
down fell into the sea, where after long swimming 
was drowned, to the great dolour of those in the 
ship, who beheld so lamentable a spectacle, without 
being able to help him ; the sea was so high, and 
the ship drove so fast before the wind, though her 
sails were taken down, dd 

By this ship dd f we hear thatj the Ambrose 
(having been) masted at Charlestown, f returning to 
England^ spent all her masts near Newfoundland, 
and had perished if Mr. Pierce in the Lion, her 
consort, had not towed her home to Bristol. Of 
the other ships which returned w last summer, dd 
three, namely, the Charles, the Success and the 
Whale were w with two English men of war dd set 
upon VD by fourteen Dunkirks, dd near Plymouth in 
England : and after a long fight, having lost w 
thirteen or fourteen men out of our three ships, dd 
and being much torn, especially the Charles, w a 

ctr Cbarlestowo rtcordt in iiMuiiiscript 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 343 

1631. Kin; of O. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis Xlll.^Spain, Philip IV. 

Stout ship of three hundred tons, so torn that she 
had not much of her lefl whole above water, dd 
they got into Plymouth, Of those who went back 
in the ships (^last^ summer for fear of death or 
famine, many died by the way, and after they were 
landed, and others fell very sick and languish- 
ing, w 

February 10. The frost breaks up in f Boston 
harbour :) and it has been observed ever since this 
bay was planted by the English, namely, seven 
years, that the frost hath broke up every year at 
this day. w 

The poorer sort of people, who by long lying in 
tents w and small huts, j' are much afflicted with the 
scurvy, and many die, especially at Boston and 
Charlestown. And it has been always observed 
here, thht such as fell into discontent, and lingered 
after their former conditions in England, fell into 
the scurvy and died. Of the old planters and such 
as came the year before, there were but two which 
have the scurvy in all the country. At Plymouth 
not any have it, no not of those who came this 
(lastj year, whereof there Were above 60, whereas 
at their first planting there, near half their people 
died of it. w Of which mortality, it may be said of 
us almost as of the Egyptians, there is not an, 
house wherein there was not one dead, and in some 
houses many. The natural causes seem to be the 
want of warm lodging and good diet, to which 
English (^peoplej are habituated at home, and the 
sudden increase of heat they endured who landed 
here in the summer ; the salt meats at sea having 
prepared their bodies thereto : fcnr those only these 
two last years died of fevers, who landed in June 
and July ; as those of Plymouth who ^formerlyj 
landed in winter, died of the scurvy, as did our 



Digitized by 



Google 



344 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1631. King of G. Briuin, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip 1¥. 

poorer sort, whose houseing and bedding kept them 
not sufficiently warm, nor their diet si^ciently in 
heart, dd But when this ship came, which brought 
store of juice of lemons, many recover speedily, w 

February 18.* w Among others who died about 
this time, was Mr. Robert Welden dd a hope- 
ful young gentleman, and an experienced sol- 
dier, w whom in the time of his sickness we had 
chosen to be captain of one hundred foot : but 
before he (could) take his place, he dies, dd at 
Charlestown of a consumption, and is buried at 
Boston with a military funeral, w three vollies, 
&c. dd 

A shallop of Mr. Glover's cast away on the rocks 
about Nahant, but the men are saved, w 

The provisions came this (last^ year at excessive 
rates, in regard of the dearness of corn in Eng- 
land ; so as every bushel of wheat meal stands us 
in Ws. sterling, peas Ms. &c. w besides the ad- 
venture, dd tonnage, 62. Ws. w which is 3 or As. a 
strike : an higher price than I ever tasted bread 
before, dd 

February 22. We hold a day of thanksgiving 
for this ship's arrival, by order from the governor 
and council, directed to all the plantations w 
throughout the (^Massachusetts^ Colony, dd 

March 4. First court of assistants this year at 
Boston : present, governor, deputy-governor, sir R. 
Saltonstall, Mr. Ludlow, captain Endicot, Mr. 
Pynchon, Nowell, (T.) Sharp, Coddington, Brad- 
street ; first, ordered that six persons be sent to 
England in the ship Lion, now returning thither, as 
persons unmeet to inhabit here ; also that sir Chris- 

** DepnU-goyeraor Dndl^'s printed letter says Februar/ 16, but I 
choose to keep to governor Winthrop's Mss Joomal. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 345 

1631. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, LcwU XTU.— Spain, Philip IV. 

topher Gardiner* and another be sent as prisoners 
in her ; second, a man fined 5Z. for taking upon 
him to cure the scurvy, by a water of no value, 
which he sold at a very dear rate ; to be imprisoned 
till he pay his fine, or give security for it, or else 
be whipt ; and shall be liable to any man's action 
of whom he has received money for the said 
water. Mcr 

March 8- From fair daylight till 8 A. M. fly 
over all the towns in our plantations, so many flocks 
of doves, each flock containing many thousands, 
and some so many that they obscure the light, 
that it passeth credit, if but the truth should be 
written, they are all turtles ; somewhat bigger than 
those of Europe, and fly from northeast to south- 
west, dd 

March 8, At a court at Watertown : present, 
governor, deputy-governor, sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. 
Ludlow, Nowell, Pynchon, Coddington, Brad- 
street ; first. Sagamore John and (his subject) Pe- 
ter, complaining of two wigwams burnt, occa- 
sioned by a servant of sir R. Saltonstall. Ordered 
that sir Richard satisfy the Indians ; which he did 
by seven yards of cloth, and that his servant pay 
him for it at the end of his time 50$ (sterling^ ;) 



* Sir Christopher Gardiner, (who it seemg came over the last jear) a great 
traveller, received his first honour of knighthood at Jerusalem, being made 
knight of the sepulchre there, (who) came into these parts unde r^retence of 
forsaking the world and to live a private life in a godly course ; not unwil- 
ling to put himself on any mean employments and tak6 any pains for his 
living, and offers himself to join to the churches in sundry places ; (had) 
brought over with him a servant or two and n comely young woman, whom 
he called hit cousin, but (is) suspected to be his concubine ; (first sojourned) 
in the Massachusetts. B 

t (Said) wigwams were not inhabited, but stood in a place convenient for 
their shelter when they should travel that way By examination we foand 
that some English fowlers having retired into that which belonged to the 
subject (of the Sagamore) and leaving a fire therein carelessly, which they 

44 



Digitized by 



Google 



346 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1631. King of O. Britain, Cliarles I.— France, Lewis XUl.— Spain, PhUip IV. 

second, in regard that the number of assistants is 
but few, and some of them are going for England, 
ordered, that when the number of assistants resi- 
dent within this jurisdiction shall be fewer than 
nine, it shall be lawful for the major part of them 
to keep a court ; and whatever orders or acts they 
make, shall be as legal and authentical, as if there 
were the full number of seven or more. Met 

March 15. Dies at Salem, Mrs. Skelton,the wife 
of the minister there ; a godly, helpful woman, 
lived desired, dies lamented, and well deserves 
to be honorably remembered, dd 

The ship Lion now waits but for wind, which 
when it blows ("fair j they are ready to go aboard 
for England, sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. (T.) Sharp, 
Mr. Coddington, and many others : the most of 
which purpose, if God will, to return to us again. 
In the meantime we are left a people, poor and 
contemptible ; yet such as trust in God, and are 
contented with our condition ; being well assured, 
that he will not fail us nor forsake us. dd 

March 16.* About noon, the chimney of Mr. 
(^•) Sharp's house in Boston takes fire ; and 
taking the thatch, burns it down : and the wind 
being northwest, drives the fire to Mr. Colborn's 
house, (some) rods o£f, burns that down also, w 
Which houses, as good and as well furnished as 
the most in the plantation, are in two hours burned 
to the ground, with much of their household stuff, 
apparel, and other things, as also some goods of 



bad kindled to wann them, were the cause of burning thereof. For that 
which was the Sagamore's (own,) we could find no certain proof how it was 
fired ; yet lest he should think us not sedulous enough to find it out, and so 
dbould depart discontentedly from us, we gave boUi him and his subject 
satisfaction for them both, dd 

* In deputy-goT«mor Dodl^'t prittted letter it is March 17) but I keep to 
governor Winthrop's Mss. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 347 

im. KiDf of G. Brhaia, Charles I.— Frmnce, Lewis Xm.— Spam, Philip IV. 

Others who sojourned with them : God so pleasing 
to exercise us with this kind of correction ; 
prevention whereof, in our new town intended to 
be built this summer, we have ordered that no 
man there shall build his chimney with wood, nor 
cover his house with thatch; which was readily 
assented to ; for that divers other houses have 
been burned since our arrival, dd 

March 22. Court of assistants at Boston. Pre- 
sent, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Cod- 
dington, Nowel, sir R. Saltonstall, Mr. Pynchon, 
(T.) Sharp, Bradstreet. Ordered, first, that arti- 
ficers be left at liberty to agree for wages. (See 
August 23, 1630) Second, that every town within 
this patent, before April 5, take care that every 
person in them, [excepting magistrates and minis- 
ters] as well servants as others be furnished with 
sufficient arms, allowable by the captains or other 
officers ; those who are able, to buy them ; the 
town to provide for those who are unable, and to 
receive satisfaction from them when they are able. 
Third, that all who have cards, dice, or tables in 
their houses, shall make away with them before 
the next court. Mcr 

March 23. Ghickatabot (the chief Sachem of 
the Massachusetts) comes with his sannups and 
squaws (that is, married men and their wives) to 
Boston, presents the governor with a hogshead of 
Indian corn. Afler they had all dined, had each 
a cup of sack and beer, and his men tobacco, he 
sent away all his men and women ; [though the 
governor would have stayed them in regard of the 
rain and thunder] himself and one squaw and one 
sannup stay all night ; and (he) being in English 
clothes, the governor sets him at his table ; where 
he behaves himself as soberly, ^c. as an English- 



Digitized by 



Google 



348 NfiW ENGLAND CHRaNOLOGT. 

^ 1631. Kiogr of G. Britam^Cbarles I.— France, Lewif XIII.— Spain, Philip IT. 

man. Next day, after dinner, they return home ; 
the governor giving him cheese and' peas, a mug, 
and some other things, w 

March 25. One of Watertown having lost a 
calf, about ten at night, hearing the howling of 
wolves, raises his neighbors out of their beds, that 
by discharging their muskets, they might put the 
wolves to flight and save his calf; the wind serv- 
ing to carry the report of the muskets to Roxbury, 
the inhabitants there take an alarm, beat up their 
drum, arm themselves, and send in post to us to 
Boston ; (but) in the morning, the calf is found 
safe, our danger past, &c. dd 

March 28. Deputy-governor Dudley seals his 
letter at Boston in the Massachusetts Bay to the 
countess of Lincoln ; wherein he writes as fol- 
lows. 

Having some leisure to discourse of the motives 
for other mens' coming to this place, or their ab- 
staining from it, after my brief manner, I say this ; 
that if any come hither to plant for worldly ends 
that can live well at home, he commits an error of 
which he will soon repent him. But if for spirit- 
ual, he may find here what may well content him ; 
namely, materials to build, fuel to burn, ground 
to plant, seas and rivers to fish in, a pure air to 
breath in, good water to drink till wine or beer 
can be made ; which, with the cows, hogs, and 
goats, brought hither already, may suffice for food. 
For clothes and bedding, they must bring them 
with them, till time and industry produce them 
here. In a word, we yet enjoy little to be envied, 
but endure much to be pitied, in the sickness 
and mortality of our people. If. any godly men 
out of religious ends will come over to help us in 
the good work we are about, I think they cannot 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 349 

1631. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis Xlll.^Spain, Philip IV. 

dispose of themselves, nor their estates more to 
God's glory, and the furtherance of their own reck- 
oning. But they must not be of the poorer sort 
yet for divers years. And for profane and de- 
bauched persons, their oversight in coming hither 
is wondered at, where they shall find nothing to 
content them. If there be any endued with grace, 
and furnished with means to feed themselves and 
theirs for eighteen months, and to build and plant, 
let them come into our Macedonia and help us ; 
and not spend themselves and their estates in a 
less profitable employment. For others, I con- 
ceive, they are not yet fitted for this business, dd 

March 29. Sir Richard Saltonstall, and his two 
daughters, and one of his younger sons, [his two 
elder still remaining in the country] come down 
to Boston, stay this night with the governor, w 
And 

March 30. This morning, at 7, they, with Mr. 
Pierce and others in two shallops, depart (for) the 
ship at Salem. Mr. (T.) Sharp goes away at the 
same time in another shallop. At 10, Mr. Cod- 
dington, Mr. Wilson, and divers of the congrega- 
tion meet at the governor's, and there Mr. Wilson 
praying and exhorting the congregation to love, 
recommends to them (in their necessity) the exer- 
cise of prophesy (that is, exhorting to christian 
duties) in his absence, and designed those whom 
he thought most fit for it, namely, the governor, 
Mr. Dudley, and Mr. Nowell, the elder ; (who 
were men of eminent piety and learning.) Then 
he desires the governor to commend himself and 
the rest to God in prayer ; which being done, they 
accompany him to the boat ; and so they go over 
to Charlestown, to go by land to the ship, which 



Digitized by 



Google 



350 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOaT. 

1631 . King of O. Britain, Cbarlet L— Fraacey Lewit XlIL-^p«n, Philip I? 

sets sail from Salem April 1,* and arrives at Lon 
doo [all safe] April 29. w 

April 4. Wahgumacut, a Sagamore up the river 
Conaatacut, which lies west of Narraganset, comes 
to the governor at Boston, with Jo^ Sagamore, 
and Jack Straw an Indian who lived in £ngland 
(with) sir Walter Raleigh, and divers of their san- 
nops, and brings a letter to the governor from Mr. 
Endicot, to this effect ; that the said Wahgomacut 
is very desirous to have some English to [dant in his 
country, and offers to find them com, and give 
them yearly eighty skins of beaver ; (says) the 
country is very fruitful, and wishes there may be 
two men sent with him to see the country. The 
governor entertains them at dinner ; but would 
send none with him ; discovers after, that the said 
Sagamore is a very treacherous man, and at war 
with the Pekash (or Pequots, under) a far greater 
Sagamore. His country is not above five days' 
journey from us by land, w 

April 12. Court of assistants at Boston. Pre- 
sent, the governor, deputy-governor, Messrs. Lud- 
low, Nowell, Pynchon, Bradstreet. Ordered, first, 
that a watch of four be kept every night at Dor- 
chester, and another of four at Watertown, to be- 
gin at sunset. Second, that whoever shoots off 
any piece after the watch is set, shall forfeit forty 
shillings ; or if the Court judge him unable, then 
to be whipt. Third, that every man who finds a 
musket, shall before the 18th of this month, and 
so always after, have ready one pound of powder, 
twenty bullets, and two fathom of match, under 
penalty of ten shillings for every fault. Fourth, 

* Mr. Hubbard therefore mistakes io placing their going from Boston on 
April 1 ; as also in placing after this the account of captain Pierce's carrying 
the Ambrose into Bristol, and the fight at sea, mentioned under February 5th 
last. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHEONOLOGY. 351 

1631. King of G. Briuin, Charles L^France, Lewis XUL—Spaio, Philip IV. 

that every captaiD sbal! train bis company every 
Saturday. Fifth, that none shall travel single be- 
tween their plantations and Plymouth, nor without 
some arms, though two or three together. Alcr 
Sixth, upon information that they of Salem had 
called Mr. (Roger) Williams to the office of a 
teacher, a letter is written from the Court to Mr. 
Endicot to this effect ; that whereas Mr. Williams 
had refused to join with the congregation at Bos- 
ton, because they would not make a public decla- 
ration of their repentance for having communion 
with the churches of England while they lived 
there, and besides bad declared his opinion that 
the magistrate might not punish the breach of the 
Sabbath, nor any other oflfence as it was a breach 
of the first table ; therefore, they (that is, the 
Court) marvelled they would choose him without 
advising with the Council ; and withal, advising 
him that they would forbear to proceed till they 
had conferred about it. w 

April 13. Chickatabot comes to the governor, 
and desires to buy some English clothes for him- 
self; the governor tells him that English Saga- 
mores did not use to truck ; but calls his tailor 
and gives him order to make him a suit of clothes : 
whereupon he gives the governor two large skins 
of coat beaver, and after he and his men had dined, 
they depart, and said they would come for his suit 
three days after, w 

April 15. Chickatabot comes to the governor 
again ; (who) puts him into a good new suit from 
head to foot, and after sets meat befc»*e him ; but 
he would not eat till the governor had given thanks, 
and after meat desired him to do the like, and so 
departed, w 



Digitized by 



Google 



352 1«£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1631. King of G. Briuin, Charles 1.— Fraoce, Lewis XIII.— Spaiiii Philip IT. 

April 21. The house of John Page of Water- 
town burnt ; by carrying a few coals from one house 
to another, a coal fell by the way and kindled the 
leaves, w 

May 3. Court of assistants at Boston ; present, 

fovernor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, captain 
Indicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, Bradstreet. (A 
man) fined ten pounds, and he and his wife, en* 
joined to depart this patent before October 20, 
under pain of confiscation of goods, for contempt 
of authority and confronting officers. Mcr 

* Sir Christopher (Gardiner having been) accus- 
ed to have two wives in Etigland, was sent for; 
but had intelligence and escaped, and travelled up 
and down among the Indians, w especially in Ply- 
mouth Colony, B about a month. But by means 
of the governor of Plymouth, is taken by the In- 
dians about Namasket, and brought to Plymouth. 
w (When) the Indians came to governor (Brad- 
ford) and told where he was, and asked if they 
might kill him ; he told them no, by no means, but 
watch their opportunity and take him. And sq 
(after a vigorous fray) they did, and brought him 
to governor Bradford. In his lodging those who 
made his bed, found a little note-book which by 
accident had slipt out of his pocket, or some pri- 
vate place ; in which was a memorial what day he 
was reconciled to the Pope and Church of Rome, 
and in what university he took his Scapula, and 
such and such degrees. It being brought to go- 
vernor (Bradford ;) he keeps it, and sends him and 
the n^otes to governor (Winthrop.) B (Being) 
brought by captain Underbill, and his lieutenant, 
on May 4, to Boston, w Governor Winthrop takes 
it very thankfully, B and May 5, 1631, writes to 
governor (Bradford) the following letter. B 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW fiNGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 353 

l(t31. Kin; of G. Briuin, Charles I.^France, Lewis XIII.— Spaio, Philip IV. 

* Sir, it hath pleased God to bring sir Christopher 
Gardiner safe to us, with those that came with 
him. And howsoever I never intended any hard 
measure to him, but to resj^ect and use him accord* 
ing to his quality, yet I let him know your care, of 
him, and that he shall speed the better for your 
mecliation. It was a special Providence of God to 
bring those notes of his to our hands. I desire 
you will please to speak to all who are privy to 
them, not to discover them to any one ; for that 
may frustrate any further use to be made of them. 
The good Lord our God, who hath always ordered 
things for the good of his poor churches here, direct 
us in this aright, and dispose it to a good issue. I 
am sorry we put you to so much trouble about this 
gentleman ; especially at this time of great employ- 
ment : but I knew not how to avoid it. I must 
again entreat you to let me know what charge and 
trouble any of your people have been at about him ; 
that it may be recompensed. So with the true 
affection of a friend, desiring all happiness to 
yourself and yours, and to all my worthy friends 
with you, whom I love in the Lord, I commend 
you to his grace and good providence, and rest 
Your most assured friend, 

John Winthrop. B 

But after sir Christopher gets to England, he 
shows his malice, but God prevents him. B (See 
next year.) 

May 16.. An alarm to all our towns in the night, 
by a piece shot off; [but where, could not be 
known] and the Indians having sent us word the 
day before that the Mohawks are coming down 
against them and us. 

May 18. Wednesday, (and not 17, as by mis- 
45 



Digitized by 



Google 



354 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1(S31 . King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIH.-^Spain, Philip IV. 

take in governor Winthrop) General Court at Bos- 
ton. Present, Mr, Winthrop, governor, Mr. Dud- 
ley, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, captain Endicot, 
Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, Bjadstreet, assistants. John 
Winthrop, Esq. chosen governor for this year by the 
general consent of the court ; and Thomas Dudley, 
Esq. deputy-governor.* First, for explanation of 
an order of last General Court of October 19, now 
ordered with full consent of all the company pre- 
sent, that once every year at least, a General 
Court be holden, at which it shall be lawful for 
the commons to propound any person or persons 
whom they shall desire to be chosen assistants. 
Second, the like course to be held when the said 
commons shall see cause for any defect or misbe- 
havior to remove any one or more of the assistants. 
And, third, to the end the body of the commons 
may be prieserved of honest and good men, order- 
ed and agreed that for the time to come, no man 
shall be admitted to the freedom of this body 
politic, but such as are members of some of the 
churches within the limits of the same. Fourth, 
Thomas Williams having undertaken to set up a 
ferry between Winnesemet and Charlestown, he 
is to have three pence a person, and from Winne- 
semet to Boston four pence. Fifth, Chickatabot 
and Sagamore John promise the Court to make 
satisfaction for whatever wrong any of their men 
shall do to any of the English, to their cattle or 
any otherwise. Sixth, one hundred and sixteen 
take the oath of freemen, of whom are 

* lo tfie like manner did the choice proceed among the assistants. H (And 
that which makes me think Mr. Bradstreet was figain chosen secretary, is, 
that in the Massachusetts Colony Records, the title of Captain is always put 
before Endicot, and of Mr. prefixed to every other assistant, but before his 
own name he in excess of modesty only puts the letter S.) 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 



355 



vest. King of G. Britain, Cbariet I.— Francei Lewis XIII.^SiMun, Philip IV. 



1 

2 
3 
4 



Mr, John Maverick, 
Mr. John Warham, 
Mn Wm. Blackstone, 
Mr. George Philips, 
Mr. Richard Brown, 
Capt. Daniel Patrick, 
Capt. John Underhill, 
Mr. Thomas Graves, 
Capt. Walter Norton, 
Mr. William Colbom, 
Mr. Ik>ger Conant, 
Thomas Stoughton, 
Robert Seely, 
William Agar, 
Mr. William Clarke, 



William Noddle,* 

10 William Balstone, 

11 Mr. George Alcock, 

12 Robert Moulton, 
Mr. Edward Belcher, 

13 Roger Williams, 
Mr. Richard Salton- 

stall, 

14 Edward Gibbons, 

15 Mr. William Jeffiy, 

16 Edward Converse, 

1 7 Mr John Dillingham, 

18 Thomas Lamb, 

19 Mr. Edward Johnson, 
&c. Mcr 



as 



(N. B. Those numbered are mentioned 
desiring freedom on October 19, 1630, and now 
as taking their oaths to the government.) 

At noon a house burnt down, all the people 
being present, w 

. May 27. There comes from Virginia into Salem 
a pinnace of eighteen tons, laden with corn and 
tobacco ; was bound to the north ; and (happily) 
put in here by foul weather ; she sells her com at 
108. (sterling) the bushel, w 

June 14. Court at Boston; present governor, 
deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Captain Endicot, 
Mr. Nowell, Mr. Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. Ordered, 
first, that none shall travel out of this patent by 
sea or land without leave from the governor, deputy- 
governor or some assistant, under such penalty as 
the Court shall think meet to inflict; second, Mr. 
John Maisters having undertaken to make a pas- 
sage from Charles river to the new town, twelve 

* Perhaps Noddle's Island might derive its name from him. 



Digitized by 



Google 



S56 N£W ENGLAKD CHRONOLOGY. 

1681. King of G. firium, Cbarks I.— France, Lewis XIIL>-^p«iB, PbUip I?. 

feet broad and seven deep, the Court promises him 
satisfaction ; third, ordered, that none buy com 
or other provision, or any merchantaUe commo- 
dity of any ship or bark that comes into this bay, 
without leave from the governor or some assistant ; 
fourth, Edward Converse having undertaken to 
set up a ferry between Charlestown and Boston, 
he is to have 2d. for a single person, and Id. a 
(person,) if there be two or more. Mcr 

June 25. (Not fourteen, as by mistake in Mr. 
Hubbard) comes (to Boston) a i^allop §-om Pis- 
catoway, which brings news of a small English 
ship come thither with provisions, and some 
Frenchmen to make salt. By this boat captain 
Neal governor of Piscatoway sends a packet of let- 
ters to governor (Winthrop) directed to sir Christo- 
pher Gardiner ; which are opened because directed 
to one who is our prisoner, and had declared him- 
self an ill wilier to our government ; which when the 
governor opened, he finds it came from sir Ferdi^ 
nando Gorges ; in the packet is (another) letter to 
Thomas Morton [sent prisoner before to England] 
by both which letters it appears, he (that is sir Fer- 
dinand) had some design to recover his pretended 
right to part of the Massachusetts Bay, and reposed 
much trust in sir Christopher, w 

June 27. Come to governor (Winthrop) letters 
out of the White Angel, lately arrived at Saco ; 
("which^ brought cows, goats, hogs, and many 
provisions both for the bay and Plymouth ; Mr. 
Allerton returns fhither^ in this ship ; and by him 
we hear that the Friendship, which put out from 
Barstable fsome^ weeks before the Angel, was 
forced home again by a tempest, tv 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. S57 

1681. King of G. Britftm, Charles I.— France, Lewis Xm.— Spam, Philip IV. 

July 4. The bark which governor (Winthrop) 
built at Mistick, launched, and cdled the Blessing 
of the Bay, w 

July 5. Court of Assistants at Boston ; present, 
governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Mr. Now- 
ell, Mr. Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. 1. Ordered, there 
be levied out of the several plantations, £30 for 
making the creek from Charles river to Newton, 
namely. 

1 Winesemet £0 15^ J 6 Boston £5 

2 Wesaguscus 2 7 Dorchester 4 10 

3 Saugus 1 8 Roxbury 3 

4 Nantasket 10 9 Salem 3 

5 Watertown 5 10 Charlestown 4 10 

(Medford omitted.) ■ 

£30 

2. That every assistant have power to grant 
warrants, summons and attachments. 3. The Sa- 
gamore of Agawam (after, called Ipswich) is ba- 
nished from coming into any Englishman's house 
for a year, under penalty of ten beaver skins. Mcr 

July 6. A small ship of sixty tons arrives at 
Nantasket, (T.) Graves master, brings ten passen- 
gers from London ; they came with a patent for 
Sagadehock, w but not liking the place, they come 
hither ; their ship draws ten loot, goes up to Water- 
tewn, but runs aground twice by the way, tr and 
lays her bones there. H These were the company 
called the husbandmen, and their ship called the 
Plough, w their patent called the Plough Patent ; H 
the most of them prove Familists, and w socm after 
H vanish away, w 

^ (About this time, as I judge from governor 
Bradford's history, the Plymouth undertakers send 
Mr. Edward Winslow to England, to discharge 



Digitized by 



Google 



358 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

1031. King: ofG. Britain, Cbarlei I.-— France, LewU XIII.— Spain, Philip IT. 

Mr. AUerton from being their agent, for acting con- 
trary to their instructions.') 

July 14. The ship Friendship of Barstable 
arrives at Boston, had been at sea eleven weeks, 
and beaten back again by foul weather ; set sail 
from Barstable again, about the middle of May, 
(and) lands here eight heifers, one calf and five 
sheep, w Mr. Timothy Hatherly first comes in 
her. B 

July 21. The governor, deputy-governor, and 
Mr. Nowell, the elder of the congregation at Bos- 
ton, go to Watertown, to confer with Mr. Phillips 
the pastor and Mr. Brown the elder of the congre- 
gation there, about an opinion they had published 
that the churches of Rome were true churches ; the 
matter is debated before many of both congrega- 
tions, and by the approbation of, all the assembly, 
except three, is concluded an error, w 

July 22. The White Angel comes into the 
bay, (and) lands there twenty-one heifers, w 

July 26. Court at Boston ; present, governor, 
deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, captain Endicot, Mr. 
Nowell, Mr. Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. Ordered, 

1. That there be a watch of six, and an officer 
kept every night at Boston ; two whereof to be of 
Boston, two of Charlestown, and two of Roxbury. 

2. That every first Thursday in every month there 
be a general training of captain Underbill's com- 
pany at Boston and Roxbury ; and every first Fri- 
day in every month, there be a general training of 
the remainder of them (who) inhabit at Charles- 
town, Mistick and the new town, at a convenient 
place about the Indian wigwams ; the trainings to 
begin at one P. M. 3. Mr. Francis Aleworth 
chosen lieutenant to captain Southcot, and captain 
Southcot hath liberty to go for England, promising 
to return with all convenient speed. JWicr 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. S59 

idSl. King of G. Britain^ Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

July 26. A small bark of Salem of about twelve 
tons, coming towards the bay, three of Mr. Cra- 
dock's fishermen being in her, two tons of stores 
and three hogsheads of train oil, is ^overset in a 
gust, and being buoyed up by the oil, floats up and 
down forty-eight hours, and the men sitting on 
her, till a boat coming by, espies and saves them, w 

July 29. The Friendship sets sail for Christo- 
pher Island, w 

* July 30. The White Angel falls down w with 
Mr. Allerton and Hatherly, B for Plymouth ; but 
the wind not serving comes to an anchor ; and a 
week after runs aground near the Gurnet's Nose, w 

August 8. The Tarrentines (i. e. eastern In- 
dians) to the number of 100, come in thirty canoes, 
and in the night assault the wigwam of the Saga- 
more of Agawam by Merrimack, slay seven men, 
and wound John Sagamore, and James and some 
others, [whereof some after die] and rifle a wigwam 
where Mr. Cradock's men kept to catch sturgeon, 
taking away their nets, biscuits, &c. w 

(Mr. Hubbard says) they wound John and James, 
two Sagamores that lived about Boston, and carry 
others away captive, among whom is the wife of 
said James ; and that the (said) Sagamore of Aga- 
wam [as was usually said] had treacherously killed 
some of the Tarratine families ; and was therefore 
less pitied by the English. (But Mr. Hubbard hajs 
misplaced this in 1632.) 

(And captain Johnson says) the Indians most 
conversant among us come quaking and complain- 
ing of the Tarratines, a barbarous and cruel peo- 
.ple ; who they said would eat such men as they 
caught alive, tying them to a tree, and gnawing 
their flesh by piecemeals ofi* their bones ; as also that 
they were a strong and numerous people, and now a 



Digitized by 



Google 



960 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

163L King of O. Britaio, Charlei L— France, Lewis XUI.— Spftin, Philip lY. 

coming y which mcule them flee to the English, who 
are but very few in number, and can make but 
little resistance, being much dispersed ; yet we 
keep a Constant watch, neglecting no means for 
our safety ; so that we are exceedingly weakened 
with continued labour, watching and hard diet, but 
the Lord upholds in all ; (and that) near Saugus, in 
the dead of the night, [being on their watch because 
of the report of the Indians' approach] lieutenant 
Walker, a man indued with faith and a courageous 
spirit, coming to relieve the centinel, they of a 
sudden hear the sticks (break near) them, and 
withal he felt something brush hard on his shoul- 
der, which was an Indian arrow shot through his 
coat and the wing of his buff jacket. Upon this 
he discharges his cuUiver toward the place where 
they heard the noise, which being deeply loaded 
breaks in pieces, then they return to the court of 
guard ; coming to the light, they perceive he has 
another arrow shot through his coat between his 
legs ; stand on their guard till morning, expecting 
the Indians to come upon them every moment ; 
when daylight appears they send word to other 
parts, (whence divers) gather together, and to quit 
themselves of these Indians discharge their great 
guns, the redoubling echo rattling in the rocks 
causes the Indians to betake themselves to flight ; 
or rather He who put such treipbling fear in 
the S3rrian army, stnkes the like in these cruel 
cannibals. 

August 16. Court of Assistants at Boston, pre- 
sent, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Now- 
ell, Pynchon, S. Bradatreet 1. Four men fined 
five marks a piece, (a mark is ISs ^d sterling) for 
drinking too much aboard the Friendship, and at 
Mr# Maverick's house at Winesemet. 2. Mr. 



Digitized by 



Google 



N£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOOY* S61 

1^1. King of Q. Brkam, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

William Gennison chosen ensign to captain Pa- 
trick. McT (I mention this to show that the Court 
of Assistants now choose military officers.) 

* (About this time, as I judge) Ashley at Pe- 
nobscoty for trading powder and shot with the In- 
dians, contrary to his bond (to. the Plymouth un- 
dertakers) is by some authority seized, and sent 
prisoner to England ; and Penobscot (trade) is 
now wholly at their disposing.' B 

* September 6. The White Angel sails for 
Marble Harbour ; w and so with Mr. Allerton and 
Hatherly to Bristol, where they arrive before No- 
vember 16, 1631 ; Mr. Allerton being no more em- 
ployed by the plantation, (of Plymouth.) B 

September 6. Court of Assistants at Boston, 

S resent, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, 
[owell, Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. Mar 1. A young 
fellow soliciting an Indian squaw to incontinency, 
her husband and she complaining of his carriage, 
w order that he be severely whipt (therefor,) Mcr 
her husband and she are present at the execution, 
and very well satisfied, w 2. Upon this it is pro- 
pounded, whether adultery either with English or 
Indian shall notl)e punished with death P referred 
to the next Court to be considered. Mcr 

September. 1 7. Mr. Shurt w or Shurd H of 
Pemaquid sends home to Agawam, James Saga- 
more's wife, who had been taken away (in) the 
surprise at Agawam ; and writes that the Indians 
demand fathoms of wampampeag, and 

skins for her ransom, w 

September 27. Court of Assistants at Boston, 
present, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, 
Nowell, Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. Order, that a 
man for stealing four baskets of corn fropi the In- 
dians, Mcr viz. from Chickatabot and his men, 
46 



Digitized by 



Google 



362 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1631. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewii XIII. — Spain, Philip IT. 

who are present, w shall return them eight bas- 
ketSy be fined £5 and hereafter called Josias, and 
not Mr. as formerly ; and that two others, J\icr viz* 
his servants w be whipt for being accessary to the 
same ofience. Mcr 

October 18. Court of Assistants at Boston, pre- 
sent, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, cap- 
tain Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, S. BradstreetJ. 
Order, 1 . That if anv man have carnal copulation 
with another man's wi^, they shall both be punish- 
ed with death. 2. That a man's house at Marble 
Harbor be pulled down, €md no Englishman give 
him houseroom, or entertain him, under such pe- 
nalty as the court shall think meet. 3. That corn 
shall pass for payment of all debts at the usual rate 
it is sold for, except money or beaver be expressly 
named. Mcr 

October 22. Governor (Winthrop) receives a 
letter from captain Wiggin of Pascataquack, (some- 
times wrote Pascataqucs but commonly called Pas- 
catowa) informing of a murder committed the third 
of this month, at Richmond Isle, w being a part of 
a tract of land granted to Mr. Trelane, a Plymouth 
merchant (in England) where he had settled a place 
for fishing, built a ship there, and improved many 
servants for fishing and planting, 8C by an Indian 
Sagamore called Squidecasset, and his company, 
on one Walter Bagnall, and one Jo P. who kept 
with him ; having killed them, burnt their house 
over them, and carried away their guns and what 
else they liked ; persuading the governor to send 
twenty men presently to take revenge ; but the 
governor advising with some of the council, thought 
best to set still awhile, partly because he heard 
that captain Neal, &c. were gone after them, part- 
ly because of the frost and snow, and want of 



Digitized by 



Google 



I4EW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 363 

1631. King of G. Britain, Charlei I.— France, Lewis XIU. — Spain, Philip IV. 

boats fit for that expedition. This Bagnall was 
sometime servant to one in the bay, and these 
three years had dwelt alone in the said Isle, and 
had got about £400, was a wicked fellow, and had 
much wronged the Indians, w 

October 25. Governor (Winthrop) with captain 
Underbill and other officers, go a foot to Saugus, 
(after called Lynn) and next day to Salem ; where 
they are courteously entertained by captain Endicot, 
&c. and the 28th returned by Mistick to Boston, w 

A plentiful crop (in the Massachusetts.) w 

October 30. Governor (^Winthrop) having 
erected a building of stone at Mistick, there 
comes so violent a storm of rain for twenty-four 
hours from northeast and southeast, as [being laid 
with clay instead of lime, and not finished] two 
sides of it are washed down to the ground, and 
much harm done to other houses by the storm ; 
(and) Mr. Pynchon's boat coming from Sagade- 
hock is cast away at Cape Ann, but the men and 
chief goods saved, and the boat recovered, w 

According to the agreement of governor Win- 
throp, deputy-goi;%rnor Dudley, and Assistants, on 
December 28 last, to build at Newton, deputy-go- 
vernor Dudley, secretary Bradstreet and other 
principal gentlemen, in the spring went forward 
with their design, and intended to carry it on 
amain. The governor has the frame of his house 
set up where he first pitched his tent ; and Mr. 
Dudley had not only framed,* but finished his house 
there, and removed his family thereinto before 
winter ; but on other considerations, which at first 
came not into their minds, the governor (about 
this time as I guess) takes down his frame and 
brings it to Boston, where %e intends to take up 
his (abode) for the future ; which is no small dis- 



Digitized by 



Google 



364 NEW ENGLAND CHROKOLOQY. 

1631. KmgoiQ. BritointCharltt I.— Franct, Lem XUL— Spaio, PhiUp IV . 

appointment to the rest of the company who were 
minded to build (at Newton,) aad accompanied 
with some disgust betweisa the two chief gentle- 
men, but they are soon after satisfied with the 
grounds of each others' proceedings,^ Mr. Dudley 
and others, being without any settled minister tiU 
Mr. Hooker comes over in 1633 ; governor Win* 
throp still continuing at Boston, which is like to 
be the place of chiefest commerce, he prepares hia 
dwelling accordingly. H 

November 2. The ship Lion, William Pierce 
master, arrives at Nantasket, (with) governor ( Win- 
throp's) wife, his eldest son (Mr. John Winthrop, 
Jun.) and wife and other of his children, Mr. 
(John) Elliot, a minister^ aad other friends, being 
about sixty persons, all in health, having been ten 
weeks at sea, and lost none of their company but 
two children, whereof one was the govemor'g 
daughter, about one year and half old. November 
3, the wind being conU'ary, the ship stays at Long 
Island. But the governor's son comes ashore, and 
the governor goes to the ship, abides all night* 
Next morning, November 4, the %ind coming fair, 
(the ship) comes to an anchor before Boston ; the 
governor, his wife and children come ashore with 
Mr. Pierce, in his ship's boat. The ship gives 
them seven (guns) at their landing ; the captains 
with their companies in arms entertain them with 
a guard and divers voUies, and three drakes ; (a 
sort of great guns, perhaps invented by sir Francis 
Drake) and divers of the assistants and most of 
the people of the near plantations coine to welcome 

* Govemor Winthrop gives this as one reason of removing bis house to 
Boston ; vim. that the people at Boston bad under all their hands petitioned 
him, that aocording to the ptomi^be made them when thej 6rst set down 
with him at Boston, (via. that h« would not remove except they wont with him,) 
be would not kave thfiD. «p 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 5565 

1631. King of G. Bntain, Charles L^France, Lewis XlU.^Spaui, FhiMp IV. 

them, and bring and send [for divers days] great 
store of provisions, as fat hogs, kids, venison, poul- 
try, geese, partridges, &c. so as the like joy €uid 
manifestation of love had never been seen in New 
England. It was a great marvel that so many 
people, and such store of provisions could be 
gathered together at so few hours' warning, w 

(The reverend) Mr. Elliot left his intended wife 
in England, to come next year ; rcr soon cm joins 
to the church at Boston, and there exercises in the 
absence of Mr. Wilson the pastor, who was gone 
back to England for his wife and family, rcr 

Noven^ber 11. We keep a day of thanksgiving 
at Boston, w 

November 17. Governor (Bradford) of Plym- 
outh comes to Boston, and lodges in Mr. Pierce's 
ship, w 

November 23. Mr. Pierce goes down to hia 
ship at Nantasket ; divers go home with him to 
England by Virginia ; as sir R. Saltonstall's eldest 
son, and others, and are six weeks going to Vir- 
ginia, w 

The congregation Qt Watertown, whereof Mr. 
George Phillips is pastor, had chosen (Mr.) Rich- 
ard Brown (see the list of October 19, 1630,) for 
tjtaeir elder before named ; who persisting in his 
opinion of the truth of the Roman church, and 
maintaining other errors, and being a man of a 
very violent spirit, the Court wrote a letter to the 
congregation, directed to the pastor and brethren, 
to advise them to take into consideration, whether 
Mr. Brown were fit to be continued their elder, or 
not; to which he returned answer to this effect; 
that if we would take the pains to prove such 

rcr Rozbury Church Records ia Manuscript. 
OTfi Dr. Cotton Mather. 



Digitized by 



Google 



366 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1631. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip HT. 

things as were objected against him, they would 
endeavor to redress them, to 

December 8.- The congregation (at Water- 
town) being moch divided about their elder, both 
parties repair to governor Winthrop for assistance, 
whereupon he goes to Watertown with the deputy- 
governor and Mr. Nowell, and the congregation 
being assembled, the governor tells them, that be- 
ing come to settle peace, &c. they might proceed 
in three different respects. First, as the magis- 
trates, [their assistance being desired]. Second, 
as members of a neighboring congregation. Third, 
upon the answer we received of our letter, which 
did no way satisfy us. But the pastor, Mr. Phil- 
lips, desires us to set with them as members of a 
neighboring congregation only ; whereto the go- 
vernor, &c. consent. After much debate, they are 
reconciled, and agree to seek God in a day of 
humiliation ; and so to have a solemn uniting, each 
party promising to reform what had been amiss, 
&c., and the pastor gives thanks to God, €md the 
assembly breaks up. w (Mr. Hubbard says that) 
said Brown had been one of the separation in 
England ; (and seems to intimate as if the occa- 
sion of his opinion was, that) the reformed churches 
did not use to re-baptise those that renounced the 
religion of Rome, and embraced that of the refor- 
mation. H 

ARTICLES OF VARIOUS DATES. 

(Captain Johnson says, the number of freemen 
of the Massachusetts added this year, was about 
eighty-three. But in the records of May 18, I find 
one hundred and sixteen take the oaths of freemen, 
as then observed, besides two more scored out ; 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 367 

1630. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV. 

and as these are all I find admitted this year, and 
the first that are mentioned in said records, as tak* 
ing the oaths of freemen, I am apt to think the 
one hundred and ten he mentions, as made free- 
men in 1630, (see page 361,) are included in the 
hundred and sixteen who take their oaths on May 
18, 1031, and that these hundred and sixteen are the 
first admitted afler the arrival of the governor and 
company. 

(Josseline says) that captain John Smith, go- 
vernor of Virginia (that is, president in 1608) and 
admiral of New England, (that is, made so in 
1615) dies in 1631 ; (but where, he does not say. 
And he mistakes in placing) under 1631, first, the 
arrival of sir R. Saltonstall, and the reverend Mr. 
Maverick and Wilson, in the Mctssachusetts, (which 
was in May and June 1630.) Second, Mr. Har- 
lackenden, a magistrate, and leader of their mili- 
tary forces, ^which is not till 1636. And I guess 
he mistakes m placing) in 1631, the reverend Mr. 
Wilson's brother, Dr. Wilson's gifl of a thousand 
pounds to New England, (which seems to be some 
time after.) 

SUPPLEMENT TO 1630. 

Containing accounts of the four ministers who arrived in 

1630. 

First, the reverend Mr. John Maverick, and 
second, the reverend Mr. John Warham, of Dor- 
chester. 

(Of both these gentlemen, captain Clapp of the 
same town gives the best account in the following 
paragraph, which I insert almost entire, to show 
the pious spirit of the puritan laity, as well as min- 



Digitized by 



Google 



368 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1630. King of G. Britain, ChArks I^France, Lewit XUL— Spain, Philip IV. 

ifttry in those times in England, as well as those of 
them who came over hither) I was bom (says he) 
at Salcom (about twelve miles east of Exeter) in 
Devonshire, April 6, 1609. My father, a man fear- 
ing God, and in good esteem among God's faithful 
servants. His estate I think not above eighty 
poitiid^ per annum. We were five brethren [I the 
youngest] and two sisters. God was graciously 
pleased to breathe by his holy Spirit [I hope] in 
all our hearts ; four of us brethren lived at home. 
My dear mother being dead, I desired my dear 
father I might live abroad, which he consented to. 
So I first went to live with a worthy gentleman, 
Mr. William Southcot, about three miles from the 
city of Exeter. He was careful to keep a godly 
family. There being a very mean preacher in that 
place, we went every Lord's Day into the city, 
where were mcmy famous preachers of the word of 
God. I took such a liking to the reverend Mr. 
Warham, that I desired to live near him. So with 
my father's cons^nt I removed into the city, and 
lived with Mr. Mossiour, as famous a family for 
religion as ever I knew ; he kept seven or eight 
men, and divers maid servants. And he had a 
conference on a question propounded once a week 
in his family.. I never heard of New England till 
I heard of many godly persons that were going 
there, and that Mr. Warham was to go also. My 
master asked me, whether I would go ? I told him, 
were I not engaged to him, I would willingly go. 
He answered, that should be no hinderance ; I 
might go for him, or for myself, which I would. I 
then wrote to my father who lived about twelve 
miles off", to entreat his leave to go to New Eng- 
land ; who was so much displeased at first, that 
he wrote me no answer, (tjpon which) I went 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. S69 

laae. King of G. BntauvCbarles I.— Fruice, Lewh XlU.^SpaiD, PhUip IV. 

and made my request to him. (And) now God 
sent the reverend Mr. Maverick, who lived forty 
miles off, a man I never saw before. He having 
heard of me (was so zealous to promote our going 
to New England, that he), came to my father's 
house, and my father agreed I should be with him, 
and come under his care, which I did. (And then 
he adds,) it was God that did draw me out of my 
father's family, that brought me near Mr. Warham^ 
and inclined my heart to his ministry ; that made 
me willinff to leave my dear father, and dear breth- 
ren and sisters, my dear friends and country ; that 
sent Mr. Maverick that pious minister to me, who 
was unknown to him, to seek me out, that I might 
come hither. (And) blessed be God that brought 
me here ! e 

(In our Annals at the beginning of March, 1629/ 
30, we gave an account of the said reverend Mr. 
Maverick and Warham joining with Mr. Ludlow 
and Rossiter and others, in forming a Congrega* 
tional Church at Plymouth ip England, or those 
pious people who were there, and then preparing 
to come over hither, who then choose the said 
Maverick and Warham their officers ; and captain 
Johnson tells us, (that^ the reverend and godly Mr. 
Maverick was their nrst ^pastor, and the gracious 
servant of Christ, the reverend Mr. Warham, their 
teacher. (In which qualities they came over with 
their church in a ship of 4Q0 tons ; setting sail 
from said Plymouth on March 20, and arriving 
at Nantasket on May 30, 1630, as observed be* 
fore.) 

(And from both these accounts we learn, that 

Mr. Maverick was the elder person ; that they had 

both been ministers in the Church of England ; 

and had therefore been ordained by some bishop 

47 



Digitized by 



Google 



370 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGYt 

1630. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lcwig XIII.— Spain, PhUlp IV. 

or other ; as none other in those days were allow- 
ed to preach in that kingdom ; nor any separate 
congregation allowed there till the civil wars began 
in 1642. Nor would Mr. Maverick and Warham 
have been then allowed to form a Congregational 
Church at Plymouth in England, were it not of 
those who had taken their passage for New Eng- 
land, and were just ready to sail hither. 

3. The reverend Mr. John Wilson fbeing the 
first minister of this metropolis, I may be larger on 
him : and doctor C. Mather says that^ descending 
from eminent ancestors, he was born at Windsor, 
in 1588. The third son of doctor William Wil- 
son, prebend of St. Paul's, of Rochester and of 
Windsor, and rector of Clift ; his mother a niece 
of doctor Edmund Grindell, the renowned arch- 
bishop of Canterbury. His education under his 
parents, which betimes tinged him with an aver- 
sion to vice, and above all the very shadow of a lie, 
fitted him ("forj Eton College f to which he went at 
ten years of age^ under Udal and Langley : here he 
was most remarkably twice (^saved^ from drowning ; 
but at his book made such proficiency, that while 
he was the least boy in school, he was made a pro- 
positor : and when the duke of Biron, ambassador 
from the French king, Henry IV. to queen Eliza- 
beth, visited the school, he made a Latin oration, 
for which the duke bestowed three angels on him. 
After four years at Eton, he was admitted into 
King's College in Cambridge in 1602 ; (md) in 
that College obtained a fellowship. He had hith- 
erto been, according to his good education, very 
soberly disposed ; but being led to the ministry of 
such holy men, as Mr. Bains, doctor [Thomas] Tay- 
lor, doctor Chaderton, he was by their sermons 
enlightened and awakened to more solicitous in- 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 371 

1630. King of G. Britain,Charlei I.^France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV. 

quiries after the one thing yet lacking in him. The 
serious dispositions of his mind were now such, 
that besides his pursuance after th6 works of repent- 
ance in himself, he took no little pains to pursue 
it in others ; especially malefactors in prison, which 
he visited with a devout and successful industry. 
(Yet) being forestalled with prejudices against the 
Puritans, he declined their acquaintance : though 
his good conversation had made him to be ac- 
counted one himself; till going to a bookseller's shop 
to augment his well furnished library, he lighted 
on that famous book of Mr. Richard Rogers, called 
the Seven Treatises ; which, when he read, he so 
affected, not only the matter, but author, that he 
took a journey to Wethersfield, on purpose to hear 
a sermon from that Boanerges. When he had 
heard the heavenly passages which fell from the 
lips of that worthy man, privately as well as pub- 
licly, and compared them with the writings of 
Greenham, Dod and Dent, especially (Dent's) Path- 
way to Heaven, He saw that they who were nick- 
named Puritans, were likely to be the desirablest 
companions for one that intended his own ever- 
lasting happiness : and pursuant to the advice he 
had from doctor Ames, he associated himself with 
a pious company in the University, who kept their 
meetings in Mr. Wilson's chamber, for prayer, 
fasting, holy conference, and the exercises of true 
devotion ; but now perceiving many good men to 
scruple the rites imposed in the Church of Eng- 
land, he furnished himself with all the books he 
could find wrote on conformity both pro and con, 
and pondered with a most conscientious delibera- 
tion the arguments on both sides : was hereby so 
convinced of the evil of conformity, that for his 
omission of certain uninstituted ceremonies in the 



Digitized by 



Google 



372 fiEW SKOLAND OHRONOl.aOT. 

1630. King of G. BriUin, CtMurlet L-*Franct, Lewh XIU.— Spain, Philip IV . 

worship of Godt the bishop of Lincoln then visiting 
the University, pronounced on hina the sentence of 
quindenum, that is, that besides other mortifications 
he must in fifteen days be expelled, if he continued in 
his offence. His father being hereof advised wrote 
to him to conform : and interceded with the bishop 
that he might have a, quarter of a year allowed him, 
in which time, if he could not be reduced, he should 
leave his fellowship ; (^and^ hereupon sent him to sev- 
eral doctors of great famei to get his objections 
resolved : but when much discourse and writing 
had passed between them, he was rather more con- 
firmed in his principles about Church reformation. 
Wherefore his father disposed him to the inns of 
Court ; where he fell into acquaintance with some 
young gentlemen, who associated with him in con- 
stant exercises of devotion, to which meetings the 
repeated sermons of doctor Gouge were a con- 
tinual entertainment. (After) three years at the 
inns of Court, his father discerning his disposition 
to be a minister, permitted his proceeding Master 
of Arts in Cambridge. Doctor Cary vice-chan- 
cellor, understanding his former circumstancesi 
would not admit him without subscription, (which) 
he refused : but the earl of Northampton, chancel- 
lor of the University fwritingj to the vice-chaa^ 
cellor in behalf of our Wilson, he received his 
degree, and continued a while in Emanuel College : 
but while passing under these changes, took up a 
resolution, which he thus expressed before the 
Lordj that if the Lord would grant him liberty of 
conscience, with purity of worship, he would be 
content, yea thankful, though it were at the fur- 
thermost end of the world. At length preaching 
his first sermon at Newport, he set his hand to that 
plough, from whence he never after looked back* 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 373 

1630. King of G. Brkain, Charlet I.— France, LewU XHI.— Spaki, Philip IV. 

Not long after, his father lying on his death-bed, 
he kneeled in his turn before him for his blessing, 
and brought with him for a share (^there^ in the 
virtuous young daughter of the lady Mansfield, 
[widow of sir John Mansfield, master of the mino- 
ries and the queen's surveyor] whom he designed 
to marry ; whereupon the old gentleman said, ah 
John, I have taken much care about thee, because 
thou wouldst not conform ; I would fain have 
brought thee to jsome higher preferment : I see thy 
conscience is very scrupulous concerning such 
things as have been imposed in the Church : nev- 
ertheless, I have rejoiced to see the grace aoid fear 
of God in thy heart ; and seeing thou hast kept a 
good conscience hitherto, and walked according to 
thy light, so do still, and go by the rules of God's 
holy word ; the Lord bless thee, and her whom 
thou hast chosen to be the companion of thy life. 
Among other places he preached at Moreclake, 
where his nonconformity exposed him. to the rage 
of persecution ; but by the friendship of sir Wil- 
liam Bird the justice, a kinsman of his wife, and 
by a mistake of the informers, the rage of that storm 
was moderated. After this at Henley fin Oxford- 
shirej then for three years together continued 
preaching at four places by turns, which lay near 
(each other) on the edge of Suffolk, f namely ,J Bum- 
sted. Stoke, Clare and Candish. Here some of 
Sudbury happening to hear him, they invited him 
to succeed the eminent old Mr. Jenkins : with 
which he cheerfully complied, and the more be- 
cause of his opportunity to be near old Mr. Rich- 
ard Rogers, from whom afterwards when dying, he 
received a blessing among his children. And yet 
he accepted not the pastoral charge of the place 
without a solemn day of prayer with fasting, where- 



Digitized by 



Google 



374 K£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1690. Kmg of G. Briuia, Charles I.— Fnbice, Lewis Xip.— Span, PUbp PT. 

in the neighboring ministers (who were then called 
Puritan ministers in the Church of England) assist- 
ed at his election. Great notice was now taken of 
the success of his labors in this famous town. 
But if they that will live godlily must sufier perse- 
cution, a peculiar share must fall on them who are 
zealous and useful instruments to make others live 
so ; Mr. Wilson had a share of this ; and one 
A — n (a preacher) was the principal author of it : 
upon seeing Mr. Wilson more highly valued and 
honored than himself, became a malignant and 
violent persecutor ; by his means Mr. Wilson was 
put into trouble in the spiritual courts, from whence 
his deliverance was at length obtained by certain 
powerful mediators. Afterwards an eminent lady 
happening to make some comparison between the 
preaching of Mr. Wilson and doctor B. of 
Boston, the angry doctor presently applied him- 
self to the bishop of London, who for a while sus- 
pended him. And when that storm was over, he 
with several other worthy ministers came to be 
wholly silenced in emother that was raised upon 
complaints made by one Mr. Bird to doctor Hars- 
net (then) bishop of Norwich against them : but at 
(length^ Mr. Wilson obtained (of) the truly noble 
earl of Warwick to sign a letter, which the earl bid 
him draw up to the bishop on his behalf ; by the 
operation of which, his liberty for the exercise of 
his ministry was again procured. At last being 
persecuted in one country, he must flee to another. 
The plantation of a new English colony was be- 
gun, and Mr. Wilson with some ;of his neighbors 
embarked in the fleet which came over hither in 
1630, (about the forty-second year of his age) 
where he applied himself with all the vigor ima- 
ginable to encourage the poor people under the diffi* 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY* 375 

1690. KiBg of G. Britab, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIll.— Spahi, Philip IV. 

culties of a new plantation. But he was most set 
oh the main design (thereof) which was to settle 
the ordinances of the gospel, and worship Christ 
according to his institutions : and accordingly he, 
with the governor, and others (who) came with 
him on the same account, combined into a Church 
State with all convenient expedition, cm (namely, 
in about a month after their arrival at Charlestown, 
as we observed before.) 

4. The reverend Mr. George Philips, (Dr. C. 
Mather says^ he was born at Raymond in Norfolk, 
(whose) parents encouraged by his great proficien- 
cy at the grammar school, to send him to the Uni- 
versity (I suppose of Cambridge, it being forty 
miles nearer, and between Norfolk and Oxford,) 
where his good invention, strong memory, and 
solid judgment, with the blessing of God upon 
all, attained a degree of learning that may be 
called eminent. The diligent reading of the 
fathers, while he was yet among young men, was 
one of the things which gave a special ornament 
to that skill in theology whereto he attained ; but 
that which yet further fitted him to become a di- . 
vine, was his being made partaker of the divine 
nature, by the sanctification of all his abilities for 
the service of God, in a true regeneration. De- 
voting himself to the work of the ministry, his em- 
ployment befel him at Boxford in Essex, whereof 
he found much acceptance with good men, as being 
a man mighty in the Scriptures. (Mr. Hubbard 
styles him an able and faithful minister of the Gos- 
pel at Boxsted in Essex, near Groton in Suffolk ; 
but Boxford being in Suffolk, and Boxsted in Es- 
sex, and both near Groton, I suppose that Boxford 
in Dr. O. Mather is a mistake of the printer.) 
But his acquaintance with the writings and persons 



Digitized by 



Google 



376 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

1630. Kiiig of G. Britain, Charles 1.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

of some old Nonconformists, had instilled into him 
such principles about church government^ as were 
like to make him unacceptable to some who then 
drove the world before them- Some of these princi- 
pies he had intimated in his public preaching, 
whereupon some of his dissatisfied hearers repaired 
to old Mr. (John) Rogers of Dedhain, (near Boo- 
sted,) with some intimations of thetr dissatisfac- 
tion. But though Mr- Rogers had not much 
studied the controversy, yet had so high a respect 
for Mr. Philips, that he said, he believed Mr. Phi- 
lips would preach nothing without some good evi- 
dence for it from the word of God ; and therefore 
they should be willing to regard whatever Mr. 
Philips might, from that word, make evident to 
them. And as for Mr. Philips, the more he was 
put upon the study and searching of the truth in 
the matter controverted, the more he was confirmed 
in his own opinion of it. When the spirit of per- 
secution did at length with the extremest violence 
urge a conformity to ways and parts of divine wor- 
ship, conscientiously scrupled by such persons as 
Mr. Philips, he with many more of his neighbors en- 
tertained thoughts of transporting themselves and 
their families into Ahese thenj deserts of America, 
to prosecute and propagate the glorious designs of 
the Gospel, and spread the light of it in these 
goings down of the sun. And being resolved ac- 
cordingly to accompany the excellent Mr. Win- 
throp (then of Groton) in that undertaking, he 
with many other devout christians, embarked for 
New-England, where they arrived in 1630. (as be- 
fore related) Here (soon) afler his landing, he lost 
his desirable consort, who though an only child, 
had cheerfully left her parents to serve the Lord 
Jesus with her husband, in a terribto wilderness ; 



Digitized by VjOOQiC 



WEW ENGLAM) CHRONOLOGY, 877 

1631. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— Fraoce, Lewis Xlll.r-Spain, Philip tV. 

she died at Salem, entering into everlasting peace, 
and was very solemnly interred near thQ right hon- 
orable the lady Arbella, the sister of the earl of 
Lincoln, who also took New England in her way to 
heaven, an 

APPENDIX TO 1631. 

Account of the two Ministers who arrived in 1631. 

Mr. Roger Williams. (With respect to whom 
governor Winthrop writing) that the Lion arriving 
on February 5, 1630, 31, brought Mr. Williams, a 
godly minister. On April 12 following, that the 
church at Salem had called Mr. Roger Williams 
to the office of a teacher, &c. (the names seem to 
mean the same maii, but then the list of persons 
desiring to be freemen, placed under October 19, 
1630, comprehends all those who entered their 
desires between that time and May 18, 1631. By 
his printed works he appears to be a gentleman of 
considerable parts and learning, but of a very sepa- 
rating principle and spirit, and for the utmost 
liberty in religious matters. Governor Bradford 
writes of him thus,) Mr. Roger Williams [a man 
godly and zealous, having many precious parts, 
but very unsettled in judgment] came over first to 
the Massachusetts ; but upon some discontent left 
the place and came hither, (i. e. to Plymouth, and 
I suppose in the summer of 1631,) where he was 
freely entertained, according to (our) poor ability, 
and exercised his gifts among (us ;) and after some 
time was admitted a member of the church, and 
his teaching well approved ; for the benefit where- 
of I still bless God, and am thankful to him even 
for his sharpest admonitions and reproofs, so far as 
they agreed with truth. B 
48 



Digitized by 



Google 



i$78 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1631. King of G. Britaio, Cbarles I.~France| Lewis XIII.— Spaio, FhBip IV. 

2. The reverend Mr. John Eliot. Dr. C. Ma- 
ther says, he was bom in England, (I suppose about 
November 1604.) His parents gave him a pious 
education, (and) his first times were seasoned with 
the fear of God, the word and prayer ; was edu- 
cated at one of the Universities, (I suppose at 
Cambridge.) God had furnished him with a good 
measure of learning, which made him capable of 
dividing the word aright. He was a most ^ acute 
grammarian, understood very well the (Greek and 
Hebrew) languages which God first wrote his holy 
Bible in, had a good insight into all the libe- 
ral arts ; but above all had a most eminent skill in 
theology. His first appearance in the world was 
in the difficult but very necessary employment of a 
schoolmaster, which he discharged with fidelity ; 
(I suppose under Mn Hooker in a sort of an acade- 
my at Little Baddow near Chelmsford in Elssex ; 
see account of Mr. Hooker.) He had not passed 
many (changes) in the world before he knew the 
meaning of a saving turn to God in Christ by a true 
repentance. He had the privilege and happiness 
of an early conversion from the ways which origi- 
nal sin disposes all men unto. One of the princi- 
pal instruments which the God of heaven used in 
tinging and filling the mind of this chosen vessel 
with good principles was that venerable Thomas 
Hooker, whose name in the churches of the Lord Je- 
sus is as ointment poured forth. It was an acquaint- 
ance with him that contributed more than a little 
to the accomplishing of our Elisha for that work 
to which the Most High had designed him. His 
liberal education having now the addition of reli- 
gion to direct and improve it, gave such a bias to 
his young soul, as quickly discovered itself in very 
signal instances. (And his being a tutor of 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 379 

163L King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

youth) rather prepared him for the further service 
which his mind was now set upon. Wherefore 
having dedicated himself to God betimes, he could 
not reconcile himself to any lesser way of serving 
his Creator and Redeemer than the ministry of the 
Gospel. (And) he was one mighty in the word, 
which enabled him to convince gainsayers and 
show himself a workman that needed not to be 
ashamed. But where, alas ! should he have oppor- 
tunities for the exercising of it ? The Laudian, 
Grotian and Arminian faction (then) in the church 
of England^ in the prosecution of their grand plot 
for reducing England to a moderate sort of popery, 
had pitched on this as one of their methods for it ; 
(viz.) to cripple as fast as they could all the learn- 
ed, godly, painful ministers of the nation, and in- 
vent certain Shiboleths for detecting and destroying 
such men as were cordial friends to the refcHrma- 
tion. It was now a time when there were every 
day multiplied cmd imposed those unwarrantable 
ceremonies in the worship of God, by which the 
conscience of our considerate Eliot counted the 
second commandment notoriously violated. It 
was now also a time when some hundreds of those 
good people which had the nickname of Puritans 
put upon them, transpprted themselves with their 
families and interests into the deserts of America ; 
that there they might peaceably erect congrega- 
tional churches, and therein attend and maintain 
all the pure institutions of Christ ; having the en- 
couragement of royal charters, that they should 
never have any interruption in the enjoyment of 
those pleasant and precious things. Here was a 
prospect which (soon) determined the devout soul 
of our young Eliot to a remove into New England, 
while it was yet a land not sown. He (soon) listed 



Digitized by 



Google 



380 NEW ENGLAt^D CHRONOLOGT. 

1631. King of G. Britain, Charlet I.--Frtnce, Lewii XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

himself among those valiant soldiers of Christ, who 
cheerfully encountered, first the perils of the At- 
lantic ocean, and then the fatigues of a new Ehglish 
wilderness, that they might have an undisturbed 
communion with him in his appointmenti^here. He 
came (hither) in November 1631, (at twenty-seven 
years of age) among those blessed old planters 
which laid the foundations of a remarkable coun- 
try, devoted to the exercise of the Protestant reli- 
gion in its purest and highest reformation, an 

II. The moti material events in England. 

William Beal, servant to Mr, Henry Gellibrand, 

Erofessor of mathematicks at Gresham College, 
london, setting forth an almanac for this year, by 
his master's approbation, agreeing with the calen- 
dar before Mr, Fox's, printed oftimes by public 
authority without the least exception, both in queen 
Elizabeth, and king James, and king Charles' 
reigns ; in which almanac the names of popish 
saints were omitted, and the names of martyrs 
mentioned in the book of martyrs inserted, just as 
in Mr. Fox's calendar ; bishop Laud taking great 
exceptions against this almanac, brought Mr. Gel- 
librand and his man into the High Commission for 
compiling and publishing it, prosecutes them wHfa 
great violence ; stands up* in a great pmsion and 
publicly informs the court, that the queen sent for , 
him and complained to him against this almanac, 
which gave great offence to those of her religion, 
and desired him to pr6secute the author of it, and 
suppress the book, he therefore hc^d he should 
nbt pass unpunished in this court ; yet the court 
acquitting him, the bishop stood up again in a 
fury^ iwd said to Mn Gellibrand, Sir, remember 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 381 

M31. King of Q. Britain, Chtrlet I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

you hare made a faction in this court, for which 
you ought to be punished, and know that you are 
not yet discharged hence, I will sit in your skirts, 
for I hear you keep conventicles at Greeham Gol; 
lege, after your lectures there ; whereupon he gave 
order for a second prosecution against him in the 
High Commission, which so afflicted this good 
man, that it put him into a fever, whereof he died. 
Oliended with this almanac, bishop Laud perused 
a book of Dr. Procklinton's and orders it to be 
printed, wherein he calls Mr. Fox's martjrrs, trai- 
tors, murderers, rebels and heretics. It 

January 16. I (i« e. bishop Laud) consecrate 
St. Catharine Creed Church in London, Id though 
only repaired in his predecessor bishop Mountain's 
time. As bishop Laud approaches the west door, 
his (^attendcmtsj cry out with a loud voice, open, 
open ye everla8j:ing doors that the king of glory 
may come in ; 'and presently [as by miracle] the 
doors fly open and the bishop enters, falls down on 
his knees, in the name of the Father, Son and Holy 
Ghost, pronounces the place holy ; then takes up 
some of the dust and throws it into the air ; and 
this he does in the great middle aisle several times ; 
as he approaches eastward towards the rails of the 
Lord's table, he bows lowly towards it five or six 
times, when he approaches the communion table, 
he bows with his nose near the ground six or seven 
times, then comes to one of tlie comers of the 
table, and there bows three times, then to the 
second, third and fourth corners, bowing at 
each comer three times ; but when he comes to 
the side where the bread and wine is, he bows 
seven times ; then after reading many prayers by 
himself, and his two chaplains on their knees by him 

It Bishop Land's Trial. Id Bishop Laud's Diary. 



Digitized by 



Google 



382 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1631. King of G. BritmiD, CbarlM L^Frmce, Lewit XIU.— Spftin, PhOip tT. 

in their surplices, hoods and tippets, he comes near 
the bread, cut, and laid in a napkin, gently lifts up 
one of the corners of the napkin, peeps into it till 
he sees the bread, jpreBently claps it down again, 
flies back a step or two, and then bows very low 
three times towards it and the table, when he be- 
holds the bread, he comes near and opens the nap- 
kin again, and bows as before, then lays his hand 
on the cup of wine with a cover on it, so soon as he 
pulls the cup a little hearer to him he lets. the cup 
go, flies back, and bows again three times towards 
it, then comes near again, and lifting up the cover, 
peeps into it, and seeing the wine lets fall the cover 
agam, flies nimbly back and bows as before, &c. 
(In short) prays and acts as in the Roman Pon- 
tifical published by pope Clement the eighth. 
Though he consecrated it more as a burjdng place 
than as a house of worship, and though this ponti- 
fical with the ceremonies of consecrating churches 
had been abolished by acts of Parliament ; Dr. 
Pilkington bishop of Durham, and archbishop 
Parker, with other divines in queen Elizabeth's 
reign had condemned the consecration of churches 
as paganish, superstitious, childish and ridiculous ; 
and the practice had discontinued from the begin- 
ning of the reformation, till now bishop Laud 
revives it. It (^And how extremely pleasing to the 
popish queen and all her party !) 

January 23. I (i. e. bishop Laud) consecrated 
St* Giles Church in the fields, Id which had been 
also in part rebuilt in bishop Mountain's days, and 
had divine service in it for three or four years ; but 
on a sudden bishop Laud interdicts and shuts it up 
for two or three weeks till he consecrates it now, 
with the same bowings, &c. as the other^ with the 
churchyard also. It 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 383 

19tl. KiDf of G. Britain, Chariet I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, PhiUp IV. 

This year Thomas Dove, bishop of Peterbo- 
rough, living in a poor bishopric, and leaving a 
plentiful estate (dies,) the Nonconformists in his 
diocess complain of his severity, (having) silenced 
five of them in one morning, on the same token 
that king James is said to say, it might have served 
for five years ; fl (and the learned author of the 
Dispute against kneeling at the Lord's Supper, in 
4to. printed in 1608, says that) bishop Dove de- 
prived fifteen ministers in one day. 

June 7. I (i. e. bishop Laud) consecrate the 
chapel at Hammersmith, Id with the like popish 
ceremonies, as Creed Church. It 

(June 29. The continuator of Baker says,) two 
years ago, (i. e. in 1629,) the fcHrt Kebeck (or Que- 
beck,) on the river of Canada in North America, 
had been taken and garrisoned by captain Kirk, it 
being a great staple for beavers and otters ; the 
king of France therefore detains 400,000 crowns, 
part of the English queen's portion, and a greater 
breach likely to ensue ; (but he seems to mistake 
in sajring that) 1630 puts an end to the differences, 
the fort delivered and the money paid ; (for Monsi 
Dennis tells us, that) on June 29, 1631, king 
Charles empowers sir Isaac Wake his embassador, 
to conclude a treaty with the French king for end- 
ing all controversies, perfecting mutual reconcilia- 
tion, restoring commerce, and establishing a firmer 
peace and friendship between them and their sub- 
jects. (But said treaty is not finished till March 
29, 1632.) • 

Before bishop Laud came to be chancellor of the 
University of Oxford, ("in April 1630,) there were 
no copes, altars, nor communion tables turned and 
railed about altar-wise in churches or colleges, nor 
any bowing to or towards the altar, nor any cruci- 



Digitized by 



Google 



384 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOUOOT. 

1031 . King of G. BritaiD, Charitt I.— Fraaoe, Lewh Kill.— Sp«ki, PbOip IV. 

fixes but such as were either defaced, or covered 
over with dust^ and quite neglected ; but aince his 
being chancellor, the tables in all, or most churches, 
and colleges, are turned into altars, or railed in al- 
tar-wise, and usuall J bowed unto, the old crucifixes 
repaired, adored, and new crucifixes set up where 
there were none before* Sworn by sir Nathaniel 
Brent, his visiter. It 

June and July, Id begin great discontents to 
grow in the University of Oxford. Many conceive 
that innovations are multiplied in divine service ; 
ofiended thereat, in their sermons break out into 
what is interpreted bitter invectives, yea, their very 
texts give offence ; one preaching on Numbers xiv, 
4, Let us make us a captain, and let us return into 
Egypt ; another on 1 Kings xiii, 2, And he cried 
against the Attar, &c. In prosecution whereof 
they had tart reflection on some eminent p^son in 
the church ; Dr. Smith, warden of Wadham, con- 
vented the principal persons, viz. Mr. Thorn of 
Baliol College, [Mr. Hodges of Exeter College, U 
and Mr. Thomas It Ford of Magdalen Hall, as 
offenders against the king's instructions ; they sus- 
pecting partiality in the vice-chancellor appealed 
from him to the proctors, two men of eminent in- 
tegrity and ability, Mr. Atherton Bmch and Mr. 
John Doughty, who received their appeal, presum- 
ing the same justifiable by the statutes of the uni- 
versity. Bishop Laud did not like those retrograde 
appeals, but sensible that his own strength moved 
rather fty ascending than descending, procures the 
cause to be heard before the king at Woodstock, 
[on August 23.] By whose sentence, first, the 
preachers complained of are expelled the universi- 
ty; second, the proctOTS are deprived of their 
places for accepting of their appeal. (But) the 



Digitized by 



Google 



AEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY* 385 

1(»1. JOng of G. Britain, Charles 1.— France, Lewis XIU.— Spain, PliUip IV. 

expulsion of these preachers stops not^ but in-' 
creases the differences in Oxford ; many complain 
that the sword of justice did not cut indifferently^ 
but that it is more penal fo# some to touch, than 
others to break, the king's declaration^ Ftd Yea, 
Mr. Ford) returning into Devonshire^ some friends 
intended to elect him for their lecturer or vicar in 
Plymouth ; of which bishop Laud being informed, 
presently, viz. September 12, procures a letter from 
(the king) tp the mayor and corporation of Ply- 
mouth, not to choose Mr. Ford their lecturer or 
vicar on any terms under pain of his displeasure ; 
and another letter to the bishop of Exeter, not to 
admit him to be their lecturer or vicar, in case they 
dhould elect him. It 

After August 2, dies Mr. Arthur Hildersham^ 
derived by his mother from the duke of Clarence^ 
(second son of king Edward III.) bred in Christ's 
College in Cambridge, minister of Ashby de la 
Zouch (in Leicestershire) fortv-three years, a 
learned writer ; though a nonconformist, he loved 
all honest men, were they of a different judgment ; 
minded herein like Luther, who gave for his motto, 
in whomsoever I see any thing of Christ, him I 
love. Ful (Leigh says) he was a learned and 
judicious divine, quotes scripture pertinently, and 
his works are excellent ; and Mr. T. Hall styles 
him an oracle and honour of his time : (yet nei- 
ther the royal blood in his veins, nor his eminent 
learning, piety and charitv protected him from be- 
ing persecuted by the tnen bishops ; for Puller 
says, that) after he entered the ministry, he met 
with many molestations, being in 

SiUneed by Restored by 

1. 1500. June The High Comroistioners. Ditto l59l, Jan. 9 

% 1606. Apr. 24. Bp. Cbaderton. Bp. Barlow, 1608, Jan 2 

3. 1611. Not. Bp. Neile, Dr. Ridlev, 1626, June . 

4. 1630, March 4. Cotirt at Leicester. Ditto * 1631, August U. 

49 



Digitized by 



Google 



386 NEW ENGLAND CURONOLOOr. 

1631. King of O. BriUio, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— dpaliiy PMUp I?. 

After September dies the reverend Mr. Robert 
Bolton, B. D. aged 60. Being born in 1572 : in 
1592 went to Lincoln College, in Oxford ; there he 
became an excellent l^ician and pbilooopher ; and 
wrote out all Homer ; so that be could with as 
much facility dispute in the schools in Greek, aa in 
Latin or English ; removed to Brazen-Nose Col- 
lege, where in 1602, he was made a Fellow, and 
M. A. and being chosen Lecturer, performed with 
such exactness, that he grew very famous : was well 
studied in metaphysics, mathematics and school di* 
vinity ; his disputations in the University performed 
with such acuteness of wit, and profound learningf 
that he was chosen by the vice-chancellor at fcing^ 
James's first coming to the University, to be oiie of 
the disputants before him. In the thirty-fifth year 
of his age was ordained (that is, about 1607) and 
two years after preferred to Broughton in North- 
amptonshire : applied himself wholly to his studies 
and the ministry ; aimed at the conversion of souls, 
and God crowned his labors, by making him an 
instrument (of converting) many to righteousness ; 
oft refused preferment, that he might not be di- 
vorced from that country where his ministry found 
such entertainment and effect, &c. 8. Clark. 

(Both die persons and works of these two fa- 
mous ministers were highly esteemed .by the pious 
settlers of New-England.) 

NovembeV 4. Born to king Charles L the prin- 
cess Mary, at St. James's ; Hs who in 1641, May 2, 
is married to William IL prince of Orange ; and in 
1650, November 4, becomes the mother of William 
III. afterwards king of England. Anderson. 

III. The most material events among foreign 
nations. 



Digitized by 



Google 



N£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 387 

1681. King of G. Brittto, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIU.— Spain, Philip IV. 

(The war between the Spaniards and Dutch 
continues, without any help from the Court of Eng- 
land*) 

In Germany. This being a most critical year, 
wherein the settlers of New-England as well as all 
Europe, were greatly ^M>ncemed, I hope the reader 
will excuse the following summary. While Gus- 
tavus is with a small army delivering the electorate 
of Brandenburgh ; the Popish emperor's old Ge- 
iieral, Count Tilly, with 21,000 veteran troops, 
besieges the most noble, protestant and flourishing 
city of Magdeburgh, the fairest ornament in Ger- 
many ; and by treachery or negligence of some, in 
not duly watching a gate^ early on May 10, his 
forces enter, and by his cruel order set the city in 
flames ; spare no rank, age or sex, rip up women 
with child, murder sucking infants before the eyes 
of their mothers, violate the virgins in the open 
streets, yea the young, girls even to death ; to avoid 
wliich, some of them drown themselves, and others 
run into the fire before Tilly's eyes ; in twenty-four 
lK)urs consume this great and magnificent city, with 
its sixteen churclies and chapels by fir«, leaving 
only the cathedral and one hundred and fifty-nine 
poor oottages standing ; fill all places with dead 
bodies ; so that of 40,000 citizens in the morning, 
scarce 400 escape at night ; and the carcasses of 
the men, women and children thrown into the river 
to roll into the sea ; the Popish general boasting, 
calls this horrid tragedy the marriage feast of M ag- 
deburgh, and in triumph marches to Saxony, to lay 
waste that Protestant Electorate also. 

Hereupon Gustavus, gready afflicted, first has- 
tily restores the Protestant Dutchy of Me^en- 
burgh to its dignity, unjustly deprived tliereof by 
the emperor ^ delivers the rest of the Protestant 



Digitized 



b^Google 



388 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

1631. King of G. Britain, Charles 1.— France, Lewis Xin.— «paio, Philjp IT. 

Electorate of Brandeburgh, driving the Popish 
troops away before him, marches to the Elbe, tak- 
ing many towns and castles by the way ; builds a 
bridge, passes with his little army of about 8000 
over it ; cuts off almost all the foot of several regi- 
ments Tilly sent to oppose him ; forms a strong 
camp on the Elbe, and reduces divers garrisons 
round about. Tilly marching towards him with 
26,000 veterans : but 7000 of his advanced parties 
being cut off by stratagem in divers fights, while 
the king^s main body being much inferior keep his 
camp ; Tilly marches back to finish the ruin of 
Saxony. In this distress the queen with 8000 men 
from Sweden, and at the end of July, Marquis 
Hamilton sent by king Charles, with 6000 foot from 
Great Britain, land in Pomerania ; but the king 
and Hamilton disagreeing, the latter returns inglo- 
rious ; and the king, as it seems, leaving the Bri- 
tons to keep the garrisons,«and taking those few 
brave Scots and English who had fought under him 
in Poland, as with the Swedes to make up 20,000, 
joins 14,000 Saxons under their Duke, hastens to 
save their country : and approaching Leipsick their 
capital, on September 6, he with his army keeps it a 
day of fasting and prayer to God for help and victory. 
Next morning Tilly with 44,000 brave men advan- 
ces into the field, presenting his army in a dreadfiil 
front fill! two miles in length to enclose the king's. 
Tilly's word was * Saint Mary,' but the king's was 
^ God with us.' The king riding from regiment to 
regiment crying aloud, come on comrades, will you 
fight to day for the name of ^sus Christ? And the 
battle joins. In the beginning of which, the king 
seeing his men hardly charged, alights from his 
horse, and with bended knees prays to God again 
for yietoryt Tilly's veterans quickly make the 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 389 

10^: KioiT of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV . 

Saxon wing to fly, and kill 2000 of them ; then fall 
with their main force on the Swedes and some 
brave Scots and English under the king ; Tilly 
cr]ring out, let us beat the Swedes too, and then all 
Germany is our own ; f that is, to oppress, to ravish 
and massacre as we please,) and turning even all 
the Saxon cannon on the Swedes, a most terrible 
fight ensues (^the fate of the Protestant religion 
both in Europe and America now depending^ for 
five hours ; until night comes on : when that for- 
midable Popish army which for twelve years to- 
gether had triumphed over and oppressed the Pro- 
testants, is broken to pieces ; 15,000 of them slain, 
many thousands of them wounded : Tilly wounded, 
flies twenty miles that night. Next day the king 
pursuing slays 2000 more ; 6000 forsaking the Im- 
perial side, list under him ; by the end of the month 
recovers all Saxony : and as he began with prayer, 
he ends with praise ; appointing with the duke a 
day of public thanksgiving in the army, and through 
that Electorate. Then goes on, reduces Franco- 
nia, Wateravia and the Palatinate ; and in this one 
year recovers the middle parts of Germany from the 
Baltic Sea, to Mentz and Spires on the Rhine ; and 
wherever he comes, restores their liberties and the 
Protestant religion, to their unbounded joy. 

January 27, 1632. Governor Winthrop and 
others go by Charles river, (no doubt a-foot) eight 
miles above Watertown, ascend the highest hills, 
and view (the frozen countries and distant ran- 
ges of mountains, for forty or fifty miles round 
about.) w 

February 3. Court of assistants at Boston. 
Present, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, 
captain Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, S. Brad- 
street. Order, that sixty pounds be levied out of 



Digitized by 



Google 



£8 


7 Salem, 


£410 


3 


8 Boston, 


8 


7 


9 Roxbuiy, 


7 


3 


10 Dorchester, 


7 


A 


11 Wessaguscus, 


5 


V 


12 Winesemet. 


110 



390 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY* * 

1632. Kinf of G. Britun, Cfaaiief L—Franoe, Lewis XIII.— Spain, PhiUp IV. 

the severd plantations, towards making a palisado 
about Newton, namely, 

1 Watertown, 

2 Newton, 

3 Cbarlestown, 

4 Medford, 

5 Saugus, and 

6 Marble Harbor, 

Mcr £60 

February 17. Governor Winthrop and assist- 
ants call before them at Boston divers of Water- 
town ; the pastor and elder by letter, and the 
others by warrant. The occasion was, that a war- 
rant being sent to Watertown for levying their 
(abovesaid) eight pounds rate, the pastor, elder, 
&c. assembled the people, and delivered their 
opinion, that it was not safe to pay (said tax) for 
fear of bringing themselves and posterity into bon- 
dage. The ground of their error was, they took 
this government to be no other but that of a mayor 
and aldermen, who have not power to make laws 
or raise teixes without the people. But understand- 
ing this government is rather in the nature of a 
Parliament, and that no assistant could be chosen 
but by the freemen, who have likewise power to 
remove the assistants, and put in others ; and 
therefore at every General Court [which is to be 
held once every year] they have free liberty to pro- 
pound any thing concerning the same, and to 
declare their grievances, without being subject to 
question, &c. They are fully satisfied, freely con- 
fess they were in an error, acknowledge their fault, 
and make a recantation and submission under their 
hands ; and their submission is accepted, and their 
oiTence pardoned, w 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 391 

KiDg of G. Brilahi, Charles I.— France, Lewis XUI.— Spain, Philip IV. 

March 6. (Being Tuesday, and not 5, as go* 
vernor Winthrop) Court of assistants at Boston. 
Present, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, 
captain Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, S. Brad- 
street. First, order, that courts [which before 
were every three weeks,] w shall be held the first 
Tuesday in every month. Second, ten more take 
their oath of freemen, namely, Mr. John EUot, 
Jacob Eliot, &c. Mer 

March 14. The bark Warwick, arrives at Nan- 
tasket, and the 19th at Winesemet. Having been 
at Pascataquack and Salem, to sell com which she 
brought from Virginia, w 

April 3. Court of assistants at Boston. Pre- 
sent, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, cap- 
tain Endicot, Mr. Nowell, Pynchon, S. Bradstreet. 
First, Conant's Island demised to governor Win- 
throp (upon certain terms) and the name ik 
changed, and is to be called the Governor's Gar- 
den. Second, fcmr take their oaths of freemen, 
namely, 

Mr. John Winthrop, Jun., John Sampeford, (or 
Samford,) Mr. William Aspinwall, William Hub- 
bert, &c. Mcr 

April 9. The bark Warwick, and Mr. (S.) Ma- 
verick's pinnace, go out, bound to Virginia, (no 
doubt for corn.) w 

* April 12. Governor Winthrop receives letters 
from Plymouth, signifying that there had been a 
broil between their men at Sowams, and the Nar- 
raganset Indians, who set upon the English house 
there, to take Ousamequin the Sagamore of Paca- 
nacot (since called Bristol) who fled thither with 
all his people, for refuge ; and that captain Stand- 
ish being gone thither to relieve the three English 
in the house, had sent home in all haste for more 



Digitized by 



Google 



392 HEW ENOLAUD CHRONOLOQt« 

1632. Kin; of G. Britain, Charies I.^France, Lcwb XUI. — Spon, Philip \t, 

men and other provisions, upon intelligence that 
Canonicus with a great army were coming against 
them ; (entreating) that some powder may be sent 
with all speed possible ; for it seems they were 
wifumished. Upon this, governor Winthrop pre- 
sently despatches the messenger, with as much 
powder as he can carry ^doubtless being a*foot, 
there being no horses in New England in those 
days) namely twenty-seven pounds, out of the go- 
vernor's own store.' tr 

^ April 11. The messenger rotums, and brings 
a letter from governor (Bradford) signifying that 
the Indians are retired from Sowams, to fight with 
the Pequims (or Pequots) which is probable, be- 
cause John Sagamore, and Chickatabot are gone 
with all their men ; John with thirty and Chicka- 
tabot with to Canonicus, who had sent for 
them.' w 

(To this agrees the testimony of divers ancient 
Indians, inserted in Westerly Records. From 
which, and other ancient testimonies, it seems, 
first, that there was war between the Pequots and 
Narragansets, about 1632. Second, that said war 
was about the territory between Pacatuck river 
on the wept, and Wecapaog brook on the east ; 
about ten miles wide, and fifteen or twenty long, 
northerly from the sea. Third, that Canonicus 
and Miantenomy, chief Sachems of Narraganset, 
had conquered it many years before the English 
had any war with the Pequots. Fourth, that those 
two Sachems maintained the war of 1632, the 
former being uncle to the latter ; and that Nine- 
grad was another . uncle to Miantenomy, but had 
no hand in the war. Fifth, that the war began in 
1632, and ended in 1635, or about two years be- 
fore the war between the Pequots and the English. 



Digitized by 



Google 



N£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 393 

1638. King of G. Britain^Charles I. — France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

Sixth, that Sossoa, or Sochso, originally a Pequot, 
but a renegado to the Narragansets, was a great 
captain in this war, and fought valorously for them, 
and in 1635 Canonicus and Miantenomy, pretend 
to give said tract to him ; but he never holds posses- 
sion. For, seventh, the Pequots are now too hard 
for the Narragansets ; and either recover or obtain 
said tract and hold it, to the war between the Pe- 
quots and the English, in 1637.) 

A ware erected by Watertown men, on Charles 
river, 4;hree miles above the town, where they take 
great store of shad, w 

May 1. A Dutch ship brings from Virginia two 
thousand bushels of corn, which sell at four shil- 
lings six pence (sterling) a bushel, w (No doubt 
a joyful import^ though it carried their money 
away.) 

* An Indian brings (to governor Winthrop) a let- 
ter from captain Standish, at Sowams, to this 
effect ; that the Dutchmen [with them, for trading 
at Anyganset or Narraganset] had lately informed 
him, that many Pequins (or Pequots) who are pro- 
fessed enemies to the Anygansets, had been there 
divers days, and advised us to be watchful, &c.' 

May 8. w (Tuesday, rather 9, Wednesday, as in 
Mcr) General Court at Boston. Present, govern- 
or, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Nowell, Pyn- 
chon, S. Bradstreet. First, generally agreed, that 
the governor, deputy-governor, and assistants, shall 
be chosen by the whole Court of governor, deputy- 
governor, assistants, and freemen ; and that the 
governor shall always be chosen out of the assist- 
ants chosen for the year ensuing. Second, Joho 
Winthrop, Esq. chosen governor, Thomas Dudley, 
Esq. deputy-governor, Messrs. Ludlow, Nowell^ 
Pynchon, Bradstreet, captain Endicot, John Hum- 

50 



Digitized by 



Google 



394 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 

1632. King ofO. Britain, Cbarlei I.— France, Lewis XIIL^Spain, Philip IV. 

frey, Esq. Mr. Coddington^ [because these two are 
daily expected^ w^ and John Winthrop, Jun. assist- 
ants. Third, order there shall be two of every 
plantation to confer with the Court about raising a 
public stock. Mcr. 

Every town choose two, w namely, 

1 Mr. Olciham and Mr. Masters, for Watertown. 

2 Robert Coles and John Johnson, for Roxbury. 

3 Mr. William Colborn and William Chees- 

brough, for Boston. 

4 Richard Wright and , for Saugus. 

5 Mr. Lockwood and Mr. Spencer, for Newtpn. 

6 Mr. Gibbons isind Mr. Palmer, for Charlestown. 

7 Mr. Conant and Peter Palfrey, for Salem. 

8 William Felps and John Gallard, for Dorches- 

ter. Mcr 

(Here is no mention of Wessaguscus, Medford, 
Winesemet, nor Marble Harbor.) All things are 
carried very lovingly, and the people carry them- 
selves with much silence and modesty, w (And 
this seems to pave the way for a House of Repre- 
sentatives in the General Courts.) 

Governor (Winthrop) among other things, used 
this speech to the people ; That he had received 
gratuities from divers towns, which he received 
with much comfort and content. He had also re- 
ceived many kindnesses from particular persons, 
which he could not refuse, lest he should be ac- 
counted uncourteous, &c. But he professed he 
received them with a trembling heart, in regso'd to 
God's rule, and the consciousness of his own infir- 
mity ; and therefore desired that hereafter they 
would not take it ill if he (should) refuse presents 
from particular persons, except the assistants and 
some special friends. To which no answer is 
made, but he is told after, that many good people 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 395 

1632. King of G. Britain, Charles L— France, Lewis XIll.— Spain, Philip IV. 

were much grieved at it, for that he never had any 
allowance towards the charge of his place, w . 

May 24. The fortification on the Corn hill (I 
suppose since called Fort hill) at Boston (now) 
begins. The 25th, Charlestown men come and 
work on the fortification ; Roxbury the next, and 
Dorchester the next, w 

May 26. The Whale arrives (at Boston) with 
(the reverend) Mr. Wilson, Mr. (Richard) Dum- 
mer, and about thirty passengers, all in health ; 
and of seventy cows lost but two ; she came from 
Hampton April 8, Mr. Graves master, w (And no 
doubt brings the joyful news of the king of Swe- 
den's wonderful success in Germany.) 

June 5. Court of assistants at Boston. Pre- 
sent, governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Nowell, Pyn- 
chon, Ludlow, Winthrop, Jr. S. Bradstreet. First, 
the Court taking into consideration the great mercy 
of God to the (reformed) churches in Germany, 
and (especially) the Palatinate, &c. appoint the 
13th of this month to be kept as a day of public 
thanksgiving throughout the several plantations. 
And, second, agree there shall be a trucking house 
in every, plantation, whither the Indians may resort 
to trade, to avoid their coming to several houses. 
Met 

June 5. Arrives (at Boston) the William and 
Francis, Mr. Thomas master, with about sixty pas- 
sengers ; whereof Mr. (Thomas) Weld, and old 
Mr. (Stephen) Batchelor, being aged 71, with their 
families, and many other honest men ; also the 
Charles of Barstable, with Mr. (Timothy) Hather- 
ly the merchant, about twenty passengers, near 
eighty cows, and six mares, all safe and in health ; 
they set sail, namely, the William and Francis, 
from London, March 9 ; the Charles from Barsta- 



Digitized by 



Google 



396 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1632. Kin^ of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip lY. 

ble April 10 ; and they met near Cape Ann. w 
Mr. (Edward) Winslow (of Plymouth) comes in 
the William and Francis ; and Mr. Hatherly comes 
in the Charles, w to dwell and plant in the coun- 
try. B 

June 12. Arrives (at Boston) the James, Mr. 
Grant master ; her passage near eight weeks from 
London, with twelve passengers, and sixty-one 
heifers, and lost forty. 

June 13. A day of thanksgiving through all 
the plantations (of the Massachusetts) by public 
authority, for the success of the king of Sweden 
and protestants in Germany against the emperor ; 
and for the safe arrival of all the ships, they 
not having lost ene person, nor one sick among 
them, w 

* The French tjame in a pinnace to Penobscot, 
and rifle a trucking house belonging to (New) 
Plymouth, carrying thence three hundred weight 
of beaver and other goods.' w (Of which governor 
Bradford gives the account following). *This year 
their house at Penobscot is robbed by the French 
in this manner ; while the master of the house 
and part of the company with him, is come with 
our vessel to the westward to fetch a supply of 
goods brought over for us ; a small French ship 
having a false Scot aboard (I suppose a Papist) 
goes into the harbor, pretend they are newly come 
from sea, know not where they are, that their ves- 
sel is very leaky, and desire they may haul her 
ashore and stop her leaks, making many French 
compliments and congees ; and seeing but three 
or four simple men who are servants, and by the 
Scotchman understanding the master and rest of 
the company are gone from home, fall a commend- 
ing their guns and muskets, which lie on the rack 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 897 

1632. Kin J of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

by the wall-side, take them down to look on them, 
asking if they are charged ? and when possessed of 
them, one presents a loaded piece against the ser- 
vants, another a pistol ; then bid them not to stir, 
but deliver their goods ; and make them help in 
carrying them all aboard, to the value of four or 
five hundred pounds, (sterling) prime cost ; three 
hundred weight of beaver ; the rest in trading 
goods, as coats, rugs, blankets, biscuit, &c. ; then 
set the servants at liberty, and go away with this 
taunting message ; Tell your master, when he re- 
turns, that some of the Isle of Rhee gentlemen 
have been here.' hr (But governor Bradford has 
misplaced this in 1631.) 

June. Abraham Shurd (or Shurt) of Pemaquid, 
and captain Wright and others, corning to Pascata- 
quack, being bound for this bay, (i. e. the bay within 
Pullen Point on the north, and Point Allerton on 
the south) in a shallop, with £200 worth of com- 
modities ; one of the men going to light a pipe of 
tobacco (near the powder,) being wished by ano- 
ther to forbear, answered, that if the devil should 
carry him away quick, he would take one pipe, set 
fire on a barrel of powder, which tore the boat in 
pieces ; that man was blown away (and) never 
seen (till he was sometime) afler found, with his 
hands and feet torn ofi*; the rest all saved, but the 
goods lost, w 

A shallop of one Henry Way, of Dorchester, 
having been missing all the winter, it was found 
that the men in her being five, were all killed 
secretly by the Eastern Indians ; another shallop 
of his being sent to seek out the other, was cast 
away at Agamenticus, and two of the men drowned. 
A fishing shallop at Isle of Shoals was overset. 
And one Noddle an honest man of Salem, carry- 



Digitized by 



Google 



398 ^EW ENGLAISD CHRONOLOQT. 

1«32. King of Q. Britain, Charles L^France, Lewit XIII.— Spain, Philip IV . 

ing wood in a canoe in the South river was over- 
turned and drowned, w 

July. (I suppose Monday the 2d,) at a training 
at Watertown, a man of John Oldham's having a 
musket which had been long charged with pistol 
bullets, not knowing it, gave fire and shot three 
men, two into their bodies, and one into his head, 
but so far off, as the shot entered the skin and 
stayed there, and they all recovered, w 

July 3i Court at Boston ; present, governor, 
deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Captain Endicot, 
Mr. Pynchon, Winthrop, S. Bradstreet. Mr. Now- 
ell. 1. Order, that the captain and other officers 
take a special care to search all pieces brought into 
the field, for being charged with shot or bullets ; 
and that no person whatever shall at any time 
charge any piece of service with bullets or shot, 
other than for the defence of their houses, or at 
command from the captain, upon such penalty as 
the court shall think meet to inflict. 2. A man 
fined 40^ (sterling) and bound to his good behavior 
to the next court, for his misdemeanor and drunk- 
enness aboard the Virginia ship. 3. Seven take 
their oathd of freemen, viz. Mr. Nathaniel Turner, 
Mr. Samuel Sharp, John Ruggles, Mr. John Wil- 
son, Mr. William Dennison, i^. Mcr 

The congregation (i. e. the church) at Boston, 
wrote to the elders and brethren of the churches of 
Plymouth, Salem, &c; for their advice in three 
questions. First, Whether one person might be a 
civil magistrate and a ruling elder at the same 
time ? Second, If not, then which should he lay 
down ? Third, Whether there might be divers pas- 
tors in the same church ? The first was agreed by 
all negatively, the second and third doubtful, w 

After many dayp of (prayer) by those of Boston 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 399 

1633. King of G. BriUtin, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

and Roxbury for (the reverend) Mr, Weld, and the 
advice of those of Plymouth being taken, &c. at 
length he resolves to set dowa with those of Rox- 
bury. w* 

August 3, (not 5, as Mr. S. Danforth, and 
Mr. Hubbard.) The Sachim [who is joined 
with Canonicus the great Sachim of Narra- 
gansett] called Mecumeh, after Miantonomehi 
comes to Boston, with his squaw and about twelve 
Sanups. August 5^ (Lord's Day,)- being present 
at the sermon, three of his Sanups go in the mean 
time, and break into a neighbor's house, &c. 
Complaint being made thereof to governor (Win- 
throp,) after evenii^ exercise, he tells the Sachim 
of it, and with some difficulty causes him to make 
one of his Sanups to beat them, and then sends 
them out of town, but brings the Sachim and the 
rest of (his) company to his house, and makes 
much of him, [as he had done before] which he 
seems to be well pleased with, but this evening he 
departeth. w 

At a court not long before, two of Chickatabot's 
men were convented and convicted for assaulting 
some English at Dorchester in their houses, &c. 

* (By which I perceire, he is the first minister and pastor of the people of 
Roxbury, but when the church is formed, I have not yet discoTered. Only in 
Roxbury Church Records, I find the first seventeen members are all males, 
and distinguished from those which follow in this order. 1. Mr. William 
Pynchon ; 2. Mr. Thomas Weld ; 3. William Dennison ; 4. Thomas Lamb ; 
6. Samuel Wakeman ; 6. William Parke, &c. Which seventeen seem to be 
the first constituting members ; and about this time, viz. in July 1632, to form 
the church, and invest the said reverend Mr. Weld in the pastoral office over 
them. After which are added the names of seventeen women, and thuteen 
men, as joining to said church, before tlie name of Mr. Eliot is inserted, who 
till November continues his relation to the church in Boston,«[8ee November.] 
And Roxbury Church Records tells us, that the people at Roxbury -(had) joined 
to the church at Dorchester, till God should give them an opportunity to be a 
church themselves ; and Mr. George Alcock, who came in 1630, and lived in 
a godly sort, was by Dorchester church chosen a deacon, especially to regard 
the brethren of Roxbury, and after he join* to Roxbory church, is ordained 
their deacon, rcr 



Digitized by 



Google 



400 NEW ENGLAND CHR0N0L06t« 

1632. Kin^ of G. Briuin, Cbarks ].— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip lY, 

were put in the bilboes^ and Chickatabot required 
to beat them, which he did. w 

The congregation of Boston and Charlestown 
begin the meetinghouse at Boston, for which and 
Mr. Wilson's house, they had made a voluntary 
contribution of about £120. w 

August 7. Court at Boston ; present, (same as 
June 5.) 1. On further consideration of justice to 
be done upon the murder of Walter Bagnal, and 
on reading a letter from those of Plymouth in an- 
swer to a letter sent to them about it, order that a 
boat be sent sufficiently manned with commission 
to deal with the plantation to the eastward, and to 
join with such of them as shall be willing thereto, 
for examination of the murder of said Bagnal, and 
for apprehending such as shall be found guilty 
thereoi, and to bring the prisoners into the bay ; 
referred to the governor to take order therein. 2. 
Mr. William Pynchon chosen treasurer for the year 
ensuing, and till a new be chosen. 3. Four take 
their oath of freemen, viz. 

Samuel Wakeman, &c. Mcr 

August 14. This summer is very wet and cold> 
[except now and then a hot day or two] which 
causes great store of musketoes and ratdesnakes. 
The corn in dry sandy ground is much better than 
other years, but in the fatter grounds much worse ; 
and in Boston, &c. much shorn down close by the 
ground with worms, w The summer proving short 
and wet, our crops of Indian corn [for we have no 
other] are very small, and great want threatens us. 
ctr 

Mr. Oldham has a small house at Watertown 
made all of clapboard burnt down, w 

The Braintree Company [which had begun to 
set down at Mount Wollaston,] by order of court 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 401 

ld32. King of O. Bntain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IT. 

removes to Newton ; these are Mr. Hooker's com- 
pany, w 

August 20. Governor (Winthrop's) wife de- 
livered of a son, who is (on August 26, bcr) bap- 
tised by the name of William, the governor him- 
self holds the child to baptism, as others in the 
congregation did use. w 

August 30. "Notice being given of ten Saga- 
mores and many Indians assembling at Muddy 
river, governor (Winthrop) sends captain Under- 
hill witti twenty musketeers to discover, &c. but at 
Roxbury they hear they are broken up. w 

September 4. Court at Boston ; present, go- 
vernor, deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, captain 
Endicot, Mr. treasurer (Pynchon,) Nowell, Win- 
throp, (junior,) S. Bradstreet. 1. Sagamore John, 
&c. promise the next year, and forever after, to 
fence their corn against all kind of cattle. 2. Or- 
der a man to be severely whipt for cursing, swear- 
ing, justifying the same, and glorying in it ; (and 
3. another) man to be whipt and branded with a 
hot iron on one of his cheeks for selling Mcr a 

giece, a pistol, with powder and shot to James 
lagamore. w 

By the mediation of the reverend Mr. Maverick, 
Warham and Wilson, governor Winthrop and 
deputy-governor Dudley (are now happily recon- 
ciled.) Notwithstanding the heat of contention 
which had been between them, yet they usually 
met about their affairs, and that without any ap« 
pearance of any breach or discontent, and ever 
after keep peace and good correspondence together 
in love and friendship, w 

One Jenkins late (of) Dorchester, (since) re- 
moved to Cape Porpus, went with an Indian up 
into the country with store of goods to truck, and 

51 



Digitized by 



Google 



402 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1632. King of G. BriUin, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, PhiKp IV. 

being asleep in a wigwam of one of Passacono- 
my's men, was killed in the night by an Indian^ 
dwelling near the Mohawk country, w 

In autumn 1632, the Indians, who had all this 
time held good correspondence with the English, 
begin to quarrel with us (\n the Massachusetts} 
about their bounds of land, (though) we purchased 
all we have of them ; but the Lord (soon) puts an 
end to this quarrel, by smiting the Indians with a 
sore disease, even the smallpox, of which great 
numbers of them die, j (at the end of 1633, which 
see.) 

There is much suspicion that the Indians have 
some plot against the English, both for that many 
Narragansetts &c. gather together, who with 
(others) of these parts pretend to make war with 
the Nipnets, and divers insoleint speeches are used 
by some of them, and they do not frequent our 
houses as they were wont, and one of their Powaws 
tells us that there is a conspiracy to cut us off; 
upon this a camp is pitched at Boston, in the night 
to exercise the soldiers, apprehending need might 
be ; and captain Underbill, to try how they would 
behave themselves, causes an alarm to be given 
upon their quarters, which discovers the weakness 
of our people, who know not how to behave them- 
selves, (not being used to military discipline,) all 
the rest of the plantations take the alarm and an- 
swer it, but it raises many fears and distractions 
among the common sort, and we keep watch both 
day and night, w 

September 14. The rumors still increasing, the 
three next Sagamores are sent for, who come pre- 
sently to the governor w (at Boston.) 

September 16. Being Lord's day evening, Mr. 
Peirce in the ship Lion arrives (at) Boston, brings 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 403 

1632. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

one hundred and twenty-three passengers, whereof 
fifty children, all in health, and lost not one by the 
way save the carpenter, who fell overboard as he 
was calking a port ; had been twelve weeks aboard, 
and eight from the land's end. w 

September 22. The Barstable ship (which had 
arrived on June 5,) goes out at Pullen Point to 
Marble harbor, w , 

September 27. A day of thanksgiving at Boston 
for the good news of the prosperous success of the 
king of Sweden, &c. and for the safe arrival of 
the last ship, and all the passengers, w 

October 3, (rather Tuesday, October 2, see March 
6, last.) Court at Boston ; present same as Se{ft. 4.) 
1 . Mr. Bachelor (of Lynn) is required to forbear 
exercising his gifts as a pastor or teacher publicly 
in our patent, unless it be to those he brought with 
him, for contempt of authority, and till some scan- 
dals be removed.* 2. It is thought by general 
consent, that Boston is the fittest place for public 
meetings of any in the bay. 3. Order, there be a 
house of correction, and a house for the beadle, 
built at Boston, with speed. 4. That a man, for 
theft on the Indians at DamariPs Cove, for drunk- 
enness and fornication, be fined £5 (sterling) to 
the Court, £10 to Henry Way and John Holraan, 
severely whipt, branded on the hand with a hot 
iron, and banished out of this patent, with penalty 
that if ever he be found within (it) he shall be put 

* (The reverend Mr. Bachelor arriving with tte reverend Mr. Weld, and about 
sixty passengers on June 5 last, and captain Johnson telling us, that the 
church nt Lynn was gathered next after the church at Roxbury, and that Mr, 
Bachelor was the first feeder of the flock at Lynn ; and this court record 
representing Mr. Bachelor a# having exercised his gifts as pastor or teacher 
before October 2 ; all make mc think that the people he brought with him set 
down at Lynn, and about August formed into a church and entertained him 
as their minister, to whom he seems to hav^ been long before in a ministerial 
relation in England, being seventy-one years old.) 



Digitized by 



Google 



404 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 



Id32. King of G. Britain, Cbwrlei I.— France, Lewis XUI.— Spain, FhUip I¥, 

to death. 5* That no person shall take any Uy- 
bacco publicly, and that every one shall pay a 
penny f sterling^ for every time of taking tobacco 
in any place. 6. One takes his oath of freeman, 
viz. Mr. Samuel Maverick. Mcr. 

(October 10. From July 30, 1630, to this day, 
151 members had joined in full communion with 
the church which began at Charlestown, and most- 
ly removed to Boston, some of the chief of whom 
were these, in order.) 



1 John Winthrop, go- 

vernor, 

2 Vhomas Dudley, de- 
puty-governor, and 
(after governor,) 

3 Isaac Johnson, (as- 

sistant,) 

4 John Wilson, (pas- 

tor,) 
t5 Increase Nowell,(as- 
sistant and ruling el- 
der,) 

6 Thomas Sharp, fas- 

sistant,J 

7 Simon Bradstreet, 
(assistant and after 
governor,) 

8 William Gager, f sur- 
geon and first dea- 
con,) 

9 William Colborn, (af- 
ter ruling elder,) 

10 William Aspinwall, 
(after first . secretary 
of Re.) 



tl8 Robert Hale, 
31 James Penn, (after 

ruling elder,) 
38 William Balston, 
44 William Cheesbrough 
48 Henry Bright, (sup- 
pose a minister who 
went back,) 
52 Thomas Hutchins<Hi, 
j:53 George Hutchinson, 
57 JohnUnderhill,(cap- 

tain,) 
60 Edmund Belcher, 
62 Edward Rainsford, 
("after ruling elder of 
the south church,^ 
t66 Edward Converse, 
77 Edward Bendal, 
t79 Richard Sprague, 
92 William Codding- 
ton,(assistant and af- 
ter first governor of 
Re.) 
101 Thomas Fayrwea- 
ther, 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 



405 



1632. King of O. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 



1102 Ralph Sprague, 
110 John Eliot, (minis- 
ter,; 

113 Edward Gibbons, 
(after major-gene- 

. ral,) 

114 Jacob Eliot, Cafter 
elder,; 

115 John Sampford (or 
Sanford, after secre- 
tary and treasurer of 
RcO 

121 John Winthrop, jr. 
after (assistant and 
first governor of Con- 
necticut colony.) 



129 John Ruggles, 

132 Thomas Oliver, ('af- 
ter ruling elder,; 

135 John Willis, 

145 Giles Firman, jr. for 
Firmin, after minis- 
ter in England.; 

{149 Thomas James^ 
("minister; 

151 William Pierce, 
("captain of the Lion, 
and ancestor of the 
reverend Mr. James 
Pierce, of Cambridge 
and Exeter in Eng- 
land,; bcr 



October 11. ("Thursday; eighteen men and fif- 
teen women, of whom are Mr. uicrease Nowell and 
Mr. Thomas James, with those marked thust in the 
list above, and others, all of the Church first (form- 
ed) at Charlestown ; ("but since August 1630; 
chiefly removed to Boston ; in regard of the diffi- 
culties of passage ("over the ferry; in the winter, 
and having opportunity of a pastor ("namely; Mr. 
James, who came over at this time ; w desiring a 
dismission from the said Church at Boston, in or- 
der to form a new Church at Charlestown ; the 
whole Church tliis day solemnly seek to God for 
direction in this matter : and the Lord's Day fol- 
lowing ("that is October 14,; the said thirty-three 
petitioners are accordingly dismissed, bcr f And I 
conclude that Lord's Day, the twenty-first of this 
month, is the first day of their worshipping in pub- 
lic as a distinct and new congregation at Charles- 
town, and that the reverend Mr. Thomas James 



/- 



Digitized by 



Google 



406 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1632. King of G. Britain, Charies I.->FraDce, Lewii XIII.— Spain, Philip fV. 

then preaches to them constantly. See Novem- 
ber 2.) 

Between this and September 8, 1633, there are 
admitted into the Church at Boston thirteen more, 
of whom are John Pemberton, John Oliver, Giles 
Firman (or Firmin) senior, bcr 

October 18. Captain Camock and Mr. Vesy a 
merchant, come from Piscataqua in Mr. Neal's 
pinnace, and bring sixteen hogsheads of corn to the 
(wind) mill at Boston ; they go away in Novem- 
ber, w 

October 25. (Thursday) governor (Winthrop) 
with Mr. Wilson, pastor of Boston, and the two 
captains, &c. go aboard the Lion ; and thence Mr. 
Peirce carries them in his shallop to Wessaguacus: 
next morning Mr. Peirce returns to his ship ; ^nd 
the governor and his company go a foot to Plym- 
outh, and come thither within the evening. The 
governor of Plymouth, Mr. William Bradford (a very 
discreet and grave man) with Mr. Brewster the (rul- 
ing) elder, and some others come forth and meet us 
without the town, and conduct us to the governor's 
house, where we are together entertained ; and feast- 
ed every day at several houses. On Lord's Day is a 
Sacrament, which we partake in : and in the after- 
noon Mr. Roger Williams (^according to their cus- 
tom) proposes a question, to which the pastor Mr. 
Smith speaks briefly : then Mr. Williams prophe- 
sies (or explains) and after, the governor of Pljrm- 
outh (who had studied the Hebrew language and 
antiquities) speaks to the question ; after him the 
elder (a man of learning) then two or three more of 
the congregation ; then the elder (agreeable to 
Acts xiii. 14, 15, &c.) desires governor (Win- 
throp) and Mr. Wilson to speak to it, which the y 
do : when this is ended, the deacon, Mr. Fuller, 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 407 

1632. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

puts the congregation in mind of their duty of con- 
tribution ; whereupon the governor and all the rest 
go down to the deacon's seat, and put it in the bag, 
and then return, w* 

October 27. Mr. Peirce sets sail for Virginia, w 

October 31. Being Wednesday, about five in 
the morning, governor Winthrop and company 
come out of Plymouth ; the governor of Plymouth, 
with the pastor, &c. accompany us near half a mile 
out of town in the dark ; lieutenant Holmes with 
others come with us to the great swamp about ten 
miles ; when we come to the great river, (I sup- 
pose after called North River, between Pembroke, 
and Hanover) we are carried over by one Lud- 
ham, as we had been when we fwent ;) so we 
come this evening to Wessaguscus ; where we are 
comfortably entertained as before, with store of 
turkies, geese, ducks, (fee. and next day come safe 
to Boston, w 

About this time Mr. Dudley's house at Newton 
and all his family are preserved from being de- 
stroyed by gunpowder, by a marvellous deliverance, 
the hearth of the hall chimney burning all night on 
a principal beam, and store' of gunpowder being 
near, and not discerned till they rise in the morn- 
ing, and then it begins J;o flame out. w 

November 2, (Friday) Mr. Increase Nowell, Mr. 
Thomas James and other Church members at 
Charlestown, who had been dismissed from the 
Church at Boston, now embody into a (^newj dis- 

* (N. B. This religious exercise in pablic they had [under the conduct of 
Mr. Robinson at Ley den] grounded on the primitive practice of the Church 
of Corinth, as described and regulated by the Apostle Paul in 1 Cor. xii. 
and xiv : but growing in knowledge, and I suppose in the apprehension that 
iuch a practice was peculiarly accommodate to the age of inspiration [1 Cor. 
xiv. 90] which they never pretended to ; they, after, gradually lay it down.) 



Digitized by 



Google 



408 NEW ENGLAND CHROIfOLOoV. 

leaSL King of G. Brhain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.<— Spain, Philip IV . 

tioct Congregational Church, enter into covenant ; 
and (the said) Mr. James is elected and ordained 
(their) pastor.* msl 

Mr. John Eiiot a member of Boston congrega- 
tion, and one whom the congregation intended pre- 
sently to call to the office of teacher, was called to 
be a teacher to the Church at Roxbury ; and though 
Boston labored all they could, both with the con- 
gregation of Roxbury, and with Mr. Eliot himself, 
alleging their want of him and the Covenant be- 
tween him and them, yet he could not be diverted 
frofai accepting the call of Roxbury ; so' November 
5, he was dismissed to (^them.^t ^ 

November 6, (^Tuesday^ eighteen take their oatli 
of freemen, namely : 

Mr. Thomas Weld, Mr. Thomas James, Mr. 
John Coggeshal, Mr. Richard Dummer, Mr. 
Thomas Oliver, John Talcot, William Wads- 
worth, &c. Mcr 

November 7. Court at Boston ; present, (same 
as June 5.) Ordered first, that the captains shall 
train their companies but once a month. Second, 

* (Their Church Covenant ig in these terms :) * In the name of onr Lord 
God, and in obedience to his holy will and divine ordinance, we whose names 
are here written, being by his most wise and good providence, brought to- 
gether, and desirous to unite ourselves into one Congregation or Church un- 
der our Lord Jesus Christ our head, in s^h sort as beoemeth all those whom 
He hath redeemed and sanctified unto himself ; do here, solemnly and reli- 
giously, as in his most holy presence, promise and bind ourselves, to walk in 
all our ways according to the rules of the Goipel, and in all sincere confor- 
mity to his holy ordinances, and in mutual love and respect to each other, so 
near as God shall give us grace.' 

Imcrbass Nowell, (and eighteen more.) md 

\ (The Roxbury Church records say :) hy that tune the Church at Boston 
was intended to call him to office, his friends were come over (it is likely 
among those one hundred and twenty-three who arrived on September 16) 
and settled in Rozbury, to whom he was fore engaged that if he were not 
called to office before they came, he was to join with them : whereupon the 
Church at Roxbury called him to be teacher in the end of the tunmer (1632) 
and soon after was ordained to that office in the Church ', his intended wife 
also coming with the rest of his friends, they were soon ailer their coming 
married, namely, in October 1632. rcr (But he is not ordained their teacher 
till November 5 — perhaps on Friday, November 9.) 



Digitized by 



Google 



NBW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 409 

1(532. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis Xlll.-^Spain, Philip IV. 

that sir R. Saltonstall shall give Sagamore John a 
hogshead of corn, for the hurt his cattle did his 
corn. Third, that the neck of land between Pow- 
der Hill and Pullen Point, shall belong to Boston, 
to be enjoyed by the inhabitants thereof for ever. 
Mcr 

November 21. Governor Winthrop receives a 
letter from captain Neal, that Dixy Bull and fif- 
teen more of the English who kept about the east 
are turned pirates, had taken divers boats, and 
rifled Peitiaquid ; hereupon the governor calls a 
Council, and it is agreed to send his bark with 
twenty men, to join with those of Piscataqua (to) 
take said pirate. But snow, frost, and contrary 
winds prevent them, w (The first pirates on the 
coast of New England.) 

November 22. A fast held by the congregation 
of Boston ; and Mr. Wilson formerly their teacher, 
is chosen pastor, and (Mr. Thomas) Oliver a ruling ^ 
elder, and are both ordained by imposition of 
hands ; first by the teacher and the two deacons 
[in the name of the congregation] upon the elder ; 
and then by the elder and the deacons upon the 
pastor, w • 

December. By letters from captain Neal, Mr. 
Hilton, &c. (of Piscataqua) it is certified, that they 
had sent out all the forces they could make against 
the pirates ; namely, four pinnaces and shallops, 
and forty men, who coming to Pemaquid, were 
there wind bound three weeks, ic* 

* It is farther advertised by some who came from Penobscot, (hat the 
pirates lost one of their chief men by a musket-shot ftom Pemaquidi and that 
there remained but fifteen, whereof four or five were detained against their 
wills ; that they had been at some English plantations and taken nothing bnt 
what they paid for ; had given another pinnace in exchange for that of Mr. 
Maverick, and as much beaver and otter as it was worth more ; had made a 
law against excessive drinking ; that their order was, at such times as other 
ships use to have prayer, they would assemble on the deck, and one thog a 

62 



Digitized by 



Google 



410 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1632. KiB|^ ofO. Briuin, Charles I.^France, Lewit XIII.— Spaio, Philip IT. 

Articles of uncertain and various dates. 

* (In the spring of 1632) Mr. Allerton (being in 
England) hires on his otvn account of Mr. Sherley, 
the White Angel again, comes late into the country, 
sets up a company to run into the river of Kenne- 
beck, to glean away the trade from the house there, 
(I suppose at Cushenock above Cobbiseconte) 
about the patent and privilege whereof he had 
dashed away so much money. Yea, being depriv- 
ed of Ashley, joins with some consorts, and sets 
up a trading house beyond Penobscot, to cut off 
the trade from thence also. But the French per- 
ceiving that would be greatly to their damage, like- 
wise come in their beginning, before they are well 
settled, and di^plant thom, slay two of their men, 
take all the goods to a great value, send the rest 
of their men into France ; and this is the end of 
that project. B* 

^This year, 1632, the people of (Plymouth) be- 
gin to grow in their outward estates, by the flowing 
of many people into the country, especially into 
the Massachusetts Colony. By which means cat- 
tle and corn rise to a great price, goods grow plen- 
tiful, and many are enriched. And now their 
stocks increasing, the increase vendible ; there is 
no longer holding them together. They must go 
to their great lots ; they can no otherwise keep 
their cattle ; and having oxen grown, they must 
have more land for ploughing and tillage. By this 

song or speak a few senseless sentences ; they also send a writing to all ibe 
goTernors, signifying their intent not to do harm to any more of their coun- 
trymen, but to go to the southward, and advise them not to send ag^ainst them, 
for they were resolved to sink themselres rather than be taken ; signed, For- 
tune le Garr, and no name to it. w 

* Governor Bradford has misplaced all this in 1631. But Mhough Mr. 
Allerton seems to have set up his new trading house in the summer of 1632 ; 
yet it seems to be the summer of 1633, when the French take it. [See No- 
rember 12, 1633.'] 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 411 

1632. King of G. Brkaioi Charles L— France, Lewis XlII.--Spaio, Philip IV. 

means they scatter round the bay (of Plymouth) 
quickly, and the town wherem they lived till now 
compactly, is soon left very thin, and in a short 
time almost desolate. The church also comes to 
be divided ; and those who had lived so long 
together in christian and comfortable fellowship, 
must now part. First, those who live on their lots 
on the other side the bay, called Duxbury, can no 
longer bring their families to the public worship at 
Plymouth, growing to a competent number, and 
suing to be dismissed, are about this time dismiss- 
ed, though veiy unwillingly, and become a body of 
themselves. B (So that Duxbury seems to be the 
second town and church in Plymouth Colony ; 
and the next town settled after Newton, that is, 
Cambridge, in New England. 

^ To prevent any further scattering from Plym- 
outh, and weakening of the same, it is thought 
best to give out some good farms to special per- 
sons that would promise to live at Plymouth, and 
likely to be helpful to the Church or Common- 
wealth ; and so tie the lands to Plymouth as farms 
for the same ; and there they might keep their 
cattle and tillage by servants, and retain their 
dwellings here ; aiM so some lands are granted at 
a place called Green's harbor, where no allotments ^ 
had been, a place very well meadowed, and fit to 
keep and rear cattle good store.' B (This seems 
to be the beginning of Marshfield.) 

* This year the General Court of Plymouth Co- 
lony make an extraordinary act ; That whoever 
refuses the office of governor, shall pay twenty 
pounds sterling, unless he were chosen two years 

facing ; and whoever refuses the office of counsel- 
or or magistrate, ten pounds ^sterling, msl 



Digitized by 



Google 



412 KEW ENGLAI«D CHRONOLOGT. 

1632. King of G. Britain, Charlei I.-^France, Lewis Xff I.—Spain, PhiUp IT. 

This year is built the first house for public wor- 
ship at Newton, (after called Cambridge) with a 
bell upon it. msl 

(And captain Johnson says,) * this year was the 
first choice of magistrates by freemen ; whose 
number was now increased fifty-three, or there- 
abouts.' j (By which he means, the choice of 
magistrates in the Massachusetts Colony at the 
General Court on May 9, last. *But by number of 
freemen he means those who were added this 
whole year 1632, beginning the year with March 
25, which are fifty-lhree ; whereas beginning the 
year with January 1, as is the way of our Annals, 
their number added this year is but forty-four, as 
we have accounted already, from the Mcr.) 

This year of sad distresses ends with a terrible 
cold winter ; with weekly snows, and fierce frosts 
between, congealing Charles river, as well from 
the town towards the sea, as above ; so that men 
may frequently pass from one island to another on 
the ice. j 

APPENDIX TO 1632. 

First, account of the three n^isters who arrived 
this year. 

First, the Rev. Mr. Stephen Bachelor. 

(From governor Winslow and captain Johnson 
we learn, that) he was an ancient minister in Eng- 
land ; had been a man of fame in his day ; was 71 
years of age when he came over ; brought a num- 
ber of people with him, and soon became the first 
feeder of the flock of Christ at Lynn. (And by 
several original letters I have seen of his own writ- 
ing to the reverend Mr. Cotton of Boston, I find 
he was a gentleman of learning and ingenuity, and 
wrote a fine and curious hand.) 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY, 413 

1632. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

Second, the Rev. Mr. Thomas Weld. 

(From captain Johnson and doctor E. Calamy, 
we learn) that he was born and educated in Eng- 
land ; had been minister of Terling in Essex ; but 
not submitting to the ceremonies^-the place was too 
hot for him, and he was forced to quit it and come 
over to New England : that upon his arrival the 
Church of Roxbury being a diligent people, early 
prevented their brethren of other Churches by call- 
ing him to be their first pastor ; that he was 
valiant in faith ; both in the pulpit and by his pen, 
maintains the truth, and clears Christ's Churches 
here from scandalous reproaches ; and wading 
through the cares and toils of this wilderness for 
seven years, he with advice returns to his native 
country. 
*Third, the Rev. Mr. Thomas James. 

(From captain Johnson we also learn, that) he 
was born and educated in England, and approved 
by his native country ; had been a minister in Lin- 
colnshire, and especially commended by God's 
peojfle there for his courteous speech and work of. 
Christian love ; has learned skill to unfold the 
mind of God in Scripture ; is valiant in faith ; and 
arriving here, is soon welcomed by the people of 
Christ in Charlestown, and called to the office of 
pastor of their second gathered church, where he 
continues some years ; till some seed of prejudice 
sown by the enemies of this work, he for the love 
of peace and to avoid contention, removes to New 
Haven, j 

(Afterwards he seems to return to England. For 
when I lived at Combs in Suffolk, from 1711 to 16, 
Mr. Thomas Denny, a pious and ancient gentle- 
man there informed me that) he knew the reverend 
Mr. Thomas James, minister of Needham, about 



Digitized by 



Google 



414 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1632. Kmg of G. Britain, Chariet 1.— FraoGe) Lewis Xlll.^>-Spaiii, Philip IV. 

four miles off, who (he said) came from New Eng- 
land. (Dr. E. Calamy says) he was a very holy 
good man, of the Congregational persuasion ; re- 
signed the Pfiu-ochial Church of Needhara, August 
24, 1662, because he could not in conscience ap- 
prove of the uninstituted ceremonies^; and had a 
pretty numerous society after his being silenced. 
(And Mr. Denny told me, that) though he was 
much beloved and esteemed, yet when he died, 
the clergyman who came in his place, would not 
allow him to be buried in any other part of the 
church yard, but that unconsecrated corner left for 
rogues, whores, and excommunicates ; though the 
clergyman owed his benefice to the noble upright- 
ness of Mr. James's heart.) 

II. The most material events in England. 

The annual feast of dedication of churches pre- 
scribed at first by Pope Felix and Gregory, turned 
by the people into mere bachanals, were by the 
injunctions (even) of king Henry VIIL as the 
occasion of much idleness, excess, riot,, and perni- 
cious to the souls of men, all restrained to the^rst 
(Lord's Day) in October ; and after, totally abol- 
ished by statute of five and six of Edward VI. 
being revived again with their bachanalian disor- 
ders, under the names of wakes or revels, for the 
most part on Sundays. Sir Thomas Richardson, 
lord chief justice of England, and baron Denham, 
being at the assizes in the county of Somerset, 
many indicted for murdering bastard children be- 
gotten at wakes and revels, with sundry other 
grand disorders occasioned by those meetings ; the 
justices of that county earnestly importune the 
judges to make a severe order for suppressing of 
these wakes and revels, as divers of their predeces- 
sors had done; without which they could never 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 415 

t632. King of G. Briuin, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

keep the country in good order, nor prevent 
the multitude of bastards, drunkenness, quarrels, 
bloodshed, murders, and other disorders occasion- 
ed by them. Whereupon those judges make the 
ensuing order in the public assizes. 

'March 19, (1631, 2.) An order made by the 
judges of the assizes for suppressing all ales and 
revels ; whereas divers orders have been n^ade 
heretofore by the judges of the assize for the sup- 
pressing of all ales and revels ; the same order is 
now confirmed at this assize, and again ordered 
by the court, in regard of the infinite numbef of 
inconveniences daily arising by means of revels ; 
that such revels be henceforth utterly suppressed ; 
and that the justices take course, for the speedy 
apprehending and punishing idle and lewd persons 
drawing together at such places, &c. (But) bi- 
shop Laud being informed of this good order, is 
very much nettled and vexed at it, complains of 
the judges and it to his majesty, and procures a 
commission to bishop Peirce and some divines of 
that county, to inquire of the manner of publishing 
this order in churches, and what was done therein, 
and of the lord chief justice Richardson's carriage 
in this business. It (Fuller wrongly places this 
in 1633.) 

March 29. Sir Isaac Wake and Sieur Bouillon, 
sign the treaty between kinff Charles I. and the 
French king, Lewis XIIL The title of which is, 
* Articles settled between sir Isaac Wake, knight 
and ambassador of the king of Great Britain, com- 
missioned by said king ; and Messi. Bouillon, 
counsellor to the most Christian king in his Privy 
Council and Council of State, and Bouthillier his 
majesty's counsellor in his said Councils and se- 
cretary of his orders, commissaries appointed by 



Digitized by 



Google 



416 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY, 

1632. King of G. Briuio, Charles [.—France, Lewis XIH.— Spain, Philip IV. 

his said majesty, for the restitution of the things 
taken since the treaty made between the two 
crowns on the 24th of April 1629.' And in this 
new treaty, king Charles resigns to the French 
king all the places the English possessed in Cana- 
da and Lacady (the latter then including Nova 
Scotia) in particular, Fort Kebeck (that is, Que- 
bec) Port Royal and Cape Briton, with the mer- 
chandise found in the Fort Kebeck by the English 
in 1629. [Dennis] which puts an end to the dif- 
ference ; the Fort delivered, and the money (that 
is, the remaining half of the queen's portion) 
paid, cb ' ' 

(But how faithful are king Charles's ministry to 
the British interest, both in America and Europe ! 
when he had both Canada and Lacady in posses- 
sion, his navy vastly superior to that of France, 
who had then scarce any, and no other to help 
her ; yet, without any necessity to quit to the 
French, even Lacady a most important branch of 
the British empire, which even in 1613, the peace- 
able reign of his father, sir Samuel Argal like a 
true Englishman had recovered ; one of the finest 
provinces in the known world, for fishery, masts, 
and harbors ; intercepting between our others of 
Newfoundland and New England, and lying in 
the way of all our trade from the British Colonies 
and West Indies to Great Britain ; to the continual 
and most dangerous growth of the French fishery, 
navigation, trade, wealth, and naval power, and 
the infinite injury of the' British interest ever after ; 
and all this only for half the queen's portion, due 
six years before. So that they properly sold this 
territory to our national enemies for what the 
French had agreed to pay in 1626. A territory 

cb Continuation of sir Richard Baker. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 417 

1632. King of G. Britain, Charlei L— France, Lewis XIH. — Spain, Philip IV. 

as large as Ireland, and of vastly greater moment 
than all her portion ten times ov6r. But the British 
ministry are bishop Laud, who governs without a 
rival in church and state, with lord treasurer Wes- 
ton, next highest in the royal favor, who soon after 
dies a Papist ; under an active popish queen, the 
French king's sister in king Charles's bosom, of 
whom he is so exceeding fond, as hardly to deny 
her any thing ; and the more subtle cardinal Rich- 
lieu, prime minister of France, knew how to im- 
prove them all for his master's interest. And thus, 
\vhiie the French ministry are adding to their 
king's dominions, the British are giving up their's, 
and chiefly busied in adding new popish ceremo- 
nies to the worship in the Church of England, to 
the great disturbance of the nation, and violently 
persecuting her pious ministers who faithfiilly op- 
pose them; in short, acting as if they could more 
easily part with an important province than not 
introduce a popish ceremony.) 

May 6. Mr. Nathaniel Bernard, lecturer at Se- 
pulcher's in London, preaching at St. Mary's 
Church in Cambridge, against * bringing the Pela- 
gian errors into our church, and the superstitions of 
the Church of Rome into our worship, as high 
altars, crucifixes, bowings to them, i. e. in plain 
English worshipping them, whereby they symbo- 
lize with the Church- of JRome very shamefully,' 
Dr. Cumber, vice-chancellor, informs bishop Laud 
thereof, who (gets) him into the High Commission 
Court, (where) he is most severely sentenced, sus- 
pended his ministry, excommunicated, fined a 
thousand pounds, condemned in cost of suit, com- 
mitted to prison, where he lies sundry month#i, 
being most barbarously used, and almost starved 
for want of necessaries, of which he complains to 
53 



Digitized by 



Google 



418 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT^ 

1632. King: of G. BriUin, Charlei I.— France, Lewis Xlll.r-Spaio, Philip IV. 

the bishop by sundry petitions, but can find no re- 
lief, unless he will make a strange recantation sent 
him by the bishop ; but refusing to make it, though 
in his petitions he professed his sincere penitence 
for any oversights and unbeseeming expressions in 
his sermon, this godly minister is a long time de- 
tained in prison, miserably abused by the keepers, 
of which he ofl complains without redress, and in 
conclusion utterly ruined for speaking out the 
truth. It 

May 26. I (i. e. bishop Laud^ consecrate the 
Lord Treasurer's Chapel at Roehampton; and June 
18, at Roehampton, I marry my lord treasurer Wes- 
ton's eldest son to the lady Francis, daughter to the 
duke of Lenox, Id one of the blood royal of Scot- 
land, and that with his majesty's consent ; ih ("by 
bishop Laud's diary lord treasurer Weston dies 
within two years after, and Rushworth tells us he 
dies a Papist.) 

June 15. (Bishop Laud says) Mr. Francis Win- 
debank, my old, most dear friend, is sworn secre- 
tary of state, which place I obtained for him of my 
gracious master king Charles. Id Windebank is a 
furious Papist, and is no sooner settled in his place, 
but he falls to release and protect priests, Jesuits, 
recusants more than any of his predecessors and 
all the council besides; becoming their special 

?atron as appears by father Joseph's letter from 
^aris, November 23, 1634, &c. It 
June 20. King Charles L gives by patent the 
province of Maryland in North America, to Cceci- 
lius baron Baltimore, and his heirs and assigns, 
(a zealous Papist,) bounding said province norther- 
ly to the fortieth degree of north latitude from the 
equinoctial, where (said patent says) New England 
(i. 6. the south side line thereof) is bounded, u e- 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 419 

ht82. Kinf of G. Britain, Charlei I.— France, Lewis XIU.— Spain, Philip lY. 

according to the grand patent of New England, 
dated November 3, 1620. So that then New Eng- 
land and Maryland joined on each other; New 
England then reaching from the 40th to the 48th 
degrees of north latitude, and from the Atlantic to 
the South Sea. And as the known design of Ma- 
ryland is for settling Papists under an hereditary 
sort of sovereign of their own communion; the king 
gives the name of the province in honor of his 
dearest consort, as he is wont to call her, and in 
the patent gives much higher powers and preroga- 
tives to this popish lord, than as far as I find, the 
crown ever bestowed on any other person.^ 

October 3, 1632. The reverend and eminently 
pious and learned Mr. John Cotton, B. D. of Bos- 
ton in England, being forced for his nonconformi- 
ty, to hide from bishop Laud's pursivants, writes 
thus to his consort ; * Dear, &c. If our heavenly 
Father be pleased to make our yoke more heavy 
than we did so soon expect, remember I pray thee 
what we have heard, that our heavenly husband the 
Lord Jesus, when he first called us to fellowship 
with himself, called us unto this condition, to deny 
ourselves, and to take up our cross daily, to follow 
him. And truly, though this cup be brackish at the 
first, yet a cup of God's mingling is doubtless sweet 
in the bottom, to such as have learned to make it 
their greatest happiness to partake with Christ, as 
in his glory, so in the way that leadeth to it. 
Where I am for the present, I am very fitly and 
welcomely accommodated^ I thank God, so as I 
see here 1 might rest desired enough till my friends 
at home shall direct further. They desire also to 
see thee here, but that I think it not safe yet, till 
we see how God will deal with our neighbors at 
home, for if you should now travel this way, I fear 



Digitized by 



Google 



420 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 



• 



ie32» King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIIL — Spain, Philip IV. 

you will be watched and dogged at the heels. But 
I hope shortly God will make way for thy safe 
coming* The Lord watch over you all for good, 
and reveal himself in the guidance of all our affairs. 
So with my love to thee, as myself, I rest, desirous 
of thy rest and peace in Him. J, C. 

[From his original letter in manuscript] 

III. The most material Events among Foreign Aah'ofu. 

War continues between the Dutch and Spa- 
niards. 

In Germany, the king of Sweden having win- 
tered at Mentz, Tilly gathers a great anrty, gets 
into Bavaria, breaks down the bridges on the Da- 
nube, and strongly lines the south side of the river, 
to stop the king from passing. But in March, the 
king with twenty-four thousand marches to the 
Danube, takes the strong city of Donawert on the 
north side of the river at the entrance of Bavaria ; 
and on April 6, in a fierce opposition passes over, 
when Tilly receiving a musket-shot in bis thigh, a 
few days after dies. Upon which the king reduces 
Bavaria and Swabia; and by the beginning of 
June had either subdued or drawn to his party all 
the lower and middle part of Germany from the 
Bcdtic sea to the Alps on the entrance of Italy, 
near five hundred miles together. But the empe- 
ror's forces all joining under Walstein, making an 
army of twenty thousand horse and forty thousand 
foot, besides five thousand Crabats, and breaking 
into Saxony, the king collects his forces, forms an 
army of near fifty thousand, marches to them, finds 
them most advantageously posted and strongly in-* 
trenched at Lutzen. Yet, November, 6, in the 
morning, after his chaplain praying with him, and 
other ministers at the heads of their regiments, he 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 421 

1632. King of G. Britain, Charles I.-— France, Lewu XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

rides from one to another, making animating 
speeches to them, to fight valiantly this day on the 
name of God and for their religion ; the soldiers 
answering with joyful acclamations, he then calls 
out, ^ and now my hearts let us on bravely against 
our enemies, and the God of heaven prosper our 
endeavors!' Then lifting up bis eyes to heaven, 
cries aloud, Jesus, vouchsafe this day to be my 
strong helper, and give me courage to fight for thy 
glory and for the honor of thy name ! Then draw- 
ing his sword, waves it over his head, advances the 
foremost of all his army, most disadvantageously 
attacks their trenches, and after the fiercest con- 
flict of nine hours, kills fi^ur thousand, wounds as 
many more, and beats them away. But near the 
end of the battle, an officer of the curasseirs, who 
knew the king, comes up, cries out, ^this is the right 
bird,' and shoots him through the body, of which he 
soon falls ofi* his horse and dies >in the thirty-eighth 
year of his age, to the inexpressible loss of the 
Protestant interest. He had been engaged in suc- 
cessive wars with the Poles, Danes, Muscovites, 
Poles again, &c. from the eighteenth year of his 
age, almost continually to the day of his death, in 
all which he came off conqueror ; and his enemies 
gave this testimony of him, that he was the bravest 
enemy, and the best captain that ever was in Chris- 
tendom. A little before, he told his chaplain that 
he thought God would ere long take him away, 
because the people did so overvalue and deify him. 
A soldier wrote the following distich on the field of 
battle. 

Upon this place the great Gustavus died, 
While victory lay bleeding by his side. 

(The reasons why no more come to the Massa- 
chusetts in 1631 and 32, seems to be these. 1. 



Digitized by 



Google 



422 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1632. King of G. Britein, Charles 1.— France, Lewis Xm.— Spain, Philip IV. 

The undertaking being so hazardous over so great 
an ocean, of three thousand miles, to a hideous 
wilderness possessed with barbarous Indians; many 
in England then oppressed for their pure scriptural 
religion and breathing after liberty to enjoy the 
same, were willing to see how the first grand 
transportation with the power of government fared, 
before they were free to venture themselves and 
their families. 2. The grievous sickness and mor- 
tality, with the extreme straits of the people for 
want of food and convenient housing, who came in 

1630, which they in England had intelligence of, 
was very discouraging. 3. Divers discouraged 
went back to England in the fall of 1630, and 
spring of 1631, who never returned, and divers 
discouraging letters were also sent by others, dis- 
paraging this country, as very cold, sickly, rocky, 
barren, unfit for culture, and like to keep the peo- 
ple miserable. 4. Above all, the violent endeavors 
of Morton, Gardiner, Ratcliff and others, making a 
very powerful interest to prejudice the Court of 
England against them, overturn their government 
and destroy their liberties, which after all rendered 
them very precarious.) 

("Nevertheless, by the health and produce of the 
earth in 1631, though they have yet no other means 
to tear up the bushy lands but their hands and 
hoes \j with vindications of the country and go- 
vernment, and by the oppressions growing in Eng- 
land, through the rising power of the young queen, 
a very zealous and active Papist, the extreme fond- 
ness of the king for her, and the persecuting spirit 
of bishop Laud under her ; there come over in 

1631, about ninety, and in 1632, near 250 more. 
But on January 19, 1632, 3, the privy council in Eng- 
land making an order in favor of the New England 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY* 428 

1683. King of G. BritaiD, Chariet I.^France, Lewis Xlll.^Spain, Philip IV^ 

Patentees, and their continued liberties, far greater 
numbers are encouraged to come in 1633, and eve- 
ry year for seven years after, not only increasing 
the former towns, churches and colonies, but also 
swarming into others, in divers parts of the land as 
we may see hereafter,) 

* January J, 1633- (Tuesday) Mr. Edward 
Winslow chosen governor of Plymouth colony, Mr. 
Bradford having been governor about ten (indeed 
near twelve) years, and now by importunity gets 
off. w Mr. William Bradford, captain Miles Stan- 
dish, Mr. John Howland, Mr. John Alden, Mr. 
John (Doan, the printer of Mr. secretary Morton by 
mistake printing Dove,) Mr. Stephen Hopkins, and 
William Gilson, chosen assistants, m The first 
time of seven assistants chosen in Plymouth colo- 
ny;' if which number continues as long as their 
government subsists.) 

About the beginning of this month, the pinnaces 
which went after the pirate returns, the cold being 
so great they could not pursue him ; but in their 
return hanged up at Richmond's Isle black Will, 
an Indian, one of those who had there murdered 
Walter Bagnal ; three of the pirates' company run 
from them and come home, w 

January 9. Mr. ^Thomas) Oliver, a right godly 
man, and (ruling) elder of the Church of Boston, 
having three or four of his sons all young, cutting 
wood on the neck, one of them, being fifteen years 
old, has his brains beat out with the fall of a tree 
he had felled ; the good old father hearing the 
news in as awful a manner as might be, by another 
boy his brother, calls his wife (being also a very 
godly woman) and goes to prayer, and bears it with 
much patience and honor, w 

January 17. Governor Winthrop having intelli- 



Digitized by 



Google 



424 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1633. King of G. Britak, Charlet I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IT. 

gence from tbe east, that the French had bought 
the Scots' plantation (i. e. Port Royal) near Cape 
Sable, the fort and ammunition delivered to 
them, and that the cardinal (Richlieu) having the 
managing thereof, had sent some commanders al- 
ready, and preparation made to send many more 
next year, (i. e. next spring,^ and divers priests and 
Jesuits among them, calls the assistants to Boston 
(with) the ministers, captains and some other chief 
men, to advise what is fit to be done for our safety, 
in regard the French are like to prove ill neigh- 
bors, being Papists. At which meeting it is agreed, 
1. That a plantation and fort be forthwith begun 
at Nantasket^ partly to be some block in an ene- 
my's way, though it could not bar his entrance, and 
especially to prevent an enemy from taking that 
passage from us. 2. That the fort begun at Bos- 
ton be finished. 3. That a plantation be begun 
at Agawam, (^being the best place in the land for 
tillage and cattle,) lest an enemy finding it, should 
possess and take it from us ; the governor's son 
being one of the assistants is to undertake this 
(new plantation) and to take no more out of the 
bay than twelve men, the rest to be supplied at the 
coming of the next ships, w 

February 21. Governor (Winthrop) and four 
assistants, with three ministers, and eighteen 
others, go in three boats to view Nantasket, the 
wind west, fair weather; but the wind rises at 
northwest so sharp and extreme cold, that they are 
kept there two nights, being forced to lodge on the 
ground in an open cottage, on a little old straw 
which they pulled from the thatch, their victuals 
also grow short, so that they are forced to eat mus- 
cles; yet through the Lord's special providence, 
they come all scie home the third day afler. On 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLiiND CHRONOLOGY. 425 

1688. King of G. Briuin, Charles L^Fraoce, Lewis Xlll.^Spain, Philip IV. 

view of the place it is agreed by all that to build 
a fort there would be of too great charge and of 
little use, whereupon the planting of that place is 
deferred, w 

* February 22. The ship William arrives at 
Plymouth, with some passengers and goods for the 
Massachusetts ; but she comes to set up a fishing 
at Scituate, and so to go to trade at Hudson's 
river.' w 

By this ship we have intelligence from our friends 
in England, that sir F. Gorges and captain Mason, 
[upon the instigation of sir C. Gardiner, Morton 
and Radcliff] had preferred a petition to the Privy 
Council against us, charging us with very false ac- 
cusations ; but through the Lord's good providence, 
and the care of our friends in England, especially 
Mr. Emanuel Downing [who had married the go- 
vernor's sister] and the good testimony of captain 
Wiggen [who dwelt at Piscataqua, and had been 
divars times among us] their malicious practices 
took not effect. The principal matter they had 
agaiifst us was, the letters of some indiscreet per- 
sons among us, who had wrote against the Church 
government in England, &c. which had been in- 
tercepted, w 

March 4. Court at Boston : present (same as 
on September 4 last ;) first, the court reverses the 
last act against Mr. Bachelor, which restrained him 
from further gathering a Church within this patent. 
Second, a man ordered to be set in the bilboes, 
disfranchised and fined ten pounds for speaking 
reproachful and seditious words against the go- 
vernment, &c. Third, for maintenance of captain 
Patrick and captain Underbill, for half a year, 
ceased. 

54 



Digitized by 



Google 



426 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 

1633. KiOf of G. Britain, Chariet I^^Fnmeei Lewii XIII. Spaio, Philip IV. 



1 Boston, £5 

2 Cbarlestown 4 

3 Roxbury, 6 



4 Watertown, 6 

5 Newton, 6 

6 Medford, 3 

£30 

Fourth, a man convicted of taking awav corn and 
fish from divers last year, and this, as clapboards, 
&c. (the first notorious thief in the Massachu- 
setts, ctr)ifir censured (thus) all his estate forfeited; 
out of which double restitution shall be made to 
those whom he hath wronged ; shall be whipped, 
and bound as a servant to any that shall retain him 
for three years, and after to be disposed of by the 
Court as thev st ill think meet. Fifth, eighteen 
take their oath of freemen, as 
William Heath, William Brackenbury, &c. Mcr 
Last summer, the corn in the Massachusetts Co- 
lony, through worms, cold and wet weather, greatly 
failing, (see August 14 last) there coming very lit- 
tle last year from England, and this winter proving 
very sharp and long, people are generally exceed- 
ingly pinched for provisions, dr (and captain Clap 
says) many a time, if I could have filled my belly, 
though with mean victuals, it would have been 
sweet unto me. Fish was a good help to me and 
others. Bread was so very scarce, that the crusts 
of my father's table Tin England) would have been 
sweet to me : and wnen I could have meal, water 
and salt, boiled together, it was so good, as who 
could wish better r c But it pleased God to send 
an unexpected and early supply to help us ; for in 
the beginning of March arrives from Virginia, Mr. 
Stretton, in a vessel with Indian corn ; which he 
sells for ten shillings (sterling) per bushel, ctr 



Digitized by 



Google 



MEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 427 

1^33. KiDg^ of O. Britain, Cbarlei I.^France, Lewis XIIL— Spain, Philip IV. 

March. The governor's son, John Winthrop, 
(esquire,) goes with twelve more, to begin a planta- 
tion at Agawam, [afler called Ipswich.] w 

April 1. Court at Boston : present (same as 
September 4 last, except Winthrop, jr.) Ordered, 
first, that no person go to plant or inhabit Aga- 
wam, without leave of the Court, except those 
already gone, viz. 
Mr. John Winthrop, jr. John Gage, 
Mr. Clerk, Thomas Hardy, 

Robert Coles, William Perkins, 

Thomas Howlet, Mr. Thorndike, , 

John Biggs, William Sergeant. 

2. Three take their oath of freemen. Mcr 
April 10. Arrives at Boston Mr. Hodges, one 
of Mr. Peirce's mates, in a shallop from Virginia ; 
and brings news that Mr. Peirce's ship was cast 
away on a shoal four miles from Feak Isle, ten 
leagues to the north of the mouth of Virginia Bay, 
November 2, about five in the morning, the wind 
southwest, through the negligence of one of his 
mates who had the watch, and kept not his lead (a 
sounding) as he was appointed : they had a shal- 
lop and Doat aboard ; all who went into the shallop 
came safe ashore ; but the boat sunk by the ship 
side ; and (twelve) drowned in her, and ten taken 
up alive into the shallop ; there were in the ship 
twenty-eight seamen and ten passengers ; of these 
were drowned seven seamen and five passengers ; 
and all the goods lost, except one hogshead of bea- 
ver ; next day the ship was broken in pieces ; they 
were nine days in much distress before they found 
any English. Plymouth men lost nine hundred 
weight of beaver and two hundred otter skins. 
Governor (Winthrop) lost in beaver and fish, near 



Digitized by VjOOQ iC 



428 NEW ENGLAND CHKONOLOOT. 

1633. King of O. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XlII. — Spain, Pbiltp IV. 

one hundred pounds. Many others lost beaver, 
and Mr. Humfrey fish, w* 

The winter's frost being extracted forth of the 
earth, they fall to tearing up the roots and bushes 
with their hoes. Even such men as scarce ever set 
hand to labor before, men of good birth ^and breed- 
ing, but coming through the strength of Christ, 
readily rush through all difficulties, cutting down 
the woods, enclose cornfields. The corn they 
chiefly plant before they have ploughs is Indian 
grain, whose increase is very much beyond all 
other, to the great refreshing the poor servants of 
Christ in their low beginnings. And here the 
Lord's mercy appears much, in that those who bad 
been brought up tenderly, can now contentedly 
feed on bare and mean diet, as pumkins, till com 
and cattle increase, j 

May. The William and Jane, in six weeks from 
London, arrives at (Boston) with thirty passengers, 
and ten cows, or more, w 



• * April 7. Come to our hand (at Plymoath) Mr. Peirce*s letter from Vir- 
finia, dated December 26, 1632, (as follows :) 

< Dear friends, ^c. Tlie bruit of this fatal stroke that the Lord hath brought 
on me and ^tu all, arill come to your ears before this comes to your hand, it 
u like, and therefore I shall not need to enlarge. My whole estate for the 
BMMt part is taken away, and yours in a great measure, by this and your for- 
mer losses (he means by the French and Mr. Allerton. B) It is time to look 
about us before the wrath of the Lord break forth to utter destructbn. The 
good Lord give us all grace to search our hearts and try aur wttys, and turn to 
the Lord, and humble ourselves under his mighty hand, and seek atonenftent, 
he. Dear friends, vou may know that all your beaver (the first loss we sus- 
tain in this kind, B) and the books of your accounts are swalk>wed up in the 
sea. But what should 1 say more f have we lofct our outward estates ; yet a 
happy loss if our souls may gain ; there is yet moie in the Lord Jehovah than 
ever we had in the world. O that our foolish hearts could yet be weaned from 
the thUigs here below, which are vanity and vexation of spirit ; and yet we 
fools catch after shadows that fly away and are gone in a moment, kjc. Thai 
with my continual remembrance of you in my poor desires to the ibrone of 
grace, beseeching God to renew his love and favor to you all in and through the 
Lord Jesus Christ ,both in spiritual and temporal good thhigs, as may be most 
to the glory and m-aise of his name and your everlasting good. So I rest your 
aflUcted brother 2 Christ. Wuxiam Peibce. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. ., 429 
1633. Kio^ of O. Britain) Cbarlei L— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

The Mary and Jane, [or Mary and John B] in 
seven weeks from London, arrives (at Boston) 
brings one hundred and ninety-six passengers ; 
[only two children died] Mr. Coddington one of 
the assistants with his Wife come in her. In her 
return she is cast away on the Isle of Sable : but 
(the) men are saved, to 

By these ships we understand, that sir C. Gard- 
iner, T. Morton and Philip Radcliff, who had been 
punished here for their misdemeanors, had peti- 
tioned the king and council against us ; being set 
on by sir F. Gorges and captain Mason, who bad 
begun a plantation at Piscataqua, and aimed at the 
general government of New-England, for their 
agent here captain Neal. The petition was of many 
sheets of paper,, and contained many false accusa- 
tionsi : ^accusing us to intend rebellion, to have 
cast off our allegiance, and to be wholly separate 
from the Church and Laws of England ; that our 
ministers and people did continually rail against the 
Stale, Church and bishops there, &c.' Upon which 
such of our company as were then in England, 
namely, sir Richard Saltonstall, Mr. Humfrey and 
Mr. Cradock (who was first governor in England 
and RadcliflTs master) were called before a com- 
mittee of the Council, to whom they delivered an 
answer in writing. Upon reading whereof, it pleas- 
ed the Lord our most gracious God and protec- 
tor, so to work with the lords, and after witli the 
king, when the whole matter was reported to him, 
by sir Thomas Jermin, one of the Council [but not 
of the committee, who yet had been present at tho 
three days' hearing, and spake much in commenda- 
tion of the governor, both to the lords, and after to 
his majesty] that he (that is the king) S£^id, * he 
would have them severely punished, who did abuse 



Digitized by 



Google 



430 I«£W ENGLAND CHRONOLOOT. 

1688. King of G. Britftin, Charles I.— FraDce, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IV. 

his governor and the plantation ;' that the defend- 
ants were dismissed with a favorable order* for 
their encouragement ; being assured from some of 
the Council, that his majesty did not intend to im- 
pose the ceremonies of the Church of England 
upon usy for that it was considered that it was the 
freedom from such things that made people come 
over to us : and it was (represented) to the Coun- 
cil, that this country would in time be very benefi- 
cial to England for masts, cordage, &c. if the 
Sound (that is the passage to the Badtic) should be 
debarred, w 

* Mr. William Bradford of Plymouth writes thus : ' I will give hint of God's 
providence in preTcnting the hurt that might hare come by air C. Gardiner's 
means and malice complying with others. The InteUigence I had by a letter 
from my much honored and beloved friend Mr. John Wiiithrop, governor of 
the Massachusetts. 

*■ Sir, upon a petition exhibited by sir Christopher Gardiner, sir Ferdinando 
Gorges, captain Mason, &c. against you and us, the cause was heard before 
the lords of the Privy Council, iiind after reported to the king ; the success 
whereof makes it evident to all, that the Lord hath care of his people here ; 
the passages are admirable and too long to write : I heartily wish an oppor- 
tonity to impart them unto you, being many sheets of paper ; but the conclu- 
sion was, against all men's expectation, an order for our encouragement, and 
much blame tt^d disgrace upon the adversaries, which calls for much thank* 
fulness from us all, which we purpose [the Lord willing] to express in a day 
of thanksgiving to our merciful God, [1 doubt not but you will consider if it be 
not fit for you to join in it ;] who as he hath humbled us by his late correc- 
tion, so he hath Ii(ted us up by an abundant rejoicing in our deliverance out 
of so desperate a danger ; so as that which our enemies built their hopes upon 
to ruin us, he hath mercifully disposed to our great advantage, as I shall fur- 
ther acquaint you when occasion shall server 

< The Copy of the Order follows. 

' At the Court at Whitehall, the nineteenth of January 1632. 

* Sigillum Crescent, Lord Privy-Seal, Earl of Dorset, Lord Viscount Falk- 
land, Lord Bishop of London, Mr. Sec Wmdebank, Lord Cottkigton, Mr. Tr'r, 
Mr. Vice-Chambr, Mr. Sec Cook. 

Whereas his Majesty hath lately been informed of great distraction and 
much disorder in the plantation in the parts of America called New-England, 
which if they be true, and suffered to run on, would tend to the great dishonor 
of this kingdom, and utter ruin of that plantation ; for prevention whereof, 
and for the orderly settling of government, according to the iatention of those 
patents which have been granted by his majesty, and from his late royal 
father king James ; It hath pleased his majesty that the lords and others of 
bis most honorable privy council should take the same into consideration ; 
their lordships in the first place thought fit to make a committee of this board, 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY* 431 

1633. King of G. Britain, Chartes I.— France, Lewig Xlll.-^Spain, Philip IV. 

We (had) sent a pinnace after the pirate Bull. 
But (when) she had been forth two weeks, she 
(now) comes home, not having found him. w* 

May 29. General Court at Boston. Present, 
governor, deputy-governor, Mr. Treasurer (Pyn- 
chon) Mr. Nowell, Coddington, Winthrop, Jun. S. 
Bradstreet. Choose John Winthrop, Senior, Esq. 
by general erection of hands, governor ; Thomas 
Dudley, Esq. deputy-governor ; Roger Ludlow, 



to take ezamiDation of the matters informed ; which committee having callad 
diven of the principal adventnrerg in that plantation, and heard those that are 
complainants against them ; most of the things informed being denied, and 
resting to be proved by parties that most be called firom that place, which 
required a long expense of time, and at present their lordships finding the 
adventurers were upon despatch of men, victuals and merchandise for that 
place, all which would be at a stand if the adventurers should have discour- 

Xment, or take suspicion that the State here had no good opmion of that 
ntation ; their lordships not laying the fault, or fancies [if any be] of some 
particular men upop the general government, or principal adventurers, which 
in due time is further to be inquired into ; have thought fit in the meantime 
to declare, that the appearances were so fair, and hopes so great, that the 
country would prove both beneficial to this kingdom, and profitable to tha 
particular adventurers, as that the adventurers had cause to go on cheerfully 
with their undertakings, and rest assured, if things were carried as was pre- 
tended when the patents were granted, and accordmgly as by the patents it is 
appointed, his majesty would not only maintain the liberties and privileges 
heretofore granted, but supply any thing further that might tend to the good 
government, prosperity, and comftyrt of his people there of that place, kc. 

William Tkitvball. 

(N. B. I have taken all this exactly as wrote in governor Bradford's 
manuscript By which it seems, that by Mr. Tr'r is meant Mr. Treasurer 
Weston, and not Xrevers, as printed hi Mr. Morton.) 

* f Captain Clapp gives this account of sakl phrate, ' There arose up againU 
us one Bull, who went to the eastward a tradmg, turned pirate, took a wsel 
or two, plundered some planters thereabouts, and intended to return into the 
bay, and do mischief to our magistrates here m Dorchester and other plates. 
But as they were weighing anchor (at Pemaquid) [see last December] one 
Mr. Short [or Short] w his men shot fVom the shore and stmck the prmcflpal 
actor dead, and the rest were filled with fear and horror. They havmg taken 
one Anthony Dicks, master of a vessel, endeavored to persuade him to*pilot 
them to Virghiia, but be would not. They told him, they were filled with 
such fear and horror, that they were afraid of the very ratdlnes of (he ropes. 
This Mr. Dicki told me with his own month. These men fled eastward, and 
Bull got into JCngland ; but God destroyed this wretched man. Thus the Lord 
savpd us from theur wicked device agamst ns, c 



Digitized by 



Google 



432 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

Ift33. King of G. Britain, Chariet L^France, Lewii XIII.— Spatn, Pbilipr IV. 

Esq. John Endicot, Esq. Mr. William Pynchon, 
Mr. William Coddington, Mr. Increase Noweil, 
Mr. John Winthrop, Jun. Mr. Simon Bradstreet, 
sir R. Saltonstally and John Humfrey, Esq. assist- 
ants, for the year ensuing* Mcr 

^ This tpringy especialhf all the month of May, 
there are such (numbers) of great sort of flies, 
like for bigness to. humble bees, which come out of 
holes in the ground (in Plymouth Colony) replen- 
ish all the woods, eat the green things, and make 
such a constant^yelling noise, as all the woods ring 
of them, and (deafens) the hearers. The Indians 
tell us that sickness will follow ; and so it (proves) 
in June, July, anCf August. They have not by the 
English been heard or seen before or since, B 
(that is, to the beginning of 1647, when governor 
Bradford ends his history ; but have tn like man- 
ner at distant periods risen up since, and are 
known by the name of locusts.') 

June 2. Captain Stone arrives with a small 
ship (at Boston) with cows and salt, w 

* Mr. John Doan, being formerly chosen to the 
oflice of a deacon in the church (of Plymouth) 
at the request of the church and himself, is freed 
from the office of assistant in the Commonwealth. 
Per 

June 11. Court at Boston; present, governor, 
deputy-governor, Mr. Ludlow, Mr. treasurer (Pyn- 
chon) Mr. Noweil, Coddington, Winthrop, Jun. S. 
Bradstreet. First, appoint the 19th of this month 
to be kept as a day of thanksgiving through the 
several plantations (of the Massachusetts Colony.) 
Second, eight take their oath of freemen. Mcr 

Per Plymouth Colony Records in manuscript. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 433 

1633. King of G. Britain, Charles 1.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spaio, Philip IV. 

June 15. Mr. Graves, in the ship Elizabeth, 
from Yarmouth, in six weeks arrives at Boston, 
with ninty-five passengers, thirty-four Dutch sheep, 
and two mares ; lost not one person, but above 
forty sheep, w 

June 19. A day of thanksgiving kept in all the 
congregations (of the Massachusetts Colony) for 
our deliverance from the plots of our enemies, and 
for the safe arrival of our friends, &c. w 

June 24. Mr. James Sherley of London, mer- 
chant, writes thence to governor Bradford and 
other partners at Plymouth in New England, thus ; 
' I pray God to bless you, that you may discharge 
this great and heavy burthen which now lies on 
me for your sakes, and I hope in the end, for the 
good of you and many thousands more. For had 
not you and we joined and continued together. 
New England might yet have been scarce known. 
I am persuaded not so replenished with such hon- 
est English people as now it is. The Lord increase 
and bless them.' B 

July 2. Court at Boston ; present, (same as 
June 11, with Mr. Endicot.) First, give one hun- 
dred pounds to the governor, for this present year, 
towards his public charges and extraordinary ex- 
penses. Second, a man fined thirty shillings for 
drunkenness on the Sabbath day, at Marblehead, 
(till now in the Records called Marble Harbor.) 
Third, order that no person sell wine or strong 
water, without leave of the governor or deputy- 
governor. And no man shall sell or [being in a 
course of trading] give any strong water to any In- 
dian. Fourth, that if any corn- fence shall be by 
the inhabitants of the town judged insufficient, and 
the owner thereof forbear mending it more than 
two days after warning given, the inhabitants shall 
55 



Digitized by 



Google 



4S4 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 

1483. Kinjr of G. Britain, Charies I.^France, Lewis XIU.-»Spatn, Philip IV, 

mend said fence, and the corn of the owner of said 
fence shall be liable to pay the charge of mending. 
Fiflhy that it shall be lawful for any man to kill 
any swine that comes into his corn ; the party that 
owns the s.wine is to have them being killed, and 
allow recompense for the damage they do. Mcr 

*We (at Plymouth) having had formerly con- 
verse and familiarity with the Dutch, they seeing 
us seated in a barren quarter, told us of a river 
called by them the Fresh river, which they often 
commended to us for a fine place both for planta- 
tion and trade, and wished us to make use of it. 
But our hands being full otherwise, we let it pass- 
But afterwards there coming a company of Indians 
into these parts, who were driven thence by the 
Fequents (or Pequots) who usurped upon them, 
they often solicited us to go thither, and we should 
have much trade, especially if we would keep a 
house there. And having good store of commodi- 
ties, we began to send that way, to discover the 
same, and trade with the natives. We found it to 
be a fine place, and tried divers times, not without 
profit. But saw the most certainty would be by 
keeping a house there, to receive the trade when 
it comes down out of the inland. These Indians 
not seeing us very forward to build there, solicited 
those of the Massachusetts in like sort; for their 
end was to be restored to their country again. But 
they in the bay being but lately come, were not fit 
for the same. (See April 4, 1631. By which it 
seems bb if the Plymouth partners had sent divers 
times up Connecticut river, and traded there, be- 
fore April 1631, though they set not up a house 
till now.) B 

* But some of the chief in the Mb. made a mo- 
tion to join with the partners here (at Plymouth) 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 435 

1633. Kinir of O- Britain, Charies I.— France, Lewis Xlll.— Spain, Philip IV. 

to trade jointly with them at that river, which we 
were willing to embrace, and so have built and put 
in equal stock together. A time of meeting was 
appointed at the Massachusetts, and some of the 
chief here (at Plymouth) are appointed to treat 
with them, and go accordingly. B 

* July 12. Mr. Edward Winslow, governor of 
Plymouth, and Mr. Bradford come into the bay, to 
confer about joining in a trade to Connecticut for 
beaver and hemp. There was a motion to set up 
a trading house there, to prevent the Dutch who 
are about to build one. But in regard the place is 
not fit for plantation, there being three or four 
thousand warlike Indians, and the river not to be 
gone into but by small pinnaces, having a bar 
affording but six foot at high water, and for that 
no vessels can get in for seven months in the year 
by reason of ice, &c. ; we thought not fit to med- 
dle with it. w 

*The Massachusetts gentlemen casting many 
fears of danger and loss, tell us, they have no mind 
to it. We then answer, we hope it will be no 
offence to them if we go without them. They 
said, there is no reason (it) should. And thus this 
treaty breaks off, and we come away. B July 18. 
w And those (at Plymouth) take convenient time 
to make beginning there (of building) and are the 
first English that both discovered that place and 
built in the same. B 

* But the Dutch begin now to repent ; and hear- 
ing of our purpose and preparation, endeavor to 
prevent us, get in a little before us, make a slight 
fort, and plant two pieces of ordnance, threatening 
to stop our passage. But we having a great new 
bark, and a frame of a house (with) boards, nails, 
&c. ready, that we might have a defence against 



Digitized by 



Google 



436 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1633. Kin; of G. Brftaio, Charles I.— France, Lewis Xlll.^Spain, Philip IT. 

the Indians, who are much offended that we bring 
home and restore the right Sachems of the place 
called Natawanute ; so as we are to encounter with 
a double danger in this attempt, both the Dutch fmd 
Indians : when we come up the river, the Diftch 
demand what we intend, and whither we would 
go ? We answer up the river to trade ; now our 
order was to go and seat above them. They bid 
us strike and stay, or they would shoot us ; and 
stood by their ordnance ready fitted. We answer, 
we have a commission from the governor of Pljrm- 
outh to go up the river to such a place ; and if they 
shoot we must obey our order and proceed, we 
would not molest them, but would go on : so we 
pass along, and the Dutch threaten us hard, yet 
they shoot not. Coming to our place [about a 
mile above the Dutch] (since called Windsor, w 
and below the south side line of the Massachusetts 
patent) we quickly clap up our house, land our 
provisions, leave the company appointed, seod the 
bark home, and afterwards pcdisade our house 
about and fortify better. The Dutch send word 
home to the Monhatos, what was done. And in 
process of time, they send a band of about seventy 
men in warlike manner, with colors displayed, to 
assault us. But seeing us strengthened, and that 
it would cost blood, they come to a parley, and 
return in peace ; and this was our entrance there. 
We did the Dutch no wrong, for we took not a 
foot of any land they bought, but went to the 
place above them, and bought that tract of land 
which belonged to the Indians we carried with us' 
and our friends, with whom the Dutch had nothing 
to do. B 

July 24. A ship from Weymouth, arrives (at 
Boston) with eighty passengers {and twelve kine] 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGT. 437 

1633. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spab, Philip IV. 

who set down at Dorchester, they were twelve 
weeks coming ; being forced into the western 
islands by a leak, where they stayed three weeks, 
and were very courteously used by the Portugals ; 
but the extremity of the heat there, and the contin- 
ual rains brought sickness upon them, so as (several 
died.) w 

* June, July, and August. It pleases God to visit 
us (at Plymouth) with an infectious fever, of which 
many fall very sick and upwards of twenty die, 
men, and women, [besides children] and of them 
sundry (who were) our ancient friends in Holland, 
as Thomas Blossom, with others ; and in the end, 
Samuel Fuller, our surgeon and physician ; who 
has been a great help and comfort to us, as in his 
faculty, so otherwise, being a deacon of the church, 
godly, and forward to do good, much missed after 
his death ; all which cause much sadness and 
mourning among us ; (and move) us to humble 
ourselves and seek the Lord by fasting and prayer, 
who was entreated of us. Mem For toward win- 
ter, it pleased the Lord, the sickness ceased. This 
disease also swept away many of the Indians from 
all the places near (us.) B 

August 5. w Two men, servants to John Moo- 
dy of RoKbury that were ungodly, especially one, 
who in his passion would wish himself in hell, and 
use desperate words, yet had a good measure of 
knowledge, against the counsel of their (master) 
would go in a boat to the oyster bank, where they 
lie all night. In the morning early, [August 6,] w 
when the tide is out, they gathering oysters, leave 
their boat (unfastened) on the verge of the chan- 
nel, and quickly the tide carries it so far into the 

Mtm Mr. Morton, Secretary of Plymouth Colony's Memorial. 



Digitized by 



Google 



438 NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 

1633. King of G. Britain, Charles I.— France, Lewis XIII.— Spain, Philip IT. 

channel,* that they cannot recover it, and they are 
both drowned, although they might have waded 
out on either side ; but it was an evident judg- 
ment of God upon them, w 

* Here ends No. 3, Volume U, being all that was printed, of the Annals of 
New England. We have completed the sentence from Winthrop's Journal. 
Extensive preparations had undoubtedly been made for a continuance of the 
work, but the want of encouragement, and the death of the author in 1758, 
prevented a continuation of the publication. On the covers of the last num- 
ber were the following advertisement, and the annexed circular, soliciting 
contributions of materis^^ for the completion of the work, according to the 
original desigiL 

Editor of this EdUion, 

ADTEBTisiMEifT. Wanting yet, accounts of these ancient towns, namely, 
Newton, Grutoo, Chelmsford, Billerica, Wobum, Dunstable, Manchester, in 
Massachusetts ; Say brook. New Haven, Fairfield, Staunford, in Connecdcut ; 
and Bristol, in Plymouth patent. 

The reverend ministers or other gentlemen of those towns, are earnestly 
entreated, to inquire of tlieir records, gravestones, and ancient people *, and 
send the remarkables of their hutory from the beginning, in a Chroaologicol 
order, to the compiler of these Annals, with all convenient expedition. 

BoHon, May 28, 1756. 
Sir, — The New England Annals wanting the remarkables of your place, 
and the Composer being loth to omit them, that so the work msry be as com- 
plete as possible, you are therefore earnestly desired to send your commu- 
nications as soon as may be, on the following heads. 

1 When your town was granted and settled, what its original Indian name, 
to what county first laid ', and if there has been any alteratioo, what, and 
when it was. 

2 What the number of original shares and settlers, and from whence they 
chiefly came, and what your pxesent number of families. 

3 When the church was first gathered, and what then- first and present 
number of males. . 

4 Whether you are yet divided Into precincts, how many, when, and what 
their names, both ancient and Indian and present English. 

5 Who have been your teaching or ruling elders, and when called, ordain- 
ed, removed, and died, at what age, and where. 

6 Whether you have a grammar school, and when first set op. 

7 How many of your town have taken their first degree at college, whether 
at Cambridge or Mew Haven, how many at each, and what their names. 

8 The decease of other gentlemen of note among you, such as counsellors, 
assistants, justices, graduates, &ic. 

9 Whether any have deceased among you of 100 years of age or upwards, 
whether English or Indians, when, and what their names. 

10 Those who have been remarkable for a great increase of posterity, their 
names, age, when they died, and the number of their oflbpring then of each 
generation. 

11 What remarkable works have been among you, as the building meeting- 
houses, great bridges, forte, &c. and when. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NEW ENGLAND CHRONOLOGY. 439 

1633. King of G. Britain, Charles 1. — ^France, Lewis XIII. — Spain, Philip IV. 

12 The remarkable Providences that have befallen yonr town or the people 
in it, from the beginning to the present time ; as earthquakes, tempests, inun- 
dations, extraordinary floods, droughts, fires, epidemical sicknesses, awful 
deaths, or any other strange occurrences, as far as can be recollected. 

You are desired to be as precise as possible in the dates, both as to year, 
month, and day, of all your articles, as well as certain in the facts related ; 
that so the public may depend upon the truth and accur«cj of these col- 
lections. 

In doing which you will oblige the public, as well as 

The Composer^ 

Thomas Prince. 



Additional note hy the Editor of the present Edition. 

Several of the works most frequently cited by the author of the Chrono- 
logy, from the original manuscripts, have been published since the compila- 
tion of this work. The most valuable of these, is Governor Winthrop's Jour- 
nal, or History of New England from 1630, to 1049, so often cited in the 
latter part of the present volume. Of this work a second and much improved 
edition, carefully copied from the original manuscript which had been in the 
possession of Dr. Prince, and lllostrated with notes, bv Mr. Savage, is now 
publishing. It will serve, with the elaborate notes of its learned editor, as 
the best substitute for the work here prematurely brought to a close. 

Hubbard's History has been published from the manuscript by the Massa- 
chusetts Historical Society, and it forms the fifth and sixth volumes of the 
second series of thoir collections. 

Governor Bradford's manuscript History often cited in this work, and many 
other valuable papers collected by the anthor of the New England Chrono- 
logy, were lost or destroyed duripg the revolutionary war. 

Mourt's Relation, which consisted of narratives from several of the first 
Plymouth adventurers, probably governor Bradford, governor Winslow, Isaac 
Allerton, and others, was published in London in the year 1622. An abridg- 
ment of it .was afterwards published by Purchas in his Pilgrim, and it was 
this abridgment which was made use of by Dr. Prince. The abridgment 
was republished from Purchas in the eighth volume of the Massachusetts 
Historical Collections, and a copy of the original publication having been 
subsequently procured from one preserved in the Philadelphia City Library, 
the parte omitted in the abridgment, were republished in the ninth volume 
of the second series of the collections* 

Winslow's Relation, was printed in London in 1624, and the most import- 
ant part of it, copied by Purchas, was republished in volume eight of the 
Historical Collections. The parts omitted b^ Purchas are copied in volume 
nine, second series, of the Historical Collections, from a copy of the original 
in the Ebeling Library, in Harvard University. 

Deputy-governor Dudley s letter to the countess of Lincoln, and Johnson's 
History of New England, have also been republished in the Historical Col- 
lections. 



Printed by William L. Lewis, 
Congreu-street, Boston. 



Digitized by 



Google . 



Digitized by 



Google 



BooK C#pC5 c /iio - 3? 



t 






DO P(;pLitf i*^*- 



M C? /^ Ti? A' 



" X 



// 1 r 



-5^ *Ttn 



IV 



rw > '. o W 



^/^^ CoD£5 i'^ 



Digitized by VjOOQ iC 

^ y.c. - A.o. 



*■ \ 



Digitized by VjOOQIC 



3 2044 018 855 569 



THE iomtoweii WILL if CHAnoeo 

AW OVERDUE fa IF THtl iOOK IS 

HOT nETunNED TO THi ubhary on 

OR UFORE THE LAST DATE rrAMKD 
KLOW. HOH-RECEIIT OF OVERDUE 
NOTICES DOES NOT EXEItPT THE 



1^ j>0^5pWER FROM OVERDUE